《Touching the Heart of Ace》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    ??Are you sure about this decision???


    ??Yes.??


    ??I don??t understand.??


    ??Neither do I.??


    ??He said he can??t.??


    I nodded. ??Good.??


    ??But...maybe if you asked him to choose...??


    ??Either way I will be in hell. If he does not, I will suffer. If he does, I will suffer more.??


    ??I feel like I am losing you.??


    ??You will never lose me. You are my brother.??


    ??Home is one phone call away. I will always be here for you.??


    I nodded.


    ??Mr. Scott, Dr. Hillston will see you, now.??


    The perky receptionist announced after I had finished my tea.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath.


    My new life.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Dr. Hillston was a beautifuldy in her forties. She was genuinely to happy to see me. Well, mainly


    because graduates from M.I.T never bothered to do their masters in this university.


    But this was what I needed.


    ??Mr. Scott we are delighted to have you. We were bit doubtful when you did not show up on the first


    Configuration day. Thank you foring today. If you do not mind, why did you choose our


    university???


    Because someone told me that I should not stress about names and faculties of the university while


    choosing my further studies. He said I should only focus on what I wanted to study. Rest, I could do it


    on my own.


    And I was running from that person and he would not find me here.


    ??Your programmes. Many colleges do not have this subject under their curriculum.??


    ??Oh.??


    She expected more. She wanted me to praise her college for the mediocre performance and under-


    working faculties.


    ??Yes, our college is one of the daring ones. Currently only fifteen students have enrolled but with


    students like you, we are sure the strength will rise by following years.?? She was optimistic. ??There


    have to be some other reasons to choose us. We would love to hear your expectations.??


    No matter how hard she was digging, I was not going to lie.


    ??Dean promised that he would personally handle my schedules. Unrestrictedboratory and library


    ess, extra credits for tutoring grad-students and residence in faculty area.??


    She was not happy but oh, well.


    ??We are not doing as good as we want to be. Administrative board had decided to bring some


    considerable changes.??


    and we hope you will help us reach our goal.??


    I was surprised. I knew about their issues but for her to be truthful was admirable.


    ??Yes, I have promised the Dean about the tutoring if they do not affect my studies and personal


    time.??


    I was younger than all the students, that would be an issue while teaching the final years.


    Dean was adamant that the students would appreciate it, but he was sugar-coating.


    ??Is there any other reason for you to choose us? We are of course one of the top twenty colleges in


    US but a kid of your calibre had better choices.??


    ??No Ma??am, no other reason. Just this course.??

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    I missed my big baby. I sniffled.


    I missed hugging him so much.


    I missed him pressed on my chest.


    I missed his voice and his naughty hands.


    I missed his steel grey eyes.


    It was four in the morning. No matter how hard I tried I could not keep him out of mind especially when I


    was alone.


    I dreamt of him, again.


    I dreamt of us, again.


    There was no more him, there was no more us.


    But...


    Jason really thought us talking would solve the problem.


    What was there to talk?


    He made his ??wife?? pregnant.


    Even if we ever got to talking, she would still be pregnant.


    I could ask him to leave her and be mine.


    What if he said he would never leave her? I would be in hell of a pain.


    But what if he would leave her, his pregnant wife, because I asked? I would be devastated to the point I


    would rather die.


    An innocent baby who had not even born yet, and I was stealing the most important person in his life.


    I sobbed.


    Why was I in so much pain? Where did my anger go? Where did my determination to destroy him to


    ashes go?


    I just missed him, so much.


    If I ever got to be his again, I would not be able to pull away one more time.


    I knew it.


    I was surprised I could be away from him this long.


    I did not want topete against his kid for his attention.


    And I would if given a chance.


    Yes, I would.


    Because I had.


    I remembered what happened all those months ago.


    His wife started a beauty clinic with the financial help of my mom. Mom was ecstatic that she was


    finally doing something that could be good for her own future.


    Aunt Marie was against it and that created a huge family issue.


    Finally, the amount was given as a loan.


    Nevertheless, the shop was done and there was a huge inauguration.


    Of course, ??the husband?? needed to be there.


    What did I do?


    I pulled every trick in my book to keep him with me.


    He obviously spent the weekend with me in ??our?? hotel room.


    Yes, he was showering me with his attention on me for those two days.


    Yes, we did the dirtyst night but I was irked he was leaving to his wife.


    Yes, I knew he would get in big trouble with my mom if he skipped.


    I was facing away from him naked and awake while he got dressed.


    I could feel his stare on me.


    I gently stretched my leg to the nket and hooked it on my toes and tried to cover myself while


    purposely exposing my jewel.


    He growled and pounced on me before I could execute all of my n.


    I ??demanded?? that I wanted to sleep.


    I ??begged?? him that I was tired.


    I ??reminded?? him of his flight.


    I ??told?? him that he was expected there.


    I ??asked?? him to leave.


    He did not leave.


    Not once, not twice until I made sure the flight had left.


    Was I happy then? No, there were other ways for him to leave, I had to make sure that he would not...


    no... could not leave.


    I was tired and the room was still spinning from my ecstasy but I fought my body??s need to rest some


    more.


    The moment he left the bed, I got dressed.


    I wore his sweat shirt which came to my mid-thigh and slipped off my shoulders, that showed every


    love bites, nail scratches and bruises he had left on my body.


    If there was anything that could drive him crazier than fucking me, it was seeing me wrecked, after he


    had fucked me.


    I followed him to the balcony, wincing with each step.


    And he stared, not at the beautiful rising sun behind him, but at me.


    Like he was sexually frustrated for so long that a brush of wind would snap his control.


    I rolled my eyes. I wanted to smack him.


    He came to me like a predator in hunt. When he reached me to pick me up, I whispered to his ears in


    the most seductive voice I could muster.


    ??Gently. I am sore.??


    He smirked. The self-satisfied smirk on hearing that I was indeed still feeling him inside.


    His fingers crept under my sweat shirt and touched the naked flesh, I whispered again, blushing ??


    Really sore.??


    And he did pick me up gently but his eyes. His eyes were devouring me alive. It held pride, satisfaction,


    care, and... at the time I thought it was ??love??.


    He did not leave me.


    No, I did not let him leave.


    He stayed to look after me. Pampering me with anything I craved.


    And I craved him.


    He was there, like the smug bastard he was.


    With every twitch, every pained wince, every struggle to close my thighs, I could hear the predatory


    animal him, roaring and preening.


    And the possessive mate in me was mewling and rolling with satisfaction.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I won.


    And I won several times, over the time of our rtionship.


    I won against who?


    An adult who was a cripple in financial management and ruined the said shop.


    She had the maturity and age to handle rejection like I did.


    But this time, who was Ipeting against?


    An innocent kid.


    A baby girl waiting for her daddy on her first piano recital or a ballet dance.


    A baby boy searching for his daddy in the bleachers to see his first catch or a goal.


    A teenage kid waiting for daddy to exin why the world was changing so much that heads were so full


    and hearts too empty.


    Why it was just mommy at the dinner table but never daddy?


    Where would he be?


    With me.


    I would keep him in because I could not handle the thought of him away.


    I would colour ck on the rainbow dreams the kid had and destroy an innocent and hopeful soul.


    The baby needed him.


    I had to be away.


    Even if it killed me, I had to stay away.


    And it was indeed killing me.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    There was something missing.


    I felt like not doing anything at all.


    I scrolled through my codes to find some kind of motivation to finish my current work, but nothing was


    working so far.


    I thought about grading the ss test, but it could wait until next week.


    It was getting better; the ss average was increasing steadily.


    The students got over getting new T.A fast. There were asional flirting and teasing going on but


    nothing I could not handle anymore.


    Except The Twins.


    I kind of got used to buying Julian, one of my ssmates, regr lunch to take care of Dr. Cooper??s


    ss.


    It reminded me of other Julian; my student Julian.


    He was one of the good students who really cared about their grades.


    When he called me to his desk during the self-work-out time, I thought he was sick. Turned out the


    poor soul was troubled because he had no idea how to solve one problem.


    ??I do not know how to do this.??


    ??Let me.??


    The guy was going to cry.


    ??It happens, don??t sweat it. You are here to learn things you do not know.?? I gave him an


    encouraging smile and went through the question.


    I saw the guy next to him inching closer and put his hands on Julian??s back.


    I was about to call out on him when I saw Julian visibly rx under his touch.


    Oh, they were close.


    ??You are unable to do the problem because the question is iplete. To be precise, there is a


    printing error which merged two iplete questions to one.??


    Julian gave me a smile so dazzling. I shook my head and checked the publications.


    I winced. ??I will suggest some other texts if youe by the library at 5. p.m.??


    ??Thank you, Sir.??


    ??No mention. Could anyone please lend me a red pen???


    I saw several pens extended to me from highlighters to glitter pens.


    I took a normal one making sure I was not touching any hands. It was like walking on a war field with


    I checked the answers on the back and deduced the questions.


    ??Alright, I will write the correct questions on the board and please note it down. The questions in the


    text book might be a bit moreplicated, but the bottom line is to draw the circuits and find the


    eptable range of voltage.??


    ??That is so hot.?? Someone whispered when I leaned on the wall after walking along thenes. I was


    not sure if I was supposed to hear that.


    ??I still don??t understand how you find this guy a daddy?! He is a twink! A hot twink, but still a twink.


    He is androgynous, for fuck??s sake!??


    ??But he is not.??


    ??You know, daddies have to be over 6 feet, hairy body and gigantic. Mr. Scott is what, 5 ft 10? 11?


    You have more body hair than him and you are a girl.??


    ??No, no... It is not about looks. There is this video with a guy like him, cute, lean and hot. He had


    chained a ck giant??s neck and made him walk like a puppy. I am telling you, he is one of those. I


    want to be his pup...??


    What in the name of Crucified Christ!


    ??OKAY...?? I boomed making all the students jump from their seats ??Take page number 10.B.102,


    exercise 2.1.1 to 2.1.10. Questions may be tricky but the answers are simple. You have 30 minutes to


    finish starting from...now.??


    ??I will send you that videoter.?? The voice whispered again.


    I wanted to rub my sweaty palm on my cks but that woulde off as nervousness which I would


    rather not reveal.


    I made sure everyone left the sses before bee lining to nearby wash area.


    I had a bad case of sweaty palms this session.


    I heard hushed whispers from the bathroom.


    ??What did I tell you about worrying???


    ??Not to???


    I walked in I saw Julian and the other guy in deep embrace and I was intruding to a very private and


    intimate moment.


    ??Oh, sorry... I will...??


    ??No, sir. Please. We are leaving.??


    ??No, no. I just wanted to wash my hands.??


    The guy stepped aside without taking his hands of Julian.


    I washed as fast as I could. ??Sorry, for intruding.??


    Julian gave me paper towels from the dispenser. ??No problem, Sir. Henry worries about me.??


    ??I do not just worry about you. I love you.?? I was still intruding in their private moment.


    ??Please do not bete to your next ss. See you.??


    I bid my bye and walked away with this feeling of emptiness.


    It had been hours since then. But the feeling was still there.


    The fake I.D in my wallet was tempting me to go out and mingle.


    I could use some drinks.


    When had I lost my passion to dance?


    I did not even sway to the music in my room, shower was now just a chore, baths became somewhere I


    could ponder my mistakes and renew my determination.


    I had to find a club that was quite at a distance from my college.


    Here kids went out clubbing like it was their right and the sole purpose of being in college was to have


    ??fun??. In M.I.T, we mostly went out to remind ourselves that there were other humans on earth and


    relieve stress of all-nighters.


    Well, when you are in Rome...


    I checked the phone he had gifted, to make sure the tracking app was still running and showed


    Stanford.


    Mom or Jason would not disclose my real position.


    There was no way Liz would tell anyone anything, if beaten to inch of her life.


    Aunt Marie never bothered where I was studying as long as I was bringing home good grades.


    So, I was safe.


    I took the cheap QWERTY Chinese phone and put in another sim for the day and texted Jason about


    meeting him at Phoenix next week.


    Just in case he went through Jason??s phone again.


    What had my life got into?


    I took a cab and went in the club the cab driver had suggested.


    I put on the hoodie and took the fake ID card before I reached the bouncer.


    He was sceptic but it was my first try in this club so he did not give me hard time.


    I wished I could at least tap my feet to the beats.


    How many times should I say no before they got a hint?


    Women were more persistent than men. Was that what made them so strong?


    The will to move on from every awkward, hurtful and demeaning situations with grace.


    ??I thought he made it quite clear that you are not his type.?? I gave a customary nce to the new ??


    rescuer??.


    My heart stopped when I saw ??him?? there.


    But it was not him.


    Someone who had same hair colour and hairstyle.


    I could hear my heart start beating again.


    ??Buy you a drink???


    ??Not going to fuck you.?? I was rude, but I ran out of patience.


    ??Cannot say I am not disappointed. But, I figured. So, what do you want???


    ??Bourbon neat.??


    It was not my drink but his. Why did I order it?


    ??Wow, going strong. Bad break up???


    I snorted. There had to be a rtionship to break up.


    ??Okaaay, so here you go.??


    I stared at the ss and was lost.


    I never drank this stuff.


    I heard a sigh and the Bourbon was reced by lemon drop.


    My favourite.


    The man had warm and understanding eyes.


    ??Lucky guess. You looked like a vodka guy. Am I wrong???


    ??No, thank you.?? I drank it.


    He sipped the Bourbon and ordered another lemon drop for me.


    Another one.


    Another.


    Another.


    Another.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    No drinking wasplete without drunk texting.


    Wnt u.


    Babe, where are you?


    Misssssssssss u


    I miss you too. Changed the number again?


    dnc.


    I want to dance with you too.


    Lv u.


    I love you too, Dave. Go home. You are drunk.


    ??I called you a cab. You are wasted and I might have been the reason.??


    He was cute. Why did I think this man was him? Even the hair texture was different.


    I stumbled when tried to stand up.


    ??Oh, easy tiger.?? He steadied me.


    ??Kitten.?? I mumbled.


    ??What???


    ??Nothing.??


    I was sad.


    Why was I sad? I wanted to cry, but I cannot cry here. Why? I had to be in my room to cry.


    I could not let anyone know.


    I felt someone putting their hands under my arms.


    ??Don??t touch me. I am not yours.??


    ??Not trying to touch you but you need to be inside the cab not on the bo.??


    Someone got in the car with me.


    ??I am not yours.??


    ??Dude, I??m no rapist. I will drop off at your dorms.??


    I scowled.


    ??How do know???


    ??You told me.??


    ??Oh.?? I did not. Did I?


    ??Please do not puke on me.??


    ??I puke when sad.?? I blinked.


    ??Are you sad???


    ??Very.??


    ??It is okay.??


    ??Oooooh, I know this ce. I know this ce.??


    I jumped out.


    ??Good, because this is your dorms.??


    Oooh, the spider nt.


    If I walked to left....


    Oooooh the cactus.


    If I took the stairs...


    Ooooooh the rose.


    There had to be a door somewhere over here...


    ??Haaaa...why are you hiding, door? Don??t hide. I give you kisses. mmmmmmmaaaah??


    The door opened because I kissed it.


    ??You are amazing dooooor.??


    Had to video call someone and tell I was okay.


    Or...or...something...


    I was sad. Very sad.


    Why wasptop not opening?


    ??Open,ptop.??


    I blinked.


    ??Opeeeeeen,ptooooop.?? I kissed it. The door opened when I kissed it, sooooo.


    ??Master Hamster is drunk, self-shutting down and dormant for 6 hours until next manual sequence


    prompt.??


    Myptop was a meanie.


    ??I am nooot drunk. I have to call...??


    ??Nope, good night!??


    I knocked on it twice butptop was being a meanie.


    I was sad.


    Very sad.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    ??Will he be there???


    Jason sighed. ??No, he is in Belgium. I checked.??


    I was sceptic. He clearly knew Jason and I talked, and mom had insisted to attend this party. If he


    wanted me, this would be the perfect time.


    Goosebumps erupted on my arms.


    What if?


    Belgium was a possibility, but why would he let Jason know? He went to Brazil for a three-day trip and


    Jason only came to know about it after he hade back.


    ??Please,e, Dave. Mom begged me to convince you. You know, how she could get.??


    ??How is Liz, Jace? Sheing???


    ??Promise me not to get mad.??


    I rolled my eyes. ??This is not the first time, Jace. I am not going to get mad for that.??


    Jace was silent.


    I narrowed my eyes. ??What is it???


    ??You know the jerk???


    Well, I knew the jerk and he was in Belgium ording to Jason.


    ??The Jerk.??


    What had Liz do with...


    ??Noooo...??


    Jace sighed.


    ??Yes, he is trying to get back with her. He is now a professional football yer. ims to love her and


    all. Liz is kind of bending.??


    ??Do not let her. Give me his name, Jace. The only reason I never tried to snoop in was because Liz


    had moved on and I find it disturbing to invade her privacy. This is getting ridiculous.??


    ??She can handle it, Dave. Worry about yourself first. You will be there for the party, right? She might


    bring the jerk.??


    ??Count me in.?? He was not hurting Liz ever again.


    How dare hee for her!


    I missed her a lot.


    She was a junior scientist at NASA. She got epted to their integrated doctoral programme because


    of our project.


    NASA extended the programme to me also, but that was not what I wanted. I did not know I had


    interests in business until Jason stumbled upon me. But we could not start over own firm unless I had


    We talked to our mom.


    ??Okay bro, I have to go. Mom is searching for me.?? He hung up the phone and I walked to my


    favourite diner.


    When was thest time I cooked?


    Too long ago. But this diner was the second best. They cooked with fresh produce, and their food did


    not have that disgusting umami taste.


    Shoot!


    It was that guy!


    That guy from the bar. What was he doing here?


    If I ducked behind the flower pot he might not see...


    He waved and smiled.


    I quickly checked praying someone else was behind.


    Nope!


    He was walking towards me. How was I supposed to behave now?


    If I pretended not to know him, he would go away right? I was drunk out of my mind after all.


    If I had a n I had to start acting right now, or he would reach me.


    A few minutes of trying desperately to find an excuse I noticed that I was standing at the door


    awkwardly.


    I got in and expected him to be near.


    I frowned when I saw him on a single chair by the corner.


    He gave me polite smile and turned away to his drink.


    I was relieved that he did not try to brush up ??old memories.??


    I quickly got my usual and tested if he was looking at me.


    He was not.


    Thank God!


    Awkward byes were more awkward than awkward hellos.


    I was about to enter theb, when I wondered if I was rude.


    I meant, the guy got me inside a cab and took me to my ce safely.


    He even personally dropped me off.


    I did not even bother to bid him a good bye or share the cab fare.


    I had no idea what his name was or where his ce was.


    What if his home was on the opposite side and he went through a lot of trouble because he felt guilty of


    getting me drunk?


    Oh, god!


    Then I clearly made him ufortable enough, not to reach me!


    But he lied to me.


    I did not say him my ce. I remembered clearly.


    So, it kind of cancelled out, right?


    It did!


    For a moment I was so guilt-ridden.


    ??Oh, dear god!?? I whispered trying to control the irritation that passed through.


    Were those lunch boxes? And flowers, and pens with caps shaped like hearts, there were even a fluffy


    looking handcuffs on my desk.


    I had to check my personalptop in my room and find the culprits. I could not risk doing it now, for it


    was kind of illegal to nt concealed cameras in college premises.


    But my virtue was at stake.


    I shivered remembering some of the advances by the students.


    I wished I was back at high school were no one bothered me. Part of the reason might be; everyone in


    high school knew my family unlike here.


    I sighed and picked up a trash bag.


    ??Told you! Pay up.?? I saw my fellow ssmates Rupert and Ned at the door.


    ??We will take it from here.?? Ned snatched the lunch box from me.


    ??Please be my guest.?? I whole heartedly weed both of them inside.


    ??I honestly do not know, what you are doing here, David. You are here a couple of months early, why


    not have some fun???


    This was not the first time the same discussion was brought up.


    I sighed. ??I technically will receive my graduation certificates next month only. So, the Dean cannot


    enrol me in the programme yet. I am here for some extra credits and help them with the final years.??


    ??I do not get you man! I spent one whole year sleeping, or that is all I could remember doing


    anyways.?? Ned stuffed his face with Lasagne.


    ??Pay up before you eat.?? Rupert demanded and Ned gave him five dors.


    ??The idiot bought this new PS and is tight on cash, I told him that you had our lunch covered.?? I bit


    into my sandwich as they both inhaled the ??gifts?? from my students.


    ??Oh, do not throw away the pens either. We should consider environmental pollution, you know. If you


    are going to pollute at least use what it is worth.?? Rupert announced proudly and pinned a hello-kitty


    pen on his breast pocket.


    Ned snorted and pulled up the hand-cuffs.


    ??I wish I could pull off the twink-Dom aura you have, David. Chicks dig it. Remember, Rup, David here


    basically asked that big booby girl to fuck off and she bit her fingers like this.?? Ned bit his little finger


    and swished his chest left and right imitating her.


    I cringed. ??Please, I am trying to eat here.??


    ??Oh Dr. Jones was crossing and uncrossing his legs all through his presentation. Thank God, he has


    a tiny wiener or the bulge might put a hole on his suit-pants.??


    Theyughed real hard.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ??But we don??t think you like that, okay? Some people tend to take it too far. We got you. Julian said


    you are ufortable around The Sluts. Want us to talk to them??? Rupert asked without looking at


    me.


    ??Yeah, we got you bro.?? Ned nodded enthusiastically. ??But please do not ask the students to stop


    bringing lunch. You do not know, how much the food costs around here.??


    ??I have asked them countless times and they bring different cuisine every time. But who are The


    Sluts???


    ??Ooooh, everyone is a slut for the yer boy, huh??? Ned pushed my shoulder and almost threw me


    off the chair if Rupert did not pull me back.


    ??Lilly Cater and Leon Carter. The twins. You are the only one to turn them down. And they are not


    taking rejection well.??


    I sighed.


    ??No, no... Julian took over that ss. And he is doing well. Are they really sluts? I think they just want


    attention.??


    Even though they coulde off as very sexual beings, there was vulnerability they were trying real


    hard to hide. From what I had seen, they were all each other had; to a point where they micro-managed


    each other??s lives.


    Julian thought so too.


    So, as long as they stayed away from my privates, I was not going to make their life miserable.


    ??All jokes aside, tell us if you need any help, yeah. Ned, here, is kind of worried about you.??


    I smiled, it was good to have friends.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    I saw the guy from bar almost every day when I went to diner.


    At first he tried to smile event though he never made a move toe and greet me but I was not


    appreciative.


    I gave him a nod on a good day. It was awkward.


    But it was one of those everything was so slow and nothing was going right. So, I decided to have an


    early lunch and get some fresh air.


    He was there again.


    Should I leave?


    I was nning to leave, when he took a huge bite of his sandwich and saw me.


    He froze, then he swallowed the whole thing without proper chewing, wincing. He drank his c in one


    go. He looked at his lunch and back at me.


    What? He was leaving?


    He was leaving! Without finishing his lunch!


    What the hell!


    Did he leave because of me?


    He gave me a polite smile and left after dropping his unfinished lunch to a nearby trash can!


    That man was clearly hungry. Did he really leave because of me?


    Guilt was pushing at my chest.


    I followed him to the exit on the other side but he was nowhere to be seen.


    It was not noon yet and I was fed up.


    I called mom from my disposable sim. I missed her a lot.


    ??Hi, baby.??


    ??Hi, mama.??


    ??I miss you so much. Will you make me a bouquet this Sunday, when youe home???


    ??Mom, about this Sunday... I have my review presentation.??


    ??Oh! It is okay then hon, make me one when youe here. Are you okay, son???


    I forced augh. ??Of course, mom, I am okay.??


    She sighed. ??So, did you make anything new???


    ??Yes, actually. A terrain walker.??


    ??Mmm.. what is it???


    ??It changes its wheels ording to the terrain it is at. So far the wheels could be morphed to six


    different sets.??


    ??That sounds so sci-fi. What did you name it???


    ??TW- NZ- 12.36.??


    ??What does that mean???


    ??Nothing really, TW is Terrain Walker. Rest is the number of times I failed. Started with AA, it is NY


    now.??


    ??Oooh.?? She sounded so disappointed.


    ??What is it???


    ??You used to give your robots cute names. Now you don??t.??


    Iughed. ??I am a post graduate student now, mom.??


    ??Three months. Only three months passed and you changed.??


    3 months 17 days and 5 hours 37 minutes.


    Time was moving so slow for me.


    ??It is not because of I changed, mom. Those projects were done along with Liz and it was more of


    ying. Now it is just me and it is more work than fun.??


    ??Whatever you say. I miss my baby so much.?? She started crying.


    And I felt hurt, guilt and panic rise.


    ??Mama, please, I am fine. I am okay. I aming for the party, you know. That was why I shifted my


    review presentation to Sunday. It was supposed to be a surprise.??


    ??Really??? Her crying stopped, though I heard her sniffle.


    ??Did you trick me now? Oh, you! Bad bad girl.?? There! Her musicalughter.


    ??Of course, I tricked you. Ande prepared. Fred bought this new cane to spank your butt.??


    She hung up the phone.


    God!


    What was I going to tell Uncle Fred? I had to call Uncle Jack and beg him to make him ??happy??


    beforeing to the party.


    The things the adults in my life made me do.


    Why did I call my mom again?


    That kind stranger who left the diner hungry because he somehow figured I was going to leave.


    I went back to my faculty; my appetite lost.


    I did not see him for next two days.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was a regr appearance in the diner. The single seat by the corner was empty for long.


    I did not know why I decided to wait. What if he changed his lunch time?


    As if to prove my hypothesis right he came to the diner through the exit. He was the only one who used


    exit as both entrance and exit while others used entrance as both entrance and exit.


    He did not notice me and ordered his ??usual?? and waited.


    He hummed and turned to my side and froze.


    He was about the cancel his order and leave!


    I walked to him quickly. ??Please do not leave.??


    ??I make you ufortable.?? There was no malice in his words. He was understanding and kind.


    ??Yeah, I am not used to that kind of situations. I am a bit socially handicapped.??


    He smiled. ??I figured. That is why I stayed away. Please have your lunch. I can leave.??


    ??No! Let me buy you this lunch. You left hungry that day.??


    ??I am sorry; it was not my intention to let you know. You do not have to buy me lunch.??


    I took the order from the cashier and payed amidst his protests.


    I invited him to my table as the waitress brought my lunch.


    ??I take parcels, now-a-days.??


    ??Is that why I do not see you anymore???


    ??You noticed? Yes, I cannot afford to throw away my lunch every day.?? I knew it was meant to be a


    joke but it hurt.


    ??I am sorry. It was a bad joke. I am bad at jokes.?? He ced his hands over mine. He was warm, a


    bit sweaty too.


    He yanked it back noticing my stare.


    ??I am sorry again. You looked sad. I...??


    ??It is okay. I never thanked you for that day. I did not even split the cab fare. You must think I am an


    awful human being.??


    ??No, no, no. Far from it actually. You were drunk. No thanks to me.??


    ??I did not even ask for your name.?? I was truly sorry.


    ??It is Tristian. Tristian Thompson and I did not ask for yours either.?? He was charming. He was


    capable of people makingfortable around him. Or was it just me?


    I was sweating and worried about how to broach the subject and here we were talking like old friends


    trying to catch up.


    ??David Scott.??


    ??You do not look a David.??


    ??What???


    He stared.


    ??Just your name. You do not look like someone with David as a name. You are soft and precious


    looking. So, some exotic name should fit you properly.??


    I had a feeling he was talking to himself.


    ??Was I saying everything loud??? He asked scared.


    ??Yes.?? He squeezed his eyes shut.


    ??It is okay.?? I ced my hands on his to sooth him.


    He rxed. ??Thank you. I am not saying David is a bad name just...??


    ??I get it.?? I smiled. ??Well, you say I am precious, so I let you off the hook.??


    He blushed and looked away. And that in turn made me blush.


    We talked about his work as a statistical analyst for a private insurancepany nearby.


    They never let their employees have home-bought lunch at the office. How could they!


    He only started a month before, so he could not voice his opinions at office.


    Then Tristian added he could not cook to save his life, so it was not a bother for him.


    But, it was still not right. Their office had a mess and they want the employees to buy over-priced food


    from there.


    There was something else bugging my mind since we started talking.


    ??David??? He smiled looking at my eyes deeply. ??You stopped talking abruptly. Everything okay???


    ??Tristian???


    ??Yes???


    ??Why did you lie to me???


    He froze.


    ??Wh...what???


    ??I did not tell me where I lived, but you said I did.??


    He ducked his head and took a deep breath.


    ??I am not mad. I just wanted to know.??


    ??I did not lie per se.?? He was a bit disappointed. ??You did tell me where you lived, not at bar. You


    do not remember.??


    I was confused.


    ??I worked at New Horizon Library before getting this job. You gave me the address to your


    department to deliver new books from Bolton on Mechatronics and some other textbooks. I delivered


    your personal books to your dorm and you tried to tip me.??


    I was surprised. I remembered the incident just not him.


    ??You are hard to forget.?? He blushed and yed with his straw.


    ??Oh.??

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    ??I cane with you, if you want.??


    ??No, Tristian, I will be fine. You know, how crowds make me restless.??


    He smiled.


    ??Stay close to your friends. You will be fine.??


    He patted my cheek. Did his hand linger a second more than necessary?


    We both looked away fast.


    He had dropped me off at the bus station. He did not have to, but he said if he could lessen my


    nervousness for a bit, he would, and he did.


    ??Send me a text when you reach there? So I could breathe a bit easier??? He chuckled trying to


    make it funny.


    I nodded smiling.


    I had a phone for college purposes. And I had decided I would never give it to an outsider. But Tristian


    was not an outsider, right?


    He was my friend. A kind friend.


    He did not have my number although I had his. He refused to leave until I left the station which was...


    friendly?


    Got into the bus safely.


    I sent him the text before I could chicken out.


    I watched as he took his phone out and frowned.


    Then understanding crossed his eyes and heughed; his eyes beaming.


    He waved his hands and I waved back too.


    The nervousness only came back after the party was on full swing.


    That feeling of something was going to happen, wormed into my heart.


    Tristian had said mom would understand if I told her that I would be leaving the party early. She would


    understand, but she would not be happy.


    So, I took his advice and spent whole day with her in her office, letting her shower me with her


    affection, so it would hurt less.


    Tristian was an amazing friend. He was very intelligent too.


    He worked as a statistical analyst.


    Just boring work actually, he brought one of his work to lunch the other day, and it was just a stack of


    papers.


    But when he changed the numbers the graph colour changed from green to red and he tried to make it


    sound cool but... he said it paid well.


    He admitted he was bored out of his mind half the time and that made me smile.


    There was so much ambiguity in making decisions in this field and that was something I was could not


    understand.


    He said nothing was truly ck and white, there was always room for fluctuations.


    I had decided my robots were better and heughed hard.


    He said he could help me with investing some money in their schemes but I told him about Jason and


    how he took care of it.


    I thought he would get angry or at least be awkward but he was happy that I had it covered.


    He was amazing and understanding.


    Sometimes, I felt like he liked me more than a friend but Tristian never made a move. He stared a lot


    though, but then he would carry on the conversation.


    I hoped he stayed as my friend.


    I had a lot of time in my hands and he was filling it with fun.


    It was nice to be treated like a human but not a piece of flesh for a change.


    He never tried to grope me or anything. He was treating me at most respect which was good. I wanted


    it to stay that way.


    I liked spending time with him. He said he was too.


    I red at Liz when she stood next to me.


    ??Stop it.??


    ??You stop it.??


    ??What did I do???


    ??You did not bring the Jerk.??


    Jason was disappointed too.


    We were so looking forward to punch the life out of him and take away his will to live. Jason would take


    the first and I, thetter. I could not punch a balloon toy in carnivals, so Jason said, he would add my


    share too.


    ??Stop calling him Jerk. His name is...?? I hoped no literal horns were peeking through my hair ??...


    you know what? Call him Jerk.??


    ??Ow, don??t you trust me???


    ??Not one bit.??


    ??You are a meanie.??


    ??I am. Are you leaving already???


    ??nning to.??


    ??Hmm... Come see me on 14th next month. I will bring the Jerk.??


    ??Pinky???


    ??Pinky.??


    I had to go to bathroom before I left, the bus station bathrooms were gross.


    I would rather not use the bathroom at the rental car shop either.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    There was nothing more satisfying than peeing after a long day. I let out a sigh of staisfaction.


    I washed my face and smacked right to a strong chest and the light went off.


    His thick biceps started to constrict my breathing.


    Familiar. It was too familiar.


    Feverish kisses rubbed all over my clothed body. His hands trying to help his lips find my skin.


    I was not having it.


    I had to get out. It was a mistakeing here.


    He was waiting for me.


    He was waiting for this moment.


    His hands kept mine captive on either sides of my head.


    He kissed my lips and I heard my protesting voices trying to take them away from his thin chapped


    ones.


    He was moving along with me, every position I thought would help me get away from him, ended up


    beingpromising.


    He knew me.


    He knew how I would move and I had no idea how to escape.


    ??Stop fighting me! I will have you.??


    ??Get off me, you bastard.??


    He only moaned.


    He bit and kissed all my pleasure points making everything really difficult.


    ??You cannot leave me.??


    His wife who was glowing with pregnancy stood just downstairs.


    Should he not be with her? Shouldn??t they be the lovey-dovey couple like expecting parents usually


    were?


    He bit my nipples through the shirt and I idently slipped a mewl.


    Everything froze.


    I could only hear his lusty breaths in my ears.


    He was waiting. But I was not. I meant it when I said I would stay away.


    I bit his hands hard and fled.


    I did not stop running until I was inside the car and the doors were locked.


    I saw him running after me, frantic and scared. I could see him shouting.


    Tears spilled from my eyes and I rushed out of the party.


    I could see him running behind my car.


    ??Just leave me Robbie... Please ... Let me be!??


    Why did it hurt me so much?


    Why did Robbie look like he was hurting too?


    I was going above speed limit but I was too hurt, too scared, too tempted to slow down.


    I could only see blurred lights as I drove away from him.


    His touches had left their seductive imprints on me.


    They were teasing me.


    Taunting me!


    My nipples were still stinging from his bites.


    I whimpered.


    Robbie... Dear God!


    Fuck!


    I finally could not take it anymore.


    I pulled the car to the side of an empty road.


    I pinched my nipples hard.


    Yes!


    Robbie would pull them with his teeth until they were stretched so far. Then he would lick it until the


    ache was gone and I miss the feeling.


    And I would thrust them back to his mouth while whispering his name right to his ears.


    ??Robbie, harder...??


    I pinched mine hoping it would bring the same pleasure.


    It did not.


    But...


    I undid top buttons.


    I slipped two fingers into my mouth, wetting them and circled it around my nipples.


    Not the same.


    I was aching.


    ??Robbie...??


    I wanted him here. I wanted him here to give me what I was yearning.


    I flicked my left finger nails on my nipples while I undid the zipper of my pants and took my hardness


    out.


    He would lick and suck and slurp on my needy hole with reverence in eyes.


    He would kiss my shaft asionally, calling me his Angel.


    And he would continue to do it until every trace of shame left my hay-wired mind.


    Would I be satisfied then?


    No!


    I would rub myself on his whole body, seducing him by blinking my eyes and biting my already bruised


    lips and taking his hand to lead him to his own bed.


    Like a slut!


    ??Robbie... why do I need more??? I could clearly see his trying to hang onto his self- control by the


    way his muscles bunch under his shirt.


    Then he would trap me on hisp and would finger me in the most perverted way possible. Taking the


    slick, I was producing, to ease up his mission of making the obscenest sounds fingering could make.


    And I would squeal, writhe and press my face to his abs screaming whatever he asked me to scream.


    He would make me beg, beg and beg until tears of frustration left me.


    Then only he would start removing a stitch of his own clothes.


    ??Please Robbie...??


    Hard tugs were given to my ache.


    Robbie would spread my legs and snap his hips and put all of his hardness in me in one thrust when I


    went slutty like this.


    Nothing else would take away that peculiar itch I would have around my hole by then.


    ??Robbie....wreck me...?? I was moaning loud but I could not help it.


    ??Rip me apart...please...please...?? I thought of him doing those perverted things that I craved,


    splitting me open and I wasing,ing anding...screaming his name.


    Tears came and I fell from the high.


    He made me a slut.


    A pervert!


    What had I be?


    I was jerking off inside a rented car like a nymphomaniac because he touched me.


    No one would believe if I said I had not felt any kind of sexual urges after I had left him.


    And what rekindled that fire?


    His touch!


    ??Fucking bastard. I hate him. I fucking hate him.??


    Sobs after sobs left my lungs.


    ??I hate you Robbie. I hate you so much. I hate you.??

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    These days I had nothing better to do than stare at walls and work. I was not coping well.


    Tristian was the only person who could make my day better. His awkwardughs and kind words were


    the thread that hung me to the reality.


    I knew for sure he liked me more than a friend and I had not been pushing away.


    I had to get over someone and it was not going to happen if I did not put myself out there.


    Tristian seemed nice. If he was serious about me then I would do anything to keep it that way.


    There were instances where our hands brushed, he had to keep a tight hold on me in crowds and our


    bodies melded in buses, I ignored them because I refused to acknowledge what happened at the party.


    I refused.


    I had to move on.


    It was nothing but a nightmare. It was not true. It was not real.


    Tristian and I went to this cafe. A new one.


    He wanted to go there for so long but schedules always shed. He waited for me to be free and I was


    happy that he did.


    The cafe was cute and cosy. The ambience was set up in a romantic way even though it was onlyte


    afternoon.


    There was so much silence in between us unlike other times.


    It was not ufortable just heavy. Was it because there were other couple engaged in whispered


    conversations?


    We normally talked about work and other mundane topics, but that was not something to whisper


    about. We silently finished our coffee and cake while giving each other smiles and blushes.


    We were now standing in front of it waiting for other to talk. We could not just leave without proper good


    bye.


    Why was this day so different?


    Because I did not take my hand back from his handshake in the beginning until he reluctantly let me go


    after seating me?


    Because he announced I was with him and ced his hand on small of my back to a flirty waitress?


    It had passed an hour but the difference remained.


    ??I do not know if I am reading so much to this but...??


    He leaned and pecked on my cheek.


    His eyes were expectant but he was bracing like I would punch him or something.


    I was not shy but I had no idea what to say. So I watched the beautiful flowers in front.


    ??Ummm, I can absolutely hear your answer already. Well, here goes nothing. I mean, you can


    probably guess. Of course you can guess because you are really smart and really beautiful. You are


    really beautiful. You have amazing smile and... your eyes are like a calm sea, so clear and beautiful


    and very beautiful and... you are very beautiful...??


    I wanted tough but I tried not to and looked at him.


    He sighed and his shoulders rxed.


    He continued smiling, forgetting he had something to ask me.


    ??Yeah???


    ??Yeah.?? He was still smiling.


    ??You have something to ask???


    ??Oh.?? His eyes widened. ??Ooh. right! Right. Right, I have something to ask.?? He gulped. ??If I


    asked you out, on a dinner date, or a coffee date or any date that you arefortable with, would you


    say yes? Because I would love to date you. I mean no pressure on how the date goes, a park date will


    be okay too... or a bowling date... or a...??


    ??Yes.??


    ??I knew you would say that but if I never asked I would never know, you know. And I will regret it for


    rest of my life... so... wait... you said yes. As in yes-yes???


    ??Is there any other yes???


    ??You said yes. Oh my god.??


    I blushed at how awkward he was making this. It was adorable.


    ??Oh my god.??


    ??Please stop making me regret it.?? I ducked my head.


    ??Oh, sorry... It is just... Just...?? He was rocking on his heels.


    I smiled and nodded.


    ??So... I will see you tomorrow? I have to go and collect some data on how to take the most beautiful


    person out on a date.??


    My face was on fire.


    ??Tristian. Stop it.??


    ??Stopping.?? He pursed his lips.


    ??See you tomorrow.?? I confirmed.


    ??Yeah.?? He waved.


    He did not make a move to leave.


    So, I leaned for a hug and he went for a kiss on cheek. He backtracked and leaned for a hug and I


    went for a kiss thinking he wanted it.


    We settled for an awkward handshake.


    I gave him a smile and walked away.


    I almost crossed the road when I saw Tristian came running and panting.


    He rose his forefinger at me to wait, until he took sufficient oxygen clutching his knees.


    I was bbergasted.


    ??I uhh don??t know what you said yes to.?? He made it out with lot of gasping in between.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I was confused.


    ??You said yes. I was thinking and smiling about it, then I noticed; I asked you, if I asked you out on a


    date, would you say yes.??


    I nodded but atplete loss.


    ??So...??


    ??So what???


    ??Did you say yes, as in you would say yes if I asked you out on a date or yes, you would date me


    because, I did not really ask you out on a date? Even though the oue will be the same but I would


    love to... Did I make it worse? I made it worse, didn??t I???


    I did not know what made meugh.


    When was thest time Iughed this hard?


    I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes still chuckling.


    He was standing so heart-broken and like a kicked-puppy.


    ??You can ask now.??


    ??So, I still have a chance???


    ??One way to find out.??


    He wiped his hands on his cks.


    ??David, would you please go on a date with me and bring a ray of hope to my miserable monotonous


    life???


    That was beautiful!


    ??Yes, Tristian. I would very much love to go on a date with you and try to bring a ray of hope for


    you.??


    His smile was so precious.


    This time he leaned in for a kiss and I gave him one, whole heartedly, right on his tomato


    cheek.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Someone was watching us. I could feel the stare between the shoulder des. I shivered.


    ??Are you cold??? Tristian did not wait for my answer and pulled me closer.


    I smiled. He was nice.


    He was always nice. I put my hand around his waist.


    I thought it would be awkward to walk like this but it was nice.


    ??Not anymore.?? I liked his hugs.


    Not too tight, not too loose, perfect!


    It was perfect.


    Perfect.


    ??What are you thinking???


    ??Your hugs are perfect.??


    He kissed my forehead. I smiled a lot these days. It was like the life goal of Tristian was to see me


    smile.


    ??Staying the night??? I asked. Was it too early to start spending time at each other??s ces?


    It started out of nowhere.


    After taking almost a week to n our ??perfect?? date to a botanical garden and a butterfly sanctuary,


    Tristian was taking me out on every other day. It was like he had so many ideas on how our dates


    should be and he would forget it, if he did not execute it right away.


    One of those days we walked around so much, that we were both so tired and achy. So, instead of


    letting him leave right after, I invited him in and we watched a boring movie he liked. Half way through,


    poor guy fell asleep with his head on myp.


    We sort of stayed at each other??s ces from then on, mainly on mine, because of early sses.


    ??Are you cooking tonight???


    ??Yes.??


    ??Definitely staying.??


    I chuckled. ??Are you dating me for free food???


    ??This is where you expect me to feel ashamed of myself and praise your amazing personality but all I


    am going to ask is ??What gave it away?????


    I blinked once, twice and then I wasughing.


    Told you he was a quirky idiot.


    The feeling was back. Someone was watching us. I turned back and looked around, brushing non-


    existent dust on Tristian??s coat.


    I could find no one, may be my mind was ying tricks.


    ??What is it??? He tried to look at his shoulders.


    ??Nothing, felt like someone was following us.?? Tristian frowned.


    ??One of your persistent students??? I sighed, but shrugged my shoulders.


    I hoped it was not that ser yer.


    There was a jock guy in sophomore, who never graced me with his presence in my ss, which was


    totally fine with me. Then he calcted his attendance percentage and decided to attend one of my


    sses. The guy was getting on my nerves since then.


    He found out my real age and he was a few months older than me which he ??stretched?? to whole


    year. He knew I was his teacher but pretended not to know and tried to pull the senior card on me.


    ??You are cute.??


    I ignored thement as I passed through the hallways. He snatched my free hand without books, and


    pulled me closer. ??I was talking to you.??


    I red. ??Take your hands off.??


    I hated his smirk. I was already out of fucks to give and the kid, no matter his age, was going to get it if


    he did not let go.


    ??Oooh, so scared!!! Does anyone else know that you are sixteen??? That ugly ass smirk.


    I wanted to roll my eyes so bad. Be professional Ace, be professional!


    Did he think I would get flustered and correct his remark, only to reveal my real age?


    His grip loosened up a bit and I yanked it back.


    ??Look, I would tell no one, how about we meet after ss? I could show you something cool. You are


    too young and too cute to be this uptight. Only we will know. I can take care of you.??


    I knew what he wanted to show, was not cool but gross and shrivelled. I bet it stank too.


    ??You don??t have to pretend to be angry, you know? I can see it in your eyes. You want to. I promise,


    no one will know. I mean I will not reveal your age, if youe and meet me. Just us. What do you


    say???


    I hoped what he said about seeing it in eyes was true because I could not put the disgust I was feeling,


    to words.


    ??Touch me again and your athletic schrship will be the least of your worries.??


    ??Are you threatening me???


    I did not bother to reply, there was no point. If he was smart, he would leave me alone.


    He tried to chuckle and downy what I said, but it came out as nervous gasps.


    ??What? You are going to cry to Dean that I ckmailed you? You think he will believe you? I am their


    star yer.?? That I had no doubt.


    I rose my left eyebrow.


    ??You have no proof.?? He was red with anger.


    I smiled. ??That is where you are wrong. I always have proofs and guess what??? I did not spend a


    whole month to install nano-camcorder onto my specs for fun. Well, it was for fun but it dide handy


    sometimes. And this time was definitely one of those times.


    ??Wha...what???


    ??My proofs have back-ups too. Get to your ss, or you will throw yourself out of the team.?? I


    walked away in the midst of my own rambling.


    He stopped the ckmailing, but the idiot now gave me googly eyes at ss and was sitting in the front


    row.


    His attendance was getting better, so was his credits. So, I could not reallyin. He was an idiot,


    but the idiot was still my student. He was still my responsibility.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ??You went awfully quiet.??


    I was pulled out of my musings by Tristian. ??Sorry, was thinking about tutoring.??


    I forgot about Tristian frequently. I did not forget that I was in a rtionship, but sometimes my stupid


    mind would wander off and I would forget he was standing next to me. Was that bad? That was bad,


    wasn??t it? We walked quite a distance and now we were about to enter my dorm room. We even took


    some stairs and I was lost in thoughts.


    I wanted to kick myself; I promised that I would give my hundred percent to my rtionship and here I


    was thinking about irrelevant stuff without giving him my full attention.


    ??I will make you Salmon and Asparagus today.?? To make up to him, it was his favourite. I could feel


    sorry though he did not find anything offensive in my spacing out.


    I was thankful for the full kitchen with fridge, microwave and a coffee maker in the faculty dorm. It was


    petit duplex with bedroom, bathroom, closet, upstairs and kitchen, living room, small wash area with


    toilet downstairs.


    I was putting salmon to defrost when I noticed Tristian had not replied. He was standing at the door...


    was he drooling?


    I chuckled, took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. I kissed his cheek and took off his coat.


    ??Come on you, dork!??


    ??I am dating you for free food. Your smile and eyese close though.??


    I giggled. ??I should give you the smaller salmon for not praising me enough.??


    ??Oh, you heavenly sent angel, please feed this pauper and make me the happiest human alive.??


    Angel.


    Angel.


    Angel.


    ??Angel, you have the prettiest eyes in the world.??


    ??You are mine, Angel.??


    ??You are no angel. You are my little Devil. You are a devil who looks like an angel, smiles like an


    angel and tastes like an angel.??


    ??How does an angel taste like? Like you, of course.??


    ??Do you have any idea what you do to me, Angel???


    ??You belong to me Angel.??


    ??You need me, Angel. You do.??


    ??I cannot leave you Angel. I cannot. It is like asking me to stop breathing. I can try to hold my breath


    but then I will end up taking gulps and gulps of air.??


    ??I cannot let you go, Angel.??


    Angel.


    Angel.


    Angel.


    ??...okay? David? I was joking, please do not be sad. I did not know you cooked, until after our third


    date. You know it.??


    I hugged Tristian. ??Gotcha. I tricked you into telling me the truth.??


    ??For a second, I thought you were really going to cry.??


    I was not.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    ??It is not because of the money, Tristian.??


    He seemed to be so confused. I chuckled.


    ??So, this code costs around 500K and you are not selling it not because of the money?! It could solve


    all of my life issues, you know! You said I can have it!??


    I kissed his cheek.


    ??These types of codes are actually double ended swords. Without proper authorization and legal


    formalities, it would end up in disaster. Thepanies that has contacted me so far, have refused to


    sign those ??legal?? stuff. The code itself is not a biggie. It could really effect the privacy of many


    people and of course will cause lot of trouble if vital information leak out.??


    ??I still do not get it.??


    ??Mmm know this. Many of the applications or programmes we use has the capability of leaking


    everything. The only reason it is not happening is because we have certain standards and procedures


    to follow through. It is like, every person has the capability to be a thief, the reason why majority are not


    doing it, is because of our police. And the police are capable of doing it only because we have legally


    tied ourselves to this country as citizens. It goes both ways.??


    ??So, your codes do not have it???


    ??Not yet, when we handover the programmes, we are handing over the legal liabilities too. If anything


    to happen after the selling, I should not be prosecuted. Thepanies that have reached me yet are


    increasing the amount day by day but they refuse to sign some deals.??


    ??They want to use your code for nasty stuff and hold you ountable.?? His eyes were popping out.


    Iughed. ??Yes, if I epted the deal and handed over the code just like that, if a situation rises, I


    would be the one to go to jail.??


    ??Jail??? Tristian squeaked. ??For how long???


    ??A very long time, depending on the severity. That is why I told you, I can give you this code, but you


    have to find a goodwyer and make your buyers sign the deal, no matter the amount.??


    Tristian was scowling at the sofa. I shook my head. One of the reasons I had a panel ofwyers was


    because of these kind ofplications.


    And why mom had added uses and uses in the contract tying our business venture under her


    empire. If any of thepanies thought it would be cute to go rogue and make me a scapegoat they


    would be facing Truscott Co., not me or Jason at the court.


    Jason was disappointed when I said, I could not start apany with him. He thought I did not trust


    him enough. I had to finish my post-graduation or turn twenty-five to start my ownpany.


    I told him if I was ever to start one, it would be with him.


    No one would believe me, but that child cried a lot.


    Mom said she would finance him if he wanted to start his own business after the internship, but he said


    he wanted me as his co-owner and partner. So he was climbing up the ropes and weavings until I


    finished my studies.


    ??If you are serious about wanting that code, tell me. It needs lot more of work, it crashes after every


    fifth run and I have to manually restart it each time. I am working on it. So the pen-drive in your hand is


    actually useless.??


    Tristian was deep in thought. These codes,puters, robots came naturally to me, so it was amusing


    to see someone go clueless on it.


    ??Tristian.?? I shook his shoulders and he jumped.


    He smiled rather forcefully. ??The things you do, are dangerous. I was joking about the code, precious.


    If I need it, I will let you know.??


    I sighed and leaned on his shoulders.


    I was waiting for that moment. That moment when I would feel the irresistible urge to kiss his lips and


    wee him inside me.


    It had not happened yet. Tristian waspletely okay with it. He had figured I was going through a


    very difficult time of my life when we met at the bar.


    Andst night, kind of proved him right too.


    I was dreaming of ??him?? too often, and all of it was not peaceful. I woke up at night feeling really out


    of ce, the feeling of something not... normal.


    I was surprised not to see Tristian beside me. He would sleep at the far end corner curled up like a cat.


    So, I went in search of him and found him in my work area crouched on the floor.


    ??Tristian? What are you doing???


    I was surprised he did not squeal, but he lost his bnce and fell sideways.


    ??What is going on??? I asked doubtfully.


    ??I was reading but the wind blew off my book mark.?? He sat up and pulled off the book mark under


    the table with a pencil.


    ??It iste. Come back to bed.??


    The open window was creepy. Was someone looking at us? I squinted my eyes.


    Could not see anything in the dark.


    I closed it and covered it with curtains.


    The feeling was still there.


    Just paranoia. I was letting someone else to my heart which was upied by him. Of course I would


    feel this way but... It was okay. I would go away in time.


    I kissed Tristian??s forehead and hugged him. I rubbed his cheeks with my thumbs.


    ??Do not stay upte.??


    He gave me a smile; was it forced? ??I could not sleep well; I am sorry for worrying you.??


    ??Hmm, you were not there.??


    He nodded and tried to walk away.


    ??Tristian.??


    He froze.


    ??If youe in here, do not touch this.?? I showed him theptop connected to that phone which was


    what keeping my location hidden from him.


    He chuckled. ??I was not snooping.??


    ??Never said you were, some of my programmes are... trouble.?? Dangerous was the correct word. ??


    I do not want you to be hurt.?? Hurt by ??him.??


    He nodded and went to the stairs.


    ??Tristian.??


    He turned around smiling. ??Yes, beautiful???


    I went to him and hugged him close. ??You would tell me if you are in trouble, wouldn??t you? Even if it


    is small, you will tell me, right???


    ??I am not in any trouble.??


    ??Just...??


    ??Yes, I will tell you. How about you tell me about this troubling codes, tomorrow.??


    That was what we were doing. He was fascinated. Now, just confused.


    Adorable.


    He jumped like someone threw a stone at him.


    ??Let us go out to dance.?? He pulled me up from the sofa.


    ??You don??t dance.??


    ??I don??t. You do. You are worried, you lost your passion. Come on.?? The dork was trying to dance


    but ended up thrusting his hips awkwardly to his sides.


    Iughed.


    What was there to lose? Either I could dance or I could watch this adorable... was he having a seizure?


    Nope, just some move he was trying to do. I was so going to have fun. I followed him to the bedroom.


    I wished that moment came faster. I wanted to have a serious rtionship with him and it would not


    happen if I did not feel like kissing his lips or having sex with him.


    I snorted.


    Ironic wasn??t it?


    With the person I was not supposed to have a rtionship with, I could not stop the lust from bubbling


    out and with the person I was supposed to have the rtionship with, I could not find that moment that


    made a slut.


    I should give myself more time; the moment came out of nowhere with ??him?? too.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    We were under a tree doing something that put kindergarten kids in shame. We were silly all the time.


    A grown man and a college boy ying tags and peek-a-boo was...whatever, we had fun.


    It was way before he left me for someone else. It was moments before I figured that what I was feeling


    for him was not friendship.


    Out of nowhere I became hyperaware of his touch on my hands and the smell of his sweat behind me.


    I had this insane urge of doing something.


    I watchedughter and mirth leaving his eyes and his smile slowly dropped and he stared at my lips.


    I wetted them for him and he panted through his mouth.


    I wanted his lips on mine, I wanted that hands on my body, I wanted to feel...


    Frankie stopped us from going further than staring.


    It was only when I hid behind the tree when Frankie came calling for us did I know that I changed. Or


    else, why would I hide?


    I hid because I lost my innocence.


    Would I feel same with Tristian? I had to.


    ??The club is really packed.?? When had we reached here? I was so deep in thoughts.


    Of him!


    I wanted to cry but Tristian pulled me to the bar.


    I danced until my unused muscles started protesting. Should have stretched beforeing here.


    I turned to Tristian who was bobbing his head to the beat and gently tapping his feet. That was dancing


    too, I would pinch anyone who judged my boyfriend.


    ??Will be back.?? I shouted to his ears and went to the rest room, I was sweating.


    Someone pulled me back to the dance floor clutching my right wrist in his hold. The man had pinned


    my back on his chest with his other hand on my waist, squeezing hard.


    I froze.


    Familiar!


    I felt wetness of tongue and the man rubbed his lips all over the side of my neck.


    ??Nggmm.?? I moaned. The moment came where the lust was bubbling up.


    Need! Want!


    I was left cold the next very second.


    HIM!!!


    It was him!!!


    I could feel the burn on my wrist.


    Oh my God!


    Tristian.


    Tristian!!! Did he get Tristian? Where was he?


    I could not find him. ??TRISTIAN.??


    I was worried sick. If he was here... ??TRISTIAN.??


    ??What is wrong? I got you a water bottle.??


    I hugged him throwing my hands around.


    ??I want to get out of here, we have to get out of here, Tristian.??


    ??What is wrong, precious???


    ??Please. Let us go.??


    ??We are going. Come one, we are going.??


    It was him.


    No one else could. It was him.


    I stared at my right wrist under the cab light.


    It still burned. It was him.


    Only he could...could...make me feel.


    How did he find me?

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    I was cold. I turned in my bed trying to find a warm spot.


    I frowned when a gust of wind passed by.


    Small kisses and nips were pressed on my thigh.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I was suddenly warm when a weight settled on my body and I smiled. I felt hot breath on my ears and


    naughty fingers on my chest.


    ??Robbie...stop it.??


    I felt him smiling on my cheek and nipped my bottom lip.


    I was so warm andfy. I was falling back to sleep when he palmed my back.


    ??Robbie... I am tired, let me sleep.??


    ??How do you know it is me???


    ??There is only one pervert in my life.??


    ??Mmm. d you think that I am a pervert.?? He licked my neck, slithering down to my chest and blew


    on my already hard nipples.


    ??Stop it, you big baby. I said no.??


    ??I will be quick.??


    ??We both know how slow your quick is. So, stop.??


    He smiled and kissed my stomach.


    My hands, threaded through his hair. I yanked on until his face was back on my neck and I kissed his


    lips.


    I rubbed them for a bit. ??I love you, Robbie.??


    He deepened his kiss. ??I love you the most, Angel. You are the only one I love.??


    ??Promise me there will never be anyone else. Promise me, it is just me, your Angel.??


    ??I promise, Love. You are mine as much as I am yours. I love you, my Angel.??


    I squeezed him to my chest and rubbed his back. He was so warm, my Robbie.


    I opened my eyes, needing to see his steel grey eyes, but...


    Of course.


    Tears fell without permission.


    3.45 am.


    I sat up removing the nket and hoped the coldness of the floor which was seeping to my feet would


    freeze my heart and take this filthy pain away.


    Tristian was sleeping on the other end of the bed curled up like a cat.


    Sometimes I felt like he was lonely, and my spacing out was not giving himfort, I guessed.


    I waited until the ??hangover??pletely left my brain, so it could catch up with the reality.


    I hated sleeping.


    I scratched my head and took a water bottle out of the fridge. Jason did not believe it was Robbie. He


    was in Vegas, ??swallowed in self-misery??.


    Shouldn??t he be happy? His wife was pregnant with his first child. He dreamt of having a real family


    for so long. He had told me several times. I wanted it to be true. He had it in his hands, why was he in


    self-misery?


    I shook my head.


    But Jason was right. If it was Robbie, he would not have let me go without... without ??making him


    his??. I rubbed my eyes. And Tristian would not be walking. It had been three days and Tristian was


    very much walking. A bit distant and lonely though, which was at least partially if not fully my fault.


    I checked the clock again, four a.m. Why was my time not going faster?


    A sudden sound made me jump. It was from the phone; ??his phone.??


    I was suddenly so scared to check was the sound was about.


    System update notification.


    No, not the system, it was the tracker application update.


    Shit!


    That was trouble. What if there was a prompt to install after downloading the package? Then I would be


    screwed. My app was piggy backing Robbie??s app to change my whereabouts frequently. If I was to


    update it his app would shake off my app from its back. Then I would be doomed.


    If I did not respond, there was a chance, it would damage the phone, these kind of apps are devils like


    that. It was going to corrupt the system software soon.


    I switched off my wi-fi just in case, it started feeding the auto-update.


    The day had not started yet, and I was done with it already.


    I declined the update. The screen flickered and of course the system suddenly understood the


    application was a malware and gave me ??warning??.


    I rolled my eyes. Stupid phone. I knew it was a malware, you, idiot.


    There was nothing to do, but to watch the phone slowly die.


    It was finished sooner than I thought. The screen started flickering and the apps crashed on by one,


    and my own malware, corrupted the stored data and melted cache.


    It was done, but the phone switched on again.


    That was... surprising.


    Red and ck dots filled the screen and a logo was disyed.


    Giant R with A in the middle.


    I started shaking like a leaf. It was nothing, just the app trying to survive the crash. It was nothing.


    The phone disy blinked thrice and switched off for good.


    No matter how much of a genius I was on this field, no matter, how capable I was to invent all type of


    counter attacks, someone else doing the same stuff I did, gave me creeps. It was funny.


    Stop lying to yourself, Ace.


    I was scared of the logo than watching the sh of malwares.


    ??Precious, you are awake early.?? I screamed and that made Tristian scream.


    Which made me scream again and he gave out one of his own.


    ??STOP SCREAMING!!!?? I shouted.


    ??YOU STARTED IT.?? He panted.


    There was under eye circles on Tristian, he was not sleeping well. And I screamed at him before he


    was fully awake.


    6.30 a.m.


    How long was I staring at the phone, dammit.


    ??Sorry, Tristian, I will take you out for breakfast.??


    ??No, I have an early meeting at 7.30. I am going to get ready.?? He kissed my cheeks.


    I stopped him before he could walk away.


    I closed my eyes and kissed his lips. A small peck.


    I could not keep on going like this.


    Tristian deserved better, and I was going to give him the best.


    ??When will you be back??? I asked the dumbfounded man.


    ??Late. Around 8 at night.?? He squeaked and I smiled.


    ??Let me take you out tonight to dinner. Somewhere fancy. I will pick you up from your apartment.??


    I hugged him.


    ??Okay.?? He breathed out.


    ??Okay.?? I chuckled.


    I never took anyone out on dinner. I had to ask Jason for pointers.


    ??You do not have to stress yourself out, you know.?? He kissed my forehead.


    ??I have to. I promised to bring a ray of hope to your life.?? I winked.


    ??You already did, precious. You did that and more.?? He sighed and tightened our hug.


    I pecked his lips.


    ??And I want to do much more.?? I had to do much more.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    I had decided. I had to move on. Not just emotionally but physically also. What if my being not


    physically attracted to Tristian was because I never tried?


    ??He?? was different. With him there was an underlying desire to always touch him, but he started it


    first. In guise of bad jokes and pats, he touched me and I let him because I loved it even before


    knowing what love was.


    Then somewhere along the way we forgot to take back our hands from the other. I wanted that feeling


    again. I wanted that with Tristian.


    I could do this.


    If I could do that with ??him?? who was not mine, I could surely do that with my boyfriend.


    There was something really troubling Tristian. His work was getting more boring day by day and he


    was vocal about it.


    Poor guy!


    I had been hinting I was ??ready??. But Tristian being the gentleman, was waiting for me to make a


    move, which I had no idea how to.


    I thought kissing on lips was a tell-tale sign. Or cuddling to a slightly erotic movie was a sign.


    How would I know? The only guy who I was ever with, was kind of in a perpetual need, all the time. I


    could not look into his eyes for three seconds before he pounced on me and...


    This was not about him.


    This was about Tristian and I.


    My boyfriend and I.


    So, I had to make a move.


    Mom knew that I had someone in my life and his name was Tristian. Jason had met him once though


    they could not talk because Jason was here for business, and he could not stay for long without ??


    him?? being so suspicious.


    At least the guy at the bar was not Robbie, because if it was him, he would have made some kind of


    move on me, right?


    Right?


    Right.


    It was not him.


    But...


    No, not him.


    I was not thinking about that anymore.


    About Tristian.


    I had to do this on my own terms. I sighed.


    Tristian was calling and a smile was stered on my face. He was so charming and knew how to put


    me on good mood. The only difference between him and Jason was, I kissed Tristian on lips.


    ??Hey.??


    ??Hi. I am sorry David. Can we skip on the dinner date today???


    ??Okay.?? I was disappointed. This was the first time I was taking him on a date. I ordered a bouquet


    for him when I went to pick him up. ??May I know why???


    ??The meeting is going nowhere and we cannot leave until some decision is made, I am getting


    frustrated.?? He sighed. ??I am sorry, are you sad???


    ??Only a bit because I cannot take you out. Some other time then. How about I cook something fancy


    and we can have a home-date? I will pick you at 8.30? That okay???


    ??Precious, I wille to your dorm right away. No need to run back and forth. I have to go now. Like I


    have told you already, you have done so much for me. See you.??


    He hung up before I could insist.


    I had to go shopping right away.


    I thought it was a sign.


    A sign to elerate the pace we were going. I could pick few things up and since we were staying at


    home, it was right time. I could feel the warmth of my own cheeks.


    Shopping went smoothly even though I could not make up my mind on what to cook. Tristian liked... no,


    loved food. He would eat two portions of food easily, so I had to make something fulfilling and fancy.


    I liked going to supermarkets because they had everything... ??everything??.


    There was a beginner??s kit, which had a sample of all vours and kinds, with one Trojan. It was...


    was... what was the word? Helpful?


    I had no idea how Tristian was downstairs. I blushed.


    I hoped the self-check-out was working, there was no way I could face the cashier and bag-boy with


    this thing in my basket.


    ??That cashier is a finedy; she would not ask any awkward questions.?? An emo girl chewing a gum


    told me with a straight face. ??I bought a dildost week and she did not bat an eye, checked the


    product, gave me the free lube as advertised and billed it. Self-check-out is a mess, it would beep until


    every technicianes to the rescue. If you are embarrassed, thatdy is your woman.??


    She walked away popping the gum and I was choking on spit.


    Was I that obvious?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Dammit!


    I gingerly walked to the counter and waited. I hoped the blush went away. I saw thedy staring at me.


    Understanding shed through her eyes. ??Basket, please.??


    I almost dropped everything in hurry.


    I looked at everywhere else except her.


    ??Anything else???


    ??No, thanks.?? I handed my card without looking again. She personally bagged everything and


    handed me the bag.


    ??Thank you so much. Really. Thank you.?? I told her again even though I refused to meet her eyes.


    She just saved my day. She deserved all the thanks.


    ??No problem.?? She could hear her smile.


    I walked away with my tomato face. Tristian better appreciate this, or I was going to slow cook him


    along with the pot roast.


    I could not believe it was only two months. Well, two months and some.


    Tristian made me feel like we knew each other for so long. He was myfort. I hoped it got extended


    to my dreams too. So I could...


    Something was not right. I could not put my finger on it, but something was not just right.


    Was it because Tristian was awfully silent? Or was it because he was only picking on his food? Was it


    because he did not smile when I handed him the flowers in ??ray of hope?? arrangement?


    He looked dejected, sad and... lonely? I was here. I should take his loneliness away the way he had


    tried to take mine away.


    ??Do you not like the food???


    ??David, we need to talk.??


    I swallowed air and took a sip of water.


    That meant that thing right? This was that time, right? Was it something I did?


    ??Did I do anything wrong??? I ignored him, I dreamt of someone else, thought of someone else all the


    time...


    Gee, Ace, did you do anything right?


    He did not even know my real name. I told him that my name was David Scott. To Tristian who cared


    for me like a man-in-love did.


    ??No, you did nothing wrong. It is just...?? I waited for his answer but he picked on his food.


    ??I could try to change if you...??


    ??No... No... You are perfect. Beyond perfect. You are precious.??


    I chuckled. It sounded so dry. ??Why are you breaking up with ??perfect?? then? People do not let go


    of ??precious??, right???


    He winced.


    ??It is not...??


    ??What is it, then???


    ??Can we talk in the living room???


    We put away the leftovers, and I kicked the ??gift?? under the couch before he would notice. Of all the


    days, I could decide to make a move, my timing was so perfect.


    ??I am not breaking up with you because of anything you did. I swear to God.??


    I nodded. What else could I do?


    I was more embarrassed than hurt. I thanked the heavens for not giving him the ??gift?? along with the


    bouquet. I cringed. I was thankful no one knew.


    ??I get it. I am precious, beautiful, smart, whole-package and I cook divine foods. Just tell me the


    reason, Tristian.??


    ??I am sorry.?? He was so guilty. I took his hand in mine.


    ??Spit it out.??


    ??There is someone else.?? He whispered.


    Of course. Of course!


    Of course.


    O fucking course!


    That obvious reason, Ace! I was ashamed to say I was surprised.


    I nodded.


    ??I have been crushing on this guy for long...?? He waited for my response. I nodded encouragingly.


    ??... before I met you. I thought he was off-limits.?? I nodded ??... he says he wants me.??


    ??Okay. Thanks for telling me.??


    ??Sorry for hurting you. I thought I could let him go, but I cannot. I tried.?? He was so guilt-ridden.


    ??Nothing to apologize. Thanks for telling me and breaking up with me. People do not think I need an


    exnation. Thank you for giving me one.?? I patted his back, hugging him.


    ??I want you to know, it is not your fault. I just can??t...??


    ??Shh... everything is fine. I am fine.??


    ??I am leaving with him to Germany.?? He broke our hug.


    ??Oh.??


    We awkwardly sat there for some time.


    Was there something else to add?


    ??What is his name??? I asked before I could think of anything else. He had a deer-in-headlights


    expression. Why would he??


    ??Oh, sorry, I was just curious. Not going to snoop or hack or anything. Not my style. I kind of... Forget


    it. I thought how awkward we are being and...??


    ??Dominic Dante. I call him Dom... or Dante when I am angry.??


    ??That is... cute.??


    He cringed. ??Sorry, I shouldn??t have...??


    ??No, when you are in love, you boast...??


    ??I am not in love.?? He panicked.


    ??You would not leave your boyfriend and leave for someone else, if not for love, Tristian. And you are


    trusting him to take you to Germany. Is he German???


    ??No hot ent.??


    ??Dammit.?? Iughed; happy he could still make meugh.


    He was going away.


    This was not the time to be selfish. I blinked away the tears.


    ??Will he treat you good? You deserve the best, Tristian. I am sad, I could not give you that.?? I was.


    He was so kind, handsome, charming, smart.


    Just not mine which was given. No one was mine. I was precious and perfect but... no one wanted to


    be mine.


    He sniffled. ??You did. You have no idea. Believe me, please.??


    ??You did too. I am sorry we did not work out.?? I was sorry.


    ??Are you really??? Why was he asking? I narrowed my eyes.


    ??Yes.?? My life would have been so much easier and happy if we worked out.


    He stood up, ??I should leave.??


    I agreed.


    ??Can I... can I have this??? He took that pen-drive with crashing programme.


    ??You can, but it will crash on fifth run, only I have the authorization code. I could make it right and give


    it to you.??


    ??No, I want this. Nothing else.??


    ??You can, I told you already. It is yours. If you are going to sell any programmes, please call me. Do


    not sell it without showing it towyers. You will be in...??


    He hugged me tight. ??You are one of a kind, David.??


    ??Make sure your guy treats you right.?? I sniffled.


    ??Yours too. You do not believe it now, but you deserve the best. And I am not the best.??


    He walked out of my door wiping his tears.


    He walked out of my life for someone else.


    I hoped one day I would stop being so surprised.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    ??One more time, guys, once more. One two... three four... skip... five six... seven eight... swirl. Again!


    eight seven... six five... skip... four three... one two... swirl.??


    We all stretched when the instructor corrected some dancers who were still not getting it.


    ??Good job, everyone. Maya, you are seducing your crush through dance. Wiggle your forefinger a bit,


    you are not asking him to follow you to punch him on the face.??


    Everyoneughed including Maya. ??Sorry, Hell.??


    Helen, our instructor waved away her apology. ??Okay, now with the music. Ready, one...


    two...three...??


    Who said dancing was no exercise? My waist was killing me. I changed my clothes and tightened the


    belt a bit to ease the back pain.


    I drank mineral water like I walked through Sahara because apparently in water after a heavy


    workout will reduce our electrolyte concentration and make us feel dizzy, at least that was what Helen


    said.


    ??Yo, David. A word please.??


    ??Yes, Ma??am.??


    ??Call me Helen, or Hell. Are you sure you had no proper upbringing in dance? You dance pretty well


    for a self-taught swan.??


    I smiled. ??Yes, Helen, I was this nerd kid with too much free time at home, so...??


    ??Why the management said you are not interested in programmes or professionally following this


    path? You have potential. Rough around the edges, but I can help you with that. This is an advanced


    ss and you dance better than half of the strength. Pretty big deal considering you are here only for


    two weeks. You would have done much better in ballet if you were young but... Not that I am not happy


    to have you, ballet is not my dance, I am d you are my student.??


    ??Thanks, Helen, but... I am an engineering student; I am here for some exercise. Dance is my


    hobby.??


    ??That is a shame, you could reach ces. But, I would rather have a passionate student than an


    uptight gonna-be-diva.?? I followed her line of sight and chuckled seeing Vanya ring at us. She was


    a model and had acted in some series. Gossip mail said she was the next big deal in Hollywood.


    But, the girl was not uptight. She was funny and all around a polite girl except with Helen.


    ??The problem might be you, Helen.??


    ??Yeah, she hates my guts. I think she is homophobic. I do not even touch her but she goes all angry


    when I touch others. Whatever...??


    ??I think that is the problem.?? I mumbled.


    ??What? They have no issues, I have to correct postures and sometimes I have to touch.?? Helen was


    not getting it. I sighed.


    ??Helen, the problem is, you??re not touching her but all the others.??


    Good five million yearster, her jaw dropped.


    Iughed. ??Good luck.??


    I winked and walked to Vanya. ??Hell was asking for you.??


    I squished down the jealousy that came when I saw them talking and blushing. What was Tristian


    doing? He might be making silly jokes and stuffing his face with asparagus.


    I chuckled. Dante better treat him right!


    The decision to attend the dance ss actually came from him. Tristian said the passion never truly


    loses but we forget to brush up the reasons why we were passionate about it.


    So, here I was.


    One day I woke up at 3.15 in the morning, corrected the ss work, marked ss tests, proof read


    seminar papers before going to ss at 8 a.m.


    By evening, I was restless. I had nothing to do!


    Now that my own semester had started the Dean had cut short my teaching hours which I was thankful


    for then. But...


    Time was not moving at all.


    If Tristian was here we would have gone to see some sights. I took Ned and Rupert out for dinner


    because I was going crazy sitting alone.


    Hence, the dance ss.


    Could not say it was for naught. I got good exercise. I found people who were really good at dancing


    and since I was not trying to take away their spots in future, everyone was happy to meet me.


    I still woke up around 3 in the morning, but I was dead tired every day I forgot what woke me up, which


    was good.


    ??Sir, sir... you dropped this.?? I skinny guy ran to me stretching my wallet in his hands.


    ??Oh.?? I snatched it. How the hell did I drop it! I thought it was in my bag.


    The thing was mine, though, with tinum ??T?? in front. It was a gift from mom when I got ??Best


    Innovator?? award from M.I.T.


    ??Please let me...?? I should give the man some money or buy him some refreshment or something.


    ??No, no. I have to go.?? The guy ran away; the way he came from.


    ??Thank you.?? The guy did not even hear.


    I was really so distracted now-a-days.


    Mostly because my paranoid mind keep telling me that someone was following me all the time, which


    was ridiculous.


    The jock boy got himself a boyfriend. At first I thought it might be a poor soul he ck mailed, like he


    tried to do to me. Found them cuddling in the park, where Tristian and I used to have lunch. The boy


    was looking at Jock like he hung up the moon... and sun... and stars.


    So, see, no one was following me.


    I got myself a chamomile tea and a cake from nearby bakery. Chamomile helped with sleep ording


    to google. Cake helped with happiness.


    I cut short on my coffee intake, again Google said, it would affect my sleep cycle.


    It was only when I reached dorm and ced the cake on the counter, checking the bill did I notice I


    paid for the cake from the wallet in my bag.


    Then what about the wallet in my back pocket, the guy gave me?


    I gulped down the nervousness rapidly.


    Stop, the drama, Ace... You put the wallet in the bag remember? You did.


    Then what the hell was the weight in my back pocket?


    Nothing, it was nothing.


    I took shallow breaths. Everything was fine.


    There were no extra wallets. Then why was I not checking?


    BECAUSE THERE WAS NOTHING TO CHECK!!!


    I took my bag and my wallet was in there. I ced it on the counter top, near the cake.


    I squeezed my eyes shut. I felt my jeans weighing a pound.


    I took ??that thing?? out with trembling hands.


    It was the exact replica of mine. How? Mom??s gift was customised and hand-made.


    And who knew how my new wallet looked like. I squeezed my eyes shut.


    Please, when I opened my eyes again, let it be poof.


    Or at least this be a nightmare.


    I opened my right eye and peeked. Nope, the thing was there.


    A card was poking out of it. How did I know what it would be before taking it out?


    Hi Angel.


    On the other side was ??Giant R with A??


    Shit!!!            This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    ??Jason, are you even listening to me???


    ??Yes, Dave, I am listening to you. There is no way it is Robert.?? I wanted to smack his idiotic head


    on the wall.


    ??I do not care where you think he is. I am telling you that man at club was Robbie and he did find


    me.??


    ??How are you so sure it was him? You said the club was tightly packed!??


    I took a deep breath. He was going to regret asking me that question, again!!!


    ??Jason???


    ??Yes???


    ??There is not one inch in my body that he hadn??t left his marks on. What do you think we were doing


    all the time at the hotel? Just fucking? Nope, he had done more things to me than just fucking, Jason. I


    am sure, I can know if it is him the way he licked his way up my neck and sucked on it while kneading


    my waist because he knows every one of my pleasure points, Jace. Do you want to know how I know it


    is him? He flicked the mole on my V. Now, tell me what are the chances, an absolute stranger in a


    tightly packed club, drag me to the dance floor, has a fetish of my waist, which is one of my weakness,


    and knows the back of my neck is so sensitive that I forget my fucking name, and also happens to


    know there might be a teeny-tiny mole down my treasure trail? Oh, do not forget the fucking twenty feet


    anaconda that was rubbing upon my ass. Yes, Jason, he had rubbed his dick all over my naked body


    after his tongue.?? I panted.


    Absolute silence. ??Gee, how do I know that it was him???


    Stupid Jason!


    I should not have tried to blind eye to that. I shouldn??t have been overly confident on my hacking


    skills.


    ??Well, I asked.??


    Damn right he did!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I could hear the disgust and cringe in his words. I rolled my eyes. I told him several times, I knew it was


    him, but no... he wanted to know, how? This was how!


    ??You cou... could have just told me, you know how he feels, you know. I did not need to hear all


    this.??


    ??I FUCKING DID. You asked how I could be so sure. You are the one who was adamant to make me


    believe it was not him.??


    ??Touch????.?? I could hear him washing his face. No doubt to clear the graphic image I painted on


    his mind. ??So, did you call so we could fight if it was Robert or not???


    I told him about everything that happened and I was tired when I finished.


    ??Should have started the call with this bit.??


    I sighed. I tried to. The idiot interrupted me with ??there is no way, Dave??.


    ??So, it is Robert.??


    ??Thanks, Jason, for clearing that up!??


    ??Stop the attitude, right now.??


    ??Just say something that would calm me.?? I needed to hear it was not him, but I knew it was him. I


    was a mess.


    ??Do you think he would hurt you???


    ??No. At least not in the way you think he would. He would chop his own hands before trying to raise it


    on me.?? But there were a thousand other ways he could hurt me.


    And he already did three of it.


    I sighed.


    ??Do you think it might be a good idea to let him catch you and...??


    ??No.??


    He sighed.


    ??Davidson? Don??t you find it curious that Robert has not cornered you yet??? I was listening. ??I


    mean we are talking about Robert here, why was he in the shadows? I thought that was because he


    did not know where you were. But, now he knew, but had not tried toe in front of you.??


    ??That is... curious.?? I agreed.


    ??Do you think something is holding him back? But nothing really stands in his way if he wants. And he


    wants you.??


    I nodded.


    ??What if he is afraid, Dave???


    ??Afraid? Robbie??? I snorted. ??He is not afraid of anything, Jace. He does not feel fear. Yes, I agree


    that is creepy.??


    ??Except when ites to you.??


    ??Yes, except when ites to me.?? But Robbie does not handle fear like everyone else.


    ??Maybe you guys should meet and...??


    ??No.??


    I hung up the call.


    I closed my eyes.


    Seeing that steel grey eyes, calling me his Angel, making me a slut, ruining me like a two-dor


    whore...


    ??Robbie... It is so beautiful.??


    ??Angel...??


    ??Mmm???


    He hugged me from behind. Small kisses where dropped on my nape.


    I giggled. ??Robbie, stop it.??


    ??No.??


    ??You have to. You have conference.??


    ??No. I can do whatever I want.??


    ??You can??t.?? I giggled and tried to pull away.


    ??I can fuck you on this floor, no one will even hear you scream.?? Why was his voice so threatening?


    Why was it making me hot?


    I knew what I was doing. This was the ce Janice posted on the Facebook iming her husband and


    she, chose this spot to build their new office.


    And guess, who went with the husband on the opening day? Who picked the colours, the interior decor,


    the furniture, the curtains? There was not one thing in this whole building that did not have my


    approval.


    Robbie needed my approval.


    He was not so keen on paintings, but I had time to change his mind. And I was going to change his


    mind.


    This building was mine along with its owner.


    Janice boasted that he was going to take her to this conference. And who did he take? All I said that, I


    might be going to some beach with my ssmates because I was bored.


    There was only one deed that was to be done before this ce becamepletely mine and I wanted


    it. I wanted Robbie to remember this when he was in here every single time.


    ??There are people here. I want to go back to hotel.?? I ??pushed?? him away ??annoyed??.


    ??You are not going anywhere.?? He growled.


    ??Robbie, you promised me.??


    ??I did not. You asked me not to touch you, I said the conference was happening in the adjacent room.


    It was not my fault you thought I would not fuck you with people in the other room. You should know me


    better.??


    Oh I did!


    He was not joking. Good.


    ??Robbie, please, no. Someone mighte in and will see me being owned...??


    He went wild.


    He put me on his shoulders and lowered me to the floor behind the desk.


    Why was his jacket on the floor?


    Oh.


    ??Bastard, please lock the door, if someone saw us...??


    ??NO! I own you. I fucking own you.??


    We did it.


    I did it. I rocked his world, I knew he liked to hunt and I let him hunt.


    He left me covered in his essence, to attend the conference.


    God the look in his eyes when he zipped his pants up. He wanted to be with me... in me, to be precise.


    Good!


    That was where he should be.


    I lied there, until he finished his conference behind his desk, naked and dripping, waiting for him.


    And he did. He did not go to the celebratory lunch; we did the celebration the way I wanted it to be.


    I let him take me to watch the sunset I wanted to watch where I seduced him, made him my puppet and


    we got to watch the sun rise, at the exact same spot as his wife posted on Facebook.


    Jason was asking me to meet him and I knew I would not care about the child if I let him touch me one


    more time.


    I was no Angel.


    But there was an unborn baby in the picture, Ace.


    What would I feel, if some bitch took my daddy away, and left my mom in tears? His loving memories


    were my mom??s strength.


    I narrowed my eyes as I heard whispers as I walked through the neatly trimmedwn of my college. I


    was used to staring but the people who normally ignored were also looking at me in... jealousy?


    What in the name of sweet baby Jesus!


    Was that a car in my parking spot, which was normally left alone except for some visiting prof cars?


    I gulped and noticed the ribbon on the front, announcing it was a gift. I had no idea what the car was


    even though I had done programmes for automobile sections before.


    I noticed the ??mouse door?? in the front, because my jerk also drove one with mouse door in front.


    What was the name again? Bugatti something something. Well, this was Bugatti something something


    if mouse door was their thing!


    People were whispering around me.


    ??Please go to your sses.?? I shouted without looking away from the car.


    What the heck was he thinking?


    I noticed ??his?? card stapled to the ribbon.


    My Sweet Angel, I do not like you driving rentals. Kisses.


    Of course, R with an A on the other side.


    I ground my teeth together.


    I called Jason right away after sending him the photo of the nuisance of a car. ??I do not care if mom


    fires your ass, I want you toe here and remove this car from my spot ASAP.?? I rolled my eyes as


    Jason screamed like a fan boy on the other side.


    ??Yes, you can have it, I do not care.??


    ??Are you sure? It is Bugatti Vey...??


    ??I do not care if it is Santa use Sleigh, I want it removed.??


    I turned around and there were people still staring.


    ??WHAT???


    I ignored them and walked to myb, of course, the whole ce was valentine??s day party ce.


    I fucking threw away ??adorable?? gifts from ??my fans??.


    I hated it. I hated this feeling!


    I squeezed my eyes shut and some tears did escape.


    There was one gift that stood out.


    The key of the car and a note attached.


    No wonder you forgot all about me. You have some serious admirers. Too bad, I made you mine and


    you are going to stay that way.


    I sniffled and wiped my tears.


    ??Watch me Robbie. I am not yours, not anymore.??

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Dr. Jones was going on and on about how I was a mistake, how I was a shame to this institute, how I


    was a whoring myself out for expensive gifts, how young people like me had no moral values


    whatsoever.


    Only on more formal words.


    Well, Dr. Cooper called for a meeting if you could call this public humiliation episode a meeting.


    All the teachers, student union president, and student representative of each department, all my


    ssmates, some of my students, even the Jock was here with his boyfriend because Jock was the


    captain of football team and his boyfriend was the president of writer??s club.


    Apparently, receiving a Bugatti as a gift was a big deal enough to call down Dean from his busy


    schedule.


    I was at the end of my rope. And this guy who had his tiny wiener hard as nails for me was cutting it.


    I rubbed my face on my palm.


    ??... Teaching not about knowing all the books by-heart. We, the real teachers and tutors are role-


    models. We are to show them how one should conduct themselves in society. Is this the example we


    set for young minds???


    What did I do wrong? I asked the students several times, not to ??shower?? me with their gifts. But, the


    irony! The man who was iming to set an excellent role model was the one who ced cheap gay-


    erotic paintings on my desk!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    And he was demanding a legal investigation on Mr. Scott??s mode of conduct. Was banging head on


    desk, professional?


    ??... Mr. Scott should stop exhibiting and practising his... knowledge on other skills in this institute. I


    have twenty years of experience in teaching; never once my students felt the need to prance around in


    front of me to learn a thing...??


    ??I would stop right there, if I were you.??


    Silence.


    Silence.


    Silence again!


    Wow, that was all it took!


    ??Excuse me? Are you threatening me???


    ??Yes.??


    ??EXCUSE ME???


    Never mind, the silence was because of the surprise, because this tiny pudgy balding man started


    insulting me in much more colourful words.


    I sighed.


    Dean was the only one who was truly ufortable in this scenario; may be Rupert and Ned too, ooh,


    both Julians looked like they wanted to murder Dr. Jones. It was good to have friends.


    All I heard from Dr. Jones?? ridiculously high pitched voice was ??legal investigation on my wayward


    ways and suspension followed by dismissal and terminating my studies??.


    ??... there is no way this boy can afford a two-million-dor car even with his skills.??


    I hated the feeling of being called a whore. Maybe I should start whoring myself out. Then this feeling of


    defending oneself would not be so bad.


    I stood up and the man stopped ranting.


    Was he scared of me?


    If he was; good!


    ??Dr, Jones.??


    He was still hard, wasn??t anyone noticing the bulge in his pants?


    ??Stop talking. Dean, can I please leave???


    ??See, everyone see!!! I told you several times Prof. Hops, hiring a boy like him to tutor our lesser


    students was a mistake! He is arrogant because he had somebody gift him a million-dor-car and now


    he thinks he walks on water...??


    That was it!


    I turned around and saw Dr. Pudgy standing right behind me.


    He was a good head smaller than myself but the man was trying real hard to appear taller.


    He shrunk and took a few steps back when I red.


    ??I walk on water because of a million-dor-car, you say??? Dr. Pudgy opened his mouth but


    thankfully he closed it too.


    ??My name is Ace Davison Truscott. My mother, Miss. ire Daphne Truscott can buy me ten such


    cars, and trust me when I say it would not dent any of her bank ounts. Make it a hundred, she might


    notice.??


    I hid my identity for one man, and he knew I was here. There was no point in hiding now, was there?


    ??I do not need to have ??any skills?? at all to own a Bugatti, Dr. Jones. So, stop humiliating yourself.


    We, Truscotts, just do not find, driving an expensive car a reason to be proud of, much less to be ??


    arrogant??. And about the legal investigation on ??receiving ridiculous amount of gifts??...??


    Thank God his wiener went down. I was this close to puke on his melon face.


    ??Don??t you think investigating on a man who could give away a two-million-car for ??other skills??


    might be a bit above your pay-grade? Yes, I do know the person and I think going after that person


    might not be a good move for you.?? I never believed Jason when he said I was intimidating, but Dr.


    Pudgy was close to pissing himself. ??On second thought, why don??t you try? After all, I would also


    like to know ??why anyone would gift a boy, a car???.


    ??Dr. Hops, as our Dean I have immense respect for you and if you are willing to sanction an


    investigation I wouldpletely support your decision and will help with the investigation the way I can.


    Yes, Dr. Jones is right about knowing my admirers and I would hand over the proof, right away, to a


    trustworthy authority.??


    ??Pr... proof? What proof? You have proof???


    ??Are you stuttering, now, Dr. Jones? Yes, proof.?? I smirked. It would be nice to show his fucking


    melon face on a projector, leaving erotic pictures and pamphlets on my desk and chair. The guy groped


    my chair cushion, for fuck sake!


    I had to order a new one and locked it away every time when I left.


    It was disturbing. He was married and had kids older than me.


    ??There is no way you have proof.??


    ??Why are you afraid, Dr. Jones? Don??t you want to set an example for young minds? Yes, I have


    proof and guess what???


    ??Wha...wh..what??? Anyone seen a caught-in-the-act sicko shaking like a leaf?


    It was cute.


    ??His proof has back up??s.?? Someone stole my punch line and of course it was the Jock.


    ??Thanks, Jock. He is right, Dr. Jones.??


    ??Name is Jake and no problem.??


    ??Can I please leave now, Dean? I amte for brushing up ??my other skills??.?? I might skip my


    dance ss today. I was dead tired.


    Who was I kidding? I did not want to go back to the empty dorm and ponder my life choices.


    I wanted to call my mom and cry.


    ??You may leave, Mr. Scott. We will talkter. I had no idea about this meeting beforeing here.


    Everyone please disperse, while I talk to Dr. Jones, privately.??


    I was crying as soon as I heard mom??s voice.


    ??Do you want me toe? You know what? I aming there.?? I heard her shouting to her


    assistants to get her private jet ready.


    ??Talk to me baby, so you are saying, you have been receiving gifts and the management took it the


    wrong way? I will talk to the Dean.??


    ??No, Dean had no idea, he told me. He is going to be angry at me for not telling him about all this.?? I


    also did not mom to know about Robbie. I did not want to lie to mom for him anymore.


    ??I aming there, right away, with Jason. Should Ie to your dorm and pick you up???


    ??No, mommy. Jason knows the ce; I will meet you there.??


    I texted Hell, about bunking her ss and meeting my family, she asked to take selfies and sent her.


    She was a weirdo but a good, loving weirdo.


    I asked her to send hers first and she sent me one with Vanya which made me regret asking. There


    was a reason I was gay. I shook my head and deleted the pic right away.


    ??What the...??


    My dorm was filled with bouquets. Not crowded but carefully ced by a florist who had an eye for


    interior decor.


    They were all gorgeous, all my favourites!


    There was no way Robbie did it, he hired some professional.


    Was that a photo?


    I gulped.


    All bouquets had a photo of me in the middle. Not just any photo,promising ones. Each one had


    notes on the back and his logo in the ce of sign.


    The notes, I would rather not read in daylight. The man had no shame.


    I carefully picked all the photos and went to the bedroom.


    It screamed ??Robbie was here??.


    I squeezed my eyes shut.


    ??Fucking perv.??


    Not only there were flowers haphazardly thrown on every nook and cranny, there were... his... his...


    I shivered.


    There was a photo on my bed, surrounded by red roses. I cringed on how slutty I looked. It was after


    Robbie was done doing things to my body. It was in our hotel room. It was during the time when we


    were... a ??we??. I was passed out but I was smiling, I was peaceful.


    I blushed. Did I always look like that? I flipped the photo.


    This is how you are meant to be. I aming for you, Angel.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    What was he doing?


    Wherever I went I could figuratively see him and only him.


    The tea and cake I bought from the bakery other day was surprisingly payed beforehand.


    The grocery shopping bag had a teddy bear with his insignia, which sure as hell I did not pick up or pay


    at the counter.


    Then there were flowers, lots and lots of flowers and choctes.


    I did not know what I was feeling. At least there was no incidents at the college, so far. Or he had not


    tried toe in front of me; I am grateful for that.


    Well, there was a baby sulent on my desk top in a smiley-face-pot. It was adorable even with his


    logo.


    I could not just throw it away.


    Jason was wondering why he was hiding, but so was I. This kind of cat and mouse y was not his


    style.


    Stop assuming that you know this guy, Ace!


    I was just, just... what? I did not know anymore. It was good he had note to meet me.


    I had no idea how to handle him in front of me.


    He would be angry. And that was putting it mild.


    I thought I had time to take care of my unhealthy feelings towards him, but he was early. Of course he


    was.


    I was not ready. 5 months, 19 days and 19 hours was not enough time to get over him.


    I was merely existing at this point. Time was so slow, I felt like everything was frozen around me.


    At least the dance ss was keeping me grounded. I was considering in participating in one of the


    street dances of ourpany. It was an awareness programme dealing with feminism, domestic


    abuse, child abuse and hate crimes. I would be honoured to be a part of it.


    Was my dorm always this quiet? It was borderline creepy. I sighed. I missed Liz a lot. She would barge


    in my room, wear my shorts and shirt and prance around like she owned my ce.


    I put on some music to take away the heavy silence in the room. It was one of the dance pieces I was


    going to do in the programme. I swirled my body around remembering the real moves but making no


    effort to do them. Hell was trying to dislocate all my joints, I was sure.


    I hummed around but I was feeling so restless.


    There was something.


    Was that the open window?


    No, something else. I... could not figure what it was!


    A brush of perfume passed through my nose but I could not catch it again. Did I imagine it?


    I bit my lips.


    I was going crazy, wasn??t I? I threaded my fingers into my hair.


    Probably nothing.


    I got used to the feeling of being followed, so now even when I was at my safe haven, I felt the same.


    Stupid Ace!


    I frowned as the music stopped.


    Get a grip, Ace!


    I froze when another music started to y.


    n Kuzov!


    I gulped. How?


    It was that music.


    ??Our?? music.


    I stared at my hands that was shaking. The Pain was ying and reminding me everything I was trying


    very hard to forget.


    I pushed the stop button with vigour but it did not stop ying. Was it broken?


    I hated it! I hated this!


    I took the music yer and dumped it in the trash can inside the under-sink cab.


    I could breathe a bit easier. Where was my bedroom?


    The memories that surfaced had to go away. I was thankful I took a shower at thepany, I wanted a


    nap. I needed a nap before I do something I...


    No.


    I could handle it. I was strong.


    I cracked my neck and changed to my kimono nightwear, but I noticed a single red rose in the middle of


    my bed.


    Where was he? Always leaving me gifts and flowers, stalking, me but never revealing himself.


    ??Hello, my beautiful Angel.??


    I heard that voice in my head, right?


    There was no way he was here, with me, in my bedroom. Of course I heard it in my head.


    ??Miss me? I missed you. I missed you so much.??


    No. NO. NOO.


    Please no.


    I heard movements behind me. He was here, wasn??t he?


    No, he was not here.


    ??Quite a stunt, you pulled, baby. Had me all worried sick. But, you were quitefy with that guy you


    like. Heard that he is your boyfriend now.??


    My body visibly shook at the calmness of his voice.


    ??What are you doing here??? Why was my voice so small? Where did my confidence go?


    ??I am wondering that myself, Angel. What am I doing here? Do you have any idea why I am here???


    He was calm and collected. Casually walking to and fro behind me.


    Now that he was this close I could clearly smell his perfume. So, what I felt at the kitchen was real. Of


    course it was real, no way my brain could imagine such an intoxicating scent.


    ??You need to leave.?? He had to leave. He had to leave before... before... nothing.


    ??Oh, do I? Pray tell, why? Will your boyfriend be back soon? I won??t mind to wait. We could have a


    little chat.??


    Was this how people watching Tsunami felt like?


    The once beautiful sea slowly retreating back, as if afraid, slowly getting calm and collected but then it


    woulde back with so much force that it would wreck anything on its way.


    Robbie had retreated, now he was calm but I could clearly hear themotions inside.


    I was afraid for Tristian.


    ??Please, leave Robert.??


    Heughed. ??Robert.?? He was reallyughing like this was the best joke he heard in eons. ??


    Robert! Jeez. Good one Ace. Let me guess, little boyfriend does not know about me???


    His breath was on my ears, every hair on my body standing straight, as if they were showing him


    respect.


    ??Are we strangers, Angel??? A bit more he would be kissing the shell of my ear and I stood like a


    statue.


    But he retreated again, not once trying to touch me and I was at lose to what to do. I had never been in


    the receiving side of this Robbie.


    Was he truly a demon?


    Tempting, taunting, ying with your mind and soul? Was he waiting for me to shed my own resolve


    and beg him to.... NO!!!


    Remember why you left, Ace.


    Remember!


    I turned around and regretted it right after. There was no way, I could look at his face, I could not meet


    his eyes. I was staring at his chest crossed by his hands. His thick veined tanned gorgeous hands. My


    heart was beating like the prey I was in front of its hunter.


    ??You need to leave.?? I tightened my voice to highlight the emergency.


    ??Why? I thought we had a lot to catch up.??


    He took a step to front and I took one back. He chuckled.


    Another one.


    Another.


    Another.


    I jumped around him until my back hit the wall beside the desk. He leaned in and in and in and I felt his


    breath on my cheeks... waiting... waiting...


    He walked all the way back to where he was standing before. I took several breaths and the oxygen


    cooled my lungs. I did not know I had stopped breathing.


    What was in his hands? A box? Not any box!


    That box. The beginners kit I had purchased on the day Tristian broke up with me. I thought I had put


    in... no under the couch. I had kicked it under the couch.


    I was scared. Really really scared.


    I bit my tongue to stop from asking him about Tristian. What if he did not know about Tristian? He left


    with Dante. Asking Robbie about him would be stupid, but I was scared.


    The box rotating on the tip of his forefinger. He was toying with it. He was toying with me.


    ??Robert, I am serious. Leave.??


    ??Aww, I have been waiting for you, for some time. Shouldn??t I make my time, worth of something. I


    told you, I am ready to wait for your boyfriend toe back. You know, I used to be very patient, until


    you, of course. But I do not mind, after all I...??


    ??STOP IT. STOP AND LEAVE.?? Did I shout?


    ??Tsk...tsk...tsk... There is my kitten with his adorable temper. Did you stray, Kitty???


    Humiliation, anger, hurt, jealousy... I could not focus on one emotion.


    If anyone strayed that was not me!


    It was him!


    It was fucking Robert fucking Brantley!


    ??None of your fucking business. Leave before he gets home.?? I did not know why I added that bit.


    There was no one toe to my home. I was alone. Unlike him with his perfect wife, with his perfect


    baby, with his fucking perfect life.


    I could get a boyfriend and make him stay. I did not want him to know that I was miserable without him.


    No.


    No, I was not miserable without him.


    I stared at the tip of his nose. ??Leave. My boyfriend would not like to see you in our bedroom. So,


    leave, Robert.??


    ??Good. No man should see his boyfriend with another man in their bedroom.?? He casually added,


    leaned back on my desk and opened the box slowly checking the condoms and lubes.


    He snorted and threw half of it on the floor, finding them amusing. He sniffed each of the mini lube


    packets, making faces, throwing some on the floor and other he approved, on the bed.


    ??You know my size, babe. Half of it would not fit half of me.?? He winked. ??But, don??t you worry.??


    He opened his jacket and pulled out several of squares and threw them on the bed. ??I got it


    covered.??


    I gulped down the panic.


    Was he...?


    He was, wasn??t he?


    He was nning to...


    No!


    I was shaking.


    No, no... no.


    He...


    I...


    We...


    No.


    ??Robbie, please... please don??t.?? I begged. ??Please don??t.?? My voice was broken but I


    couldn??t find it in me to care. ??Robbie... please. Robbie...??


    His eyes shed as I met his steel greys with my blue ones.


    This was not anger. This was rage. This was Robert and he was a fucking Tsunami.


    ??Missed you calling my name, Angel.??


    ??Please, Robbie, I... please don??t.?? There was no way I coulde out of this if he wrecked me


    once more. I was barely hanging as it was.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He smiled, with all his teeth. That was no smile, that was demonic.


    ??Angel???


    ??Yes, Robbie???


    ??Do you think your boyfriend will be here soon???


    ??Ye...yes. He will be.?? Where was he going with this?


    ??Good. Let us start, shall we? Need to give him a good ??wee home?? present.??

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    There was a time in my life where I thought Robbie was utterly and hopelessly in love with me. I thrived


    on his attention, possessiveness, care but I knew how stupid I was.


    Was I just a trophy for him? He was nning to show ??my boyfriend?? how much I yearned for this


    man.


    I was pathetic.


    ??Touch me and you will regret it.?? I spat.


    ??Why is that guy so special? Huh? What does he have that I don??t? I don??t care. You are not his.


    You are mine. MINE. You belong to me.?? I hated this. I hated how his words were affecting me.


    ??I BELONG TO NO ONE.?? I shouted back.


    ??Oh really? You want it that way? Fine!??


    He removed his jacket shrugging it off his broad shoulders.


    I fucking hated him! I hadn??t seen him in a million years and he was all thinking about showing my


    non-existent boyfriend that I was a slut.


    ??Stop...stay right there.??


    I watched him undoing the buttons of his shirt.


    ??We have to start the show right away, Ace.??


    It was a joke, I was a joke, everything was a joke to him.


    I took something from my desk, which happened to be a tissue box, right at him. It brushed his


    shoulder and went somewhere behind him.


    Pen.


    Pencil.


    A book.


    I started taking clothes off the closet when he started advancing towards me. A hanger smacked him


    on the chest.


    ??Stop throwing things at me!??


    ??Get the fuck out.??


    ??FUCKING COME HERE.??


    ??NO!??


    I jumped away from him and ran to the other side of the bed when he tried to catch me.


    ??Ace... stop it.??


    ??You stop it and get out!?? I threw the pillow and scored on his face momentarily stunning him.


    He took a deep breath. ??Angel, youe to me and I will be gentl...??


    I put another pillow on his mouth. He growled.


    Something else got into my hands and I chucked it on him and it fell on his chest and he caught it.


    It was that rose he ced on my bed.


    We were both panting but he was staring at the rose lost in thoughts.


    ??I wanted to buy you something when you saw me. I could not find one.?? He chuckled. ??Flowers,


    choctes, clothes, ornaments, nothing... Then this beauty stuck my eyes. Beautiful, isn??t it? He


    reverently rubbed his fingers on the petals. I love roses.??


    I blushed.


    A long time ago, when I was innocent and this man in front of me was just my friend, he made some


    remarks on kissing a rose. As stupid as I was, did not understand the underlying lewdness in that


    ??You kiss a rose, when you see it first? I smell it.??


    He roared inughter. And I was at lose. ??Whaat? Robbie, tell me.??


    ??I am sure your rose bud would smell divine. I will kiss it after.?? He winked.


    ??You make no sense, you weirdo.??


    Dayster there was a book on my bed with a bookmark which I did not ce. I went through the


    marked page and it was an erotic novel, in which a lover was worshiping his partners body and calling


    his... a rose bud.


    I remembered running after him yelling, trying to smack him with that book. The hug he gave me after


    making me scream ??uncle?? was different. So... so... so different, making me wonder if good friends


    hugged like that slowly rubbing our bodies together. They didn??t. We hugged like that because we


    were not friends, to begin with.


    I was stupid then.


    ??Do you think, I picked it up because of the ck edges, love???


    The rose was blood red in colour and the tips of the petals were so red that they seemed ck.


    He slowly kissed the plumpness of the rose at its base, staring at me. Brushing his lips along the petals


    and thrusted the tip of his tongue inside the rose, giving it a lewd lick.


    I felt the lick inside me.


    He... always did that and I could imagine how good it would feel if he...


    I was stupid now.


    He was magnificent.


    No... Ace, no.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ??I missed you so much. I dreamt of you every single night and day. Am I crazy, Ace???


    He hugged me. When had he reached so close?


    He smelled so divine.


    ??No... Leave...Robbie...??


    ??Your blue eyes haunt me love, I heard your voice calling for me in my sleep.??


    I swallowed my moans when he rubbed his face all over mine. He was so warm and I was so cold.


    ??Robbie...stop this...we can??t...I can??t...??


    He slowly rotated his crotch on mine and I was...


    ??We can??t. Not anymore. Leave. Robbie...please...??


    ??You smell like mine; do you know that??? He licked my cheeks. ??Tastes like mine too, my Angel.??


    I missed him calling me that. I gave him better ess to my neck, so he could nibble and leave marks.


    His strength was making my knees weak. His hands tightening around my chest.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??What did you do to me, Ace? You havepletely destroyed me. You are all I could think about.


    Want to be inside you, baby. I am aching for you. Don??t you want me? Isn??t your ring fluttering???


    Was he afraid? Why was he shaking?


    ??My baby, you have no idea. You have no fucking idea how scared I was.?? He peppered kisses on


    my forehead.


    I fruitlessly tugged at his shirt to get him off of me. But why was I withering in his arms in pleasure?


    I missed this so much.


    ??Pick me up and love me Robbie...??


    What? No...


    No.


    There was a reason I hid from him. How could I forget?


    His tongue slipped inside my mouth.


    He dry-humped without breaking the kiss.


    I felt his hands cupping my butt. Squeezing and pping.


    Yes!


    NO!


    I pushed him away when I felt him moaning and losing himself in sensations. I took him by surprise or


    he would not have moved an inch.


    ??NO!??


    I panted. I was cold.


    I consciously did not look into his eyes. His steel grey eyes would suck me in and I would...


    ??NO... GET OUT!??


    I heard augh.


    I shivered.


    He was my hunter. He was my tempting me. He was my Sun.


    I might lose but I would fight.


    ??I want you to leave. I mean it.?? Believe it Ace, believe you want him gone.


    ??I am not going anywhere without making you mine. And when I leave I am going to take you with


    me.??


    It was not a threat.


    A promise.


    ??If you don??t, then I will.?? I could walk away if he was not.


    I walked to the door and tried to open it.


    It was not budging.


    I red at Robbie and he showed me the chain around his wrist with my door??s key.


    ??Give it back.?? Why was I crying? ??Please give it back.?? I was going everything for him. Couldn??


    t he see?


    ??You can cry all you want, but you are not leaving me.??


    I screamed. ??Bastard I will fucking kill you.??


    ??Then do it. Please. Kill me. I cannot live without you. As long as I am breathing I wille for you.


    Kill me.??


    I ran to him and curled both of my hands around his neck. Why was I not tightening my hold? Why was


    I hanging on that neck?


    To save my fucking life and dignity, I could not squeeze him to death.


    Pathetic!


    ??Leave me alone. Go to your family. Go home.?? I begged crying.


    ??I am with my family. I am home. You are my home.??


    He smashed his lips on mine.


    I fought.


    I pped his chest when he hugged me, punched his stomach when he squeezed my crotch, kicked


    his shin when he kissed my forehead, yanked on his hair when he picked me up, bit his tongue when


    he thrusted it inside my mouth.


    ??I am so sorry baby. I am so sorry. My Angel. You are my everything.??


    ??No! You fucking lie. You lie all the time. You bastard.?? I punched his chest repeatedly. He caught


    my fist and kissed it.


    ??I promise you, love, I promise I will do whatever it takes to keep you mine. Whatever you want, it is


    yours. I promise. Come with me. Please, I beg you. Come with me.??


    ??No!!!??


    He picked me up and we both fell on my bed.


    Please no, I shouldn??t.


    He should not feel this amazing. I should not feel this powerless. Was he feeding off my strength? Was


    he holding back his power all this time?


    I winced when his mushroom head forced its way inside my tight ring. I squeezed my eyes shut. It hurt


    so bad.


    Why was he not moving?


    ??Get it off.?? I spat out. ??Get off.??


    I felt his finger brushing the sides of my cheek. He caught the tear drop that left my right eye with his


    thumb.


    He licked the tear away, savouring the taste.


    ??Remember our first time, love???


    His hands brushed the hair away from my forehead. ??You fought me then too. You took it a bit hard.


    Why do you always fight me, Angel??? He kissed away my tears and I was melting.


    ??You are so mine. You were born for me, love. Mine. So mine.??


    He was in me. He was inside me.


    ??You have no idea what you put me through. How scared I was. I was so lost without you. Please


    don??t do that to me again.??


    I was full and the pressure was so familiar and desired.


    ??Shhh... You are mine, aren??t you? Am I dreaming, Angel? Are you going to fade when I wake up? I


    cannot take it anymore. Don??t fade.??


    I lost.


    Or did I surrender?

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    I sobbed hard onto my knees.


    Why was I like this? Why was he like this? What was I thinking?


    I wished everything was a dream. And when I woke up, I was away from him and he was with his


    family.


    ??I am with my family. I am home. You are my home.?? I sobbed harder. He was so cruel, lying right on


    my face, so he could... and I let him.


    The pain on my body was nothingpared to the pain in my heart. I hated this.


    Why couldn??t I love Tristian? He was sweet, kind and considerate, but my stupid heart wanted the


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    one who was ying me like a puppet.


    ??Look at this baby. You want me so much.?? Sometime in the midst of our coupling he had stopped


    thrusting but I was seeking the pleasure on my own and he rubbed that on my face, asking me to


    scream his name if wanted more. I did!


    I was so pathetic.


    He even used my body when I passed out, because when I woke up he was still moving inside me.


    He was praying every time he was thrusting. Whispering my name over and over again, as if he could


    not believe it was indeed me who was writhing under him.


    The man was passed out beside me.


    Tired, sated and victorious.


    I was broken down to pieces. He would not care about that. He would not care that I had to endure this


    alone. He wanted me and he got me. No, I handed myself to him, didn??t I?


    I swallowed my next sob when I felt movement beside me. I rubbed my tears away. I was not going to


    show how pathetic I truly was. I was not going give him that satisfaction of my humiliation.


    Wetness dragged from the curve of mounds to my vertebrae. His tongue slowly tracing its path to the


    back of my neck, leaving tiny brushes of his lips as kisses. His warm breath fanned on my ears.


    ??You were so incredible, gorgeous.?? He rubbed his lips on my cheek slowly making its way to my


    lips. I turned my face away but he coiled his hand around my neck and his palm shifted my face to him


    and he took it.


    He took the kiss like he owned my lips.


    ??I hope you are not so sore. Because, thinking about what we did before makes me want to do it


    again. So, fucking incredible. So tight, so warm. I could...??


    His words were interrupted by his phone. He ignored it in favour of biting my flesh again but the person


    on the phone was persistent. ??I want to be inside you for ever and ever. I love it when you milk me. So


    tempting and alluring. Your tiny buds begging me to give the pain they deserve. It should be illegal to


    be this sensual. You make me crazy. Crazy with need. One more ti...??


    What if it was his...?


    I swallowed the pain pushing in my throat.


    Another ring.


    He sighed and searched among the mess we made, picking his jacket from the desk and answering


    the call.


    ??I am busy... where do you think? Yup... I have to go... Make it five.?? He winked at me. ??Do I ever


    joke?... How?... I will be there... Better yet, pick me up from here in ten. Yes, Nick. That is not an


    option. He means the life to me.?? He hung up the call.


    ??I am so sorry, Angel. I have to go. I hate leaving you, I haven??t even seen you properly yet.??


    His eyes clouded with lust at my vulnerability. The nket I was draped on my knees made a tent in


    front of my body and he did not like it. I was notfortable in nudity as he was. He always found it


    amusing.


    ??You have nothing to hide from me. You are so gorgeous you make my blood boil.?? He licked his lips


    and yanked away the nket, his eyes greedily taking in my already abused body.


    I blinked away the tears. How could he treat me like this? Was I just a thing for everyone?


    His hands rubbed and squeezed my flesh making it red.


    Then he hugged me; I was the most precious person in his life, which was funny.


    Lie.


    Fucking lie.


    ??I don??t want to go. I just got you back. I want to spend every second with you.??


    He was kissing me, with lips, tongue and teeth.


    ??When your boyfriendes, don??t bother lying. He would know you are thoroughly fucked to the


    inch of your life.??


    His smile turning sinister. He pushed me on my chest and the hold I had on my knees broke and I had


    to support my body on my elbows.


    I was vulnerable with my knees bent and parted. He was enjoying my misery.


    ??Mine.?? He covered my soft member with mouth and yed it with his tongue.


    ??Mine.?? Weighing my twin spheres, gently holding them with his teeth, marking his im.


    ??Mine.?? The he took a huge swipe across my sore opening making me wince.


    ??Mine. You are mine. Then again you know it, don??t you? Keeping yourself safe and sacred for me


    to ravish. That idiot can rot in hell; you are only for me. Your precious hole wants only me.??


    Shame filled every pore of my body. How did he know I was not touched by anyone else? Did he think I


    was fucking loser? I did not stop the stray tear that left my eye.


    His phone rang again making him grunt in annoyance. He got dressed covering every hickey I had left


    on him.


    I was pathetic. I refused to acknowledge that I was indeed a slut. I... deserved everything I was going


    through. No wonder he treated me like a whore; I was one.


    I was confused when he took the chair and ced it under themp above the window. He stood on it


    and pulled out a... camera?


    Was he recording... was he fucking recording us?


    He was recording my being...


    Every cell of my body froze under realization. He recorded us. What was he going to do with it? Was he


    going to destroy me? I shivered.


    Horror gripping my heart.


    ??If someone needs to hear you screaming my name to believe.?? He had the audacity to be smug.


    When another call came, he merely received the message, frowning and hung up the call.


    Was it his...


    He shook his head as if I was annoying him to bits.


    ??The mess you put yourself into.??


    Rage!


    I was seeing red!


    The mess I put myself into? I did this to myself? How dare he? I put myself into this mess?


    ??YOU, BASTARD. FUCK YOU.??


    I reached for the mini recorder in his hands but I was nowhere close to him in strength. He twisted me


    around and around making my head spin, tucked my head under his chin, squeezed my cheeks and


    forcefully thrusted his tongue inside and did the literal ??fuck you?? in my mouth.


    The message was clear. I was the one who was fucked. I was fucked by him.


    He was spitting on my ears. ??Be my adorable kitten, Angel. I will be back in a few and will fuck you.


    Who knows, maybe even punish you.??


    He shoved me to the bed, gave me another bruising kiss and he left.


    Just like that!


    I screamed.


    I screamed in horror, pain and absolute humiliation.


    I punched my pillow out of the frustration I could not control.


    I hated him. I fucking hated him


    ??I HATE YOU.??


    I hated him so much.


    I hated him for making me love him so much.


    I hated that I still loved him so much.


    I hated that I was more worried about the bags under his eyes than the fucking sex tape in his hands


    that could destroy me.


    ??I HATE YOU ROBBIE.??


    ??I hate you so so so much.??


    I cried till my eyes were stinging. I screamed till my throat was hurting.


    I hated my big baby so much.


    Was he thinking about me?


    Was he with his wife?


    Was he looking for me?


    It had been a week since but I still felt him in the ces he imed as his.


    ??I can??t believe Dr. Pudgy was a fucking sicko, man!?? Rupert announced after arranging the living


    room.


    My third home; had to find some ridiculous solution to throw my bug baby off the hook.


    Ned nodded gulping the water down in one go and spilling half of it on his shirt.


    ??We are going to crash in here. I cannot think of moving my body.?? Ned plopped down the floor, like


    a wet noodle.


    I agreed. I was thankful even for thepany.


    ??I still cannot believe Dr. Jones was fucking that freshman. Good riddance! Do you have anything to


    do with that, Mr. I-don??t-need-skills-to-own-a-Bugatti???


    ??Guys, stop!?? I groaned into my palm.


    Theyughed.


    ??Come on, it is funny. Now we don??t feel bad to mooch you off your lunch... and dinner... and


    breakfast. But seriously? Did you do it???


    ??No.??


    I did not. I did not have to. Robbie came to know of what happened.


    The freshman issue was the only incident the college knew of, but Dr. Jones lost everything.


    His wife left him along with his homophobic sons, he lost his house because there was some


    disperency in his mortgage, the college terminated him and his teaching licence was suspended until


    further notice, all in one week.


    His losing job was my mom??s doing, rest was all Robbie. I thought Robbie was feeling guilty because


    he was the one whonded me in the trouble in first ce. He let go of Dr. Jones easily.


    But the students still thought it was my doing but the kid, Martin was thankful; the sicko was real sick.


    Ding.


    Done.


    It was a text from Jason.


    I was hiding again. What else could I do? I blinked away the burn on my eyes.


    ??Are you crying? Man, I was joking.??


    ??Gods, no! Dust on my eyes.??


    ??Yeah man, Ned you should clean your bedroom more often.??


    Yeah, I moved into Ned??s apartment. There was no way he would find me here. If he tried to contact


    Ned, he would tell me.


    ??David, we have something to tell you. Please don??t be angry at us.??


    I looked from Ned to Rupert to Ned back to Rupert.


    ??What???


    Did Robbie already contact them and this was a set up?


    ??We are boyfriends.??


    ??Oh. Okay, for a sec... Wait. WHAT!!! WHEN? HOW???


    ??Ummm, quite some time now, you have been kind of out of ittely, so we thought we kind of wait


    but now, you are moving in here and I am moving in with Ru, we kind of want to tell you now, are you


    kind of angry? Don??t be angry at Ru, he told me we should but I kind of...??


    ??NO!!!??


    ??What? You don??t ept us???


    ??NO!!!??


    ??WHAT? I THOUGHT WE WERE FRIENDS.??


    ??NO!!!??


    ??I think you guys should breathe.?? Rupert slowly rubbed his hands on Ned??s back. ??David please


    continue.??


    ??But, Ru... he...?? Rupert quickly kissed his lips and shut him up. I had someone like that in my life


    but we were not boyfriends.


    ??No, I am not angry at you for not telling me right away. I am gay too Ned, of course, I would approve.


    Even if I was not, it should not matter. We are friends. Sexuality does not limit friendships.??


    ??Pay up.??


    ??Dammit. David, you could have been angry for few days, you know.??


    Ned took his wallet and payed Rupert twenty dors.


    I sighed. Why all the men friends in my life idiots?


    ??What was it this time???


    ??I told him you are gay and would not mind us in a rtionship. Of course he had to bet on his ass,


    but I got that before, so twenty dors.??


    ??Shuddup, Ru.??


    I chuckled, it was funny.


    ??I am not gay. It is just Ru.??


    ??Well, I am d.?? Rupert nuzzled into his chest.


    Why my chest felt so empty? I rubbed the pain on my heart.


    ??So, guys, I have to go now. Helen will have my ass if I amte. Wash the sheets if you leave.?? I


    wiggled my forefinger at them but they were far too gone to notice my leaving.


    With my solo performanceing up, I found out why Helen was called Hell.


    At least she was not asking me to add extra time. The dance practise was of course so brutal, but I was


    getting the hang of it. It was a good exercise, my jaw lines and cheek bones were bit more defined.


    I stopped having chocte cake to cut short on the sugar intake but the bakery was kind enough to


    make me one without too much white sugar. It still tasted so delicious. I bought one on every fifth day.


    They made the best chamomile tea too, better than my own.


    The hour I frequented was mostly their slow hours after practise but it was emptier than usual. The


    cashier recognized me right away.


    ??Wee back, David. How was the strawberry one, you liked???


    ??I am sure it was delicious George, but the strawberry cake was not for me. It was for my friends.


    They both licked the cake stand, if you wanted the feedback.??


    Heughed, his pot belly jiggling. I smiled, he always radiated happiness. Then he was sober in a blink.


    ??Ummm, I am not supposed to say this, but there is a man waiting for you. Bossdy told me I am to


    leave after seeing you. But... what if he is a bad guy???


    ??Who???


    ??Me.??


    I turned around.


    There he was!


    Gorgeous, tired and sad.


    ??I will see youter, George.?? I walked past Robbie and he pulled me back. ??Please don??t make


    a scene.?? I whispered, none too kindly.


    ??You are right. You, leave.?? He spat to George who was staring at Robbie a bit afraid.


    ??I am not leaving. Take your hands off him.??


    Wow. That was a first.


    ??I have reserved the whole establishment, this evening. You will be fired before tomorrow morning if


    you do not leave.??


    ??You can have ??the establishment??. He does note with that. Come on, David. I will walk you


    out.??


    ??How about you get fired now???


    ??Get me fired. I have a son too. David is not staying here if he does not want to. My wife will


    understand if I am jobless because I refused to leave a young man in trouble.?? George tried to touch


    my hand and Robbie pushed me behind his back.


    ??Touch him and I will...??


    ??Robbie, stop it. What if it is not you? What if someone else came in and he handed over me just like


    that? Apologize, right now.??


    Robbie stared at me. He knew what I meant. ??Fine! I will apologize if you talk to me.??


    I red at him, that was not fair. George was worried and he needed this job. ??I will talk to you.?? The


    spots he put me in, all the freaking time.


    ??I am sorry, Sir. I was trying to get him talking and he was not listening to me. I would very much like


    to have a private conversation with him. I was being rude to you and I apologize.??


    George was dumbfounded at how Robbie went from 180 to 0 in a second.


    Robbie was not a bad guy. He was a big baby who threw tantrums when something did not go his way.


    He wanted me alone and George was just in the way.


    ??I will wait outside.??


    ??No, George you should go home. I am fine. Come on Robbie, there is a park nearby. We will go


    there to talk.??


    ??We can talk here.??


    ??No.?? I did not trust myself to be alone with him and George would not leave if I was here with


    Robbie.


    I watched Robbie giving George his business card. ??Please give me a callter if you need a better


    job or a favour. Thank you for sticking up with my Angel.??


    I shook my head.


    ??Jason says you are running away from me because I do not give you a choice.?? He wiped my lips


    after I had finished the ice cream as we sat under a tree.


    I shrugged. What was there to say?


    ??So, Angel, I am going to give you a choice. You eithere willingly or I will take you with me. Your


    choice.??


    What the heck!


    Robbie was... he was... uggh.


    How was that giving me a choice!!!


    Did he even know what choices mean? ??You do realize that is not how you give people choices,


    right? You ask if I want toe with you. Now that is giving me a choice.??


    ??Fine!?? He ground his teeth. ??Do you want toe with me???


    ??No.?? I looked away from his eyes. I could not bear the emotions in them.


    ??EXACTLY WHY, I DON??T GIVE YOU A CHOICE.??


    ??Lower your voice. There are kids around.??


    ??I don??t give a...??


    I covered his lips with my forefinger. ??Well, I do. I am noting with you Robbie. Go home. You


    have a baby to wait for.??


    Don??t cry Ace, don??t cry. You can cry all you want when you are in your new bedroom.


    I stood up and brushed my pants. Robbie jumped back on his feet too. This was not going well.


    ??My child has nothing to do with this. You areing. End of discussion.??


    ??Tough. I am going nowhere.?? I was getting real frustrated. I hated the feeling of longing in my heart.


    He could not just barge in and put his im on me. He could not just waltz into my heart like he owned


    it. I was not going to let him touch my heart once again.


    I had a life.


    He had a life without me in it. And I was trying everything in my power to keep it like that.


    ??You were not at the dorm all this week. Where are you staying???


    ??None of your business.??


    He pressed me to the tree and kissed me senseless. He was not just kissing me, he was showing his


    anger towards me, putting everything he was feeling in it and I knew I was hurting him, knew he wanted


    me in his arms, knew he might be thinking of ways to make me understand.


    I was unable to push him away. I tapped on his back when I felt dizzy, then he reluctantly stopped his


    trying to swallow my tongue.


    ??When will it get into your head; you are my business. Don??t pull another stunt Ace. You won??t like


    the oue of making me angry.??


    ??Stop making threats.??


    ??Oh, that is no threat. Are youing or not??? Robbie was trying so hard not to shout. A ck


    hummer rolled to the side of the park.


    ??I told you, I am noting.??


    Robbie was livid. He was upset and he had no idea how to change my mind.


    ??Go home, Robbie.??


    He squeezed my wrist when I turned.


    ??Remember Ace, I did give you a choice.??


    ??No you did not.??


    I walked away begging myself to control until I was alone.


    What choice did he give me?


    He gave my heart no choice but to fall in love with him.


    He gave my body no choice but to yearn for him every night.


    He gave my mind no choice but to think of him every second.


    He gave me no choice.


    No choice at all.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ??Daym son, where dya find dis??? Hell pped Vanya??s butt, making her scream.


    I cracked up. ??That... was... so bad.??


    Our street performance was a st. I was so pumped up. My dance was well received, there was


    enough audience and they apuded really well.


    But Hell, Vanya, Jing, Liam and Manu did a piece on domestic abuse and stole the lime light. Everyone


    was in tears, including me. I saw a man clutching his sleeping child watching this dance sh drama


    and crying soundlessly.


    It was touching.


    The dance was about a family where domestic abuse was a normal thing and a child growing up in that


    family finally fell in the hands of a paedophile when she searched for attention, love and care outside


    her home. It was tragic, magnificent, haunting, there were no enough words.


    I hated the dance and loved it, the same time. It was more amazing because we dancers did not know


    about what others were ying. Hell was one awesome choreographer.


    We were on our way back to our homes and Hell decided we should walk because we needed our


    bodies to stretch and taking a cab this tired would only make us fall asleep.


    I was staying at the apartment Jason got under one of his office friend??s name. It was tiring to


    schedule where I would be spending the night.


    I sighed.


    Was he still looking for me?


    Was he really sad?


    If he was here would he like my dancing?


    He was going to be a father too. Would he be hurt by the drama?


    None of your business, Ace. Robbie said it himself. Stuff happening in his life had nothing to do with


    me.


    ??Is your knee okay, David? It was one hell of a split.?? Jing looped her hands on my neck.


    ??Yeah. Hell had put my knees on a safety belt. I had been practising on it for days.??


    ??Only for days? You did it so perfectly.??


    ??Yo, dawg, stap d school shit. Groove wid us.?? Liam did a swirl and walked in a very hip hop


    fashion. He was the only one who could pull that walk off, and make it cool.


    ??I could help with your ??school shit??, you know. I can find you a tutor for free. Get your high school


    certificate and groove all you want.??


    ??We don??t need no education.?? There they went singing on my face. I pped Vanya??s face off


    me.


    It was different with everyone else.


    Hell was loaded, she had a college degree and even worked of a MNC before turning to her passion.


    Vanya was doing online college courses along with her modelling and acting. This dance lessons were


    for her resume and better roles in films. Jing was an ountant and Manu was a student himself


    though dancing was his call.


    But Liam? He had a very tough childhood. One of those really talented, kind and amazing ck kid


    who was stabbed on his back and ended up in wrong crowd. I really did not know his whole story, but


    he ticked every stereotypical ghetto upbringing.


    I pulled Liam closer and trapped his elbow with both of my hands.


    ??Yo, homie, I ain??t into dat!??


    ??Yeah, I ain??t into you either!?? Iughed at his horrified look.


    ??Da hell not? I ain??t nigga for you??? There he went all defensive and all. I sighed.


    ??No, I have no idea what you even meant but I am not into you. You have nothing to worry. I am


    serious about what I said. I could get you a tutor.??


    ??Am serious too. I??m done wid all dat shit, bruh. Not for me. I no need end up like dose ass licking


    men-in-ck doggos. Will my homie, with same name as me, he went all shit with suit an all. Not for


    me. I groove.?? Then he stared at me for second in horror. ??No offence. I no mind if lickin is...??


    ??No offense taken.?? I cleared my throat. ??Thanks for epting though. Education is not for getting


    high end jobs, Liam, though it is a nice oue. Basic education helps you a lot with your life. Helps


    you understand the world a bit better. You can groove all you want, would not stop someone to make a


    fool out of you.??


    I had not bored him to death... yet. Thank God!


    ??Remember your friend made fun of you by saying you are HIV negative and to get it positive you


    need to pay fifty dors? You paid him, Liam. It might be funny for a lot of people. But not for me and


    certainly not for you. All the people who are with you iming they do not need education have at least


    high school diploma. That is all I am asking. Please agree.??


    My mom was funding ??Education for everyone?? programme for people like him. I was not going to


    put him in that because the students under that scheme were kids who really wanted to study and their


    financial status was hindering them. Liam was afraid of studying, I thought he had very bad


    experiences with teachers or figures of authority.


    I patted his back and took the turn to my dorm forgetting I was supposed to go the other way.


    ??Will it hurt???


    I frowned. ??Will what hurt???


    ??School n studyn?? and shit.??


    What the hell happened to him? I tried very hard not to show my surprise and horror.


    ??No, it will not. You are not going to school if that is what you are worried about. I will find a person for


    you who will only teach when you ask. If anything hurts, tell me and I will find someone else. I can help


    you too, not always because I am studying myself. But, we will figure it out.??


    I handed him my phone number. ??Think about it Liam, people might be taking advantage of you


    because you don??t understand what they are talking about.??


    I was bewildered. He was worried school might hurt him. What was that even supposed to mean? I was


    one privileged guy. Had I ever thanked my mom enough? I had to call Dr. A and thank him too. He was


    my mentor and now that I was not his student we talked more frequently over phone. I could visit him


    and thank him personally. I should also call mom and set up a meeting with my high school teacher


    Miss. Campbell.


    I felt a hand slither up my shirt from behind, I knew that touch, I dreamt of that touch; I shivered when it


    settled right between my backbone.


    Time stood still.


    It was him, if I turned around I would see him, I would see that gorgeous precious gems of his eyes.


    Why was my heart not beating? As if I reminded it to do its work, it started beating like crazy.


    ??Shh...??


    I whimpered.


    ??Run.?? The hushed whisper demanded and I ran.


    Without looking back, I ran away from him, tears dripping down my face, the feelings inside me hurting


    my punctured heart.


    I did know how I reached my dorm, ran to the powder room locked it from inside. I barely remembered


    unzipping my pants, and ??Robbie...yes... Robbie??


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I washed my face and evidence, and tried not to think about what happened.


    ??What the hell!??


    My whole dorm room was a mess.


    Was Robbie staying here? My heart pained at the messages he left on the wall on sticker notes.


    No, Ace... No.


    My baby.


    He was hurting and I could do nothing about it. There were photos everywhere. He was sleeping in my


    bed too. My clothes were all on the bed. And they were crinkled. He was sleeping on them.


    This was not healthy. What we were doing was not healthy!


    God, Robbie, please stop this.


    Go back to your wife. Go back to your child.


    It took me two hours to clean the whole mess.


    Was he even eating?


    I called a 24 hour delivery service and stocked up the fridge. Made the bed and folded my clothes. He


    would mess them up again.


    Tears were flowing non-stop.


    It was one thing to hurt for ourselves but when we hurt for someone else, the pain was different and it


    was driving me crazy.


    I wiped up my tears and called the Dean.


    ??Sorry Sir, for calling thiste.??


    ??No, son, just a second.?? I heard him talking to his wife and the voices in the background faded


    away. ??I am listening.??


    ??I wanted to add a few names to grant all-day-ess to my dorm room.??


    ??Alright, send me a mail to official address when you get time. What are the names???


    ??Jason Andrei Philip, Elizabeth Grace Scott...?? I rubbed my chest ??... and Robert Brantley.??

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    ??I called a cab and went back to Ned??s apartment.??


    ??I do not understand you, Dave. You call the cops when someone intrudes into your dorm. Not hand


    him full-day authorization.?? Jason sighed and handed me my carrot juice with a cute umbre on it.


    Robbie was not someone, was he? The college would not be happy if they found out about an


    unauthorized person in their campus. I had to it to keep him safe.


    I wanted to ask Jason about a lot of things.


    ??Spit it out.?? Jason could really read minds.


    ??Is he okay???


    ??No.??


    ??Why not???


    ??That I do not know. You tell me.??


    I shrugged.


    ??How is...???


    ??Pregnant, frustrated and angry.??


    Robbie should be with his wife. I was sure this pain in my heart would go away.


    ??He was confident when I saw him.??


    ??Did something happen??? Jason narrowed his eyes.


    ??No.?? I was not telling Jason what happened. Jason would go after Robbie if he came to know about


    the video clip. Jason was the only friend Robbie had, they needed to stick close.


    ??But he is cking off work, not visiting your mother, and he lost 23puters till date because of


    you.??


    ??I was angry.??


    ??Yeah, the investors are on his back for not involving FBI.??


    ??They can, they would not find me. I know what I am doing.?? I was not worried about FBI. They


    would not trace it back to me.


    ??Unless Robert is forced to tell them his suspects.??


    Why did truth always p on the face?


    ??He would not put me in trouble.?? My voice was so small, I felt so small.


    I trusted that man with my life. It never urred to me Robbie had the power to retaliate. That, if he


    disclosed my name FBI would do a thorough sweep and there might be a chance of them finding


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    enough evidence. I was rying on the fact that they would not know where to look.


    ??Yes. What I wonder is, why???


    No, he did not love me, Jason. I did not love him either.


    ??I have to go, Jace. I am helping Liam with the tuition today. He wants me to sit with his tutor.??


    ??At least, finish your drink.?? I gulped the whole thing down without meeting his eyes.


    ??You guys question my sanity; you know? What the fuck are you both doing??? I kissed Jace on his


    cheek and he hugged me tight. ??I hate this Dave, I hate this. Come back home, we will figure


    something out. Robert will understand if you want him away. That man listens to you.??


    He was wrong.


    Yes, Robbie listened to me except when the decision was about me, about my body or my heart.


    I could scream and he would not listen, he was my big baby, I knew him too well.


    I could ask for a star and Robbie would die trying to find me one, but the thought of breaking up with


    me, would only bring him closer. I had to stay away.


    Even if there was a chance of Robbie loving me, it would not erase the baby. It would not erase his


    wife.


    If he was in trouble with the investors I should stop the malware, but then the prompt would be


    disyed all over his monitors and I did not want him to know what it was.


    What was I thinking!


    But he deserved what I did.


    Then why was I the one who was hurting.


    Whatever!


    I stomped my feet and went to the room I rented out for Liam. He needed a ce to study and feel


    Liam was mostly worried of being called names. But Ned was not like that. He would pull his ears if


    Liam did not behave but he would never hurt him for not following.


    ??Whut bout water in desert? I thought dat shit was osmosis.??


    ??No Liam, that is oasis. Osmosis is why raisins swell up in water. Wanna see???


    The tuition was going on fire. I thought Ned would go for first grade books, nope, went right to the


    toughest subjects of all and making it fun. I hoped Ned became a teacher, he had that voice that made


    us curious.


    Why the hell else would I stare at the dried up raisin swelling in water with wonder? Liam and I even


    high fived. I meant I was an engineering student, of course, I knew what osmosis was! But I wanted to


    see it too.


    By the end of the session Liam and Ned forgot about me.


    Meanies!


    There was an ache in my chest when I went back to my other apartment. Was he staying at my dorms?


    Was he eating? Still sleeping in my bed? Did he miss me as much as I missed him?


    But I did not miss him. I was just wondering.


    Would he kiss me if we met again?


    Or would he ask me to run before he took me on the side of the road like the bitch I was?


    Would Robbie??s baby look like him? With his gorgeous steel eyes?


    Robbie??s baby had a nice ring to it. Would he name the baby, Bobby? Robbie??s baby should be


    named Bobby.


    But what if the baby was a girl, Bobby was a boy??s na...


    ??Oompf.??


    I was smacked to a wall.


    ??STOP STALKING ME.??


    I screamed to his face. His lips were on mine in an instant.


    There, the answer to my question. Would he kiss me if he met again? Of course he would. He kissed


    me every time he wanted me to stop talking. His lips were a bit chapped. Was he not drinking enough


    water?


    ??Strike two, Angel. Are youing with me???


    He had under eye bags. Was he not sleeping well? Or was his sleep restless.


    Why was I thinking about him!!!


    Stop it, Ace.


    ??I am not. Let go.??


    ??Good.??


    He kissed me again, taking in my scent, groping every inch of my body.


    Wait... he said ??good??. Why did he say ??good??? Did he not want me to go with him? Then why


    did he ask me?


    ??Jason advised me to give you time. This my giving you time. Run along kitten.??


    He bruised my lips, squeezed my butt and warned me again. ??Run, if you don??t want others to hear


    you scream from this ally.??


    He changed his mind and sucked on my neck, leaving me a nasty hickey. ??Ro... Robbie.??


    ??Run.??


    He watched me leave, with red rimmed eyes. I had better self-control, I maintained myposure until


    I reached the apartment Jason got me.


    ??Jesus! How did he???


    Blood red roses and notes, half eaten choctes, petals arranged in our names... and much more


    intimate things.


    They do not look real, do they? Just like you.


    Hide, baby, I love this game now.


    You can have all the choices you want except in being with me.


    I do not need your permission, Angel.


    When will you being home? Coming with me?


    I miss your warmth Angel. Miss your tight heat.


    I miss your eyes Angel.


    I miss your smile.


    I miss your lips.


    I miss you.


    You wille with me.


    Hundreds of hand written notes, each one equally aggressive, begging and demanding.


    I had to do something before he finds me one more time.


    I knew me. The more time I spent with him, the more I was falling.


    Falling to our destruction.


    I had to move away, till I could find a permanent solution. But as long as I was studying here, he could


    always find me. There was a project-breaking up in three days. I was nning to stay here and


    get some work done, because my project was already finished and only report was pending.


    I could easily convince Dean to give me a two week break.


    ??Robbie, why are you after me??? I popped a half-eaten heart chocte and called


    mom.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ??NO!??


    I woke gasping to an empty bedroom.


    I fell back almost sighing in relief whichter turned intoboured breaths. What was the dream about?


    Was there Robbie in it? Ever since that day he jumped on me from the alley, I was having this realistic


    dreams, mostly with him in it.


    Robbie had to be in this too. He controlled me even when he was not near.


    Stop thinking about him the first in the morning, Ace.


    Well, 2 am is also morning.


    I wished I had someone to talk to. Someone who was mine.


    ??You wille with me.?? I was trying real hard not to fall for his acts. I did not want to be that side-


    bitch.


    I deserved better. I deserved someone who was mine.


    But no one would take care of me like Robbie did. No one would buy me a chocte cake in the middle


    of night, just because I woke up dreaming about it. I hadn??t meant to wake him up; I just needed a sip


    of water, but when I came back to bed, he was wide awake.


    ??You slipped away from me.??


    I rolled my eyes. ??I was thirsty. Well, I was hungry, I dreamt of chocte cake, so I drank water.??


    He got dressed and got me a chocte cake, seriously. I felt so bad about it after, but it was sweet.


    Both the cake and him.


    ??You will get me fat. There is no way I can burn these calories before sleeping.??


    Robbie loved a good challenge.


    We ??exercised?? with heavy dose of chocte icing in between.


    I wanted a chocte cake right at this moment. If I had a boyfriend would he go out in the middle of


    night to get me one? No, he would not. Because normal people did not go out at night for cake. If he


    was kind enough he might get me one in the morning.


    I could take away the hunger with water, though. I cracked my bones and went to the fridge. Ned??s


    apartment was tiny, with tinier kitchen but huge ass fridge. Made no sense. But he lived off frozen


    foods, until I started cooking out of nowhere.


    One day I was going through pizza hut brochures and the motivation struck. I had been cooking since


    then and of course, Ned came, along with Rupert and Julian got a whiff too and now I was cooking


    every other day for my pets.


    Yup, pets.


    They adorably blinked at me when I said I was going to call the delivery. I had my little minions, under


    my thumb. well under my cooking.


    Robbie would not like my having friendship with them. He never did. He liked Jason and that was


    stretching the truth a bit. Liz was still on enemy territory and these people did not have a chance. He


    was jealous of my own mother and that was telling something. He knew never to cross with them,


    because they were my people. Crossing with them meant crossing with me.


    Robbie loved my mother though. She was his mentor, he just happened to hate that I was I was so


    dependent on my mom. He did not like that she still handed my financial stuff.


    I leaned on the fridge, letting the coolness of door numb my thoughts.


    I had to think something else other than Robbie. He had no ce in my life. He had his family.


    Was he drinking enough water? His lips were chapped that day. I should ask Jason to bring him a chap


    stick, but he would not apply it. He hated anything gooey on his face. I used to pull him by his dick to


    get him apply moisturizer on his body but he would not sit still if I were to touch his face with a cream.


    ??I love the things you put on your face, love. Please, don??t do this to me.?? He would rub his face all


    over mine and ??... there! I have enough goo on me, now.?? Then he would run away, literally run


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    away!


    My big baby.


    Stop it, Ace.


    I opened the fridge and thinking about how dehydrated Robbie must be and a box was there in it.


    A small box.


    I gently ced it on the kitchen counter and it was a mini - chocte cake.


    ??To my Angel, don??t worry about the calories.??


    I hated him.


    I hated him so much.


    How dare he!


    He had no right.


    He had no fucking right to put me through all these.


    Was he here? When did he put it in this? I came to this apartment this evening and there was no cake


    when I took my dinner ingredients from the fridge. It was not there when I put the portions for the pets


    in Tupperware.


    I opened the door and checked the veranda, opened the windows and there was nothing suspicious.


    Was he in the apartment?


    Walking around the apartment screaming his name was taking crazy to another level.


    Whatever!


    If he wanted to see me, he would have seen me. I had my cake, drank water and went back to bed.


    What was he doing? Did he have nothing better to do than stalking me? The Creepy.


    He should be worried about his wife??s cravings. I did not need his cake.


    He should know by now that I had nothing do with him. That I had moved on. I had a boyfriend, and he


    knew about him.


    I had moved on.


    I checked the clock seeing it was only 3.30, I decided to postpone my call to Jason about the chap


    stick.


    Or I could ask Jason to give Robbie cucumber or watermelon juice frequently. That was the effective


    method anyways.


    I woke up to the sound of my rm going off.


    Nope, it was my phone.


    ??Davidson, what is mom talking about???


    I groaned. ??It is too early to fight. Please, Jace wait a few hours.??


    ??Of course, tell me, it is a prank and there will be no fighting.??


    ??It is not a prank.?? I braced for theshing out and it came the moment I thought it would note.


    ??ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME???


    ??No.?? I hated when Jason went to protective mode.


    ??Davidson, I will hand you over to Robert this instant if you do not change your n.??


    ??Stop being so difficult.?? I wanted to smack Jason so bad.


    ??Wha... I? I am being difficult? I am the one who is being difficult? You have some nerve, you


    annoying little bug. You are the one who is going vacation to god-knows-where. Because you literally


    have no idea where you are going, for two weeks, for two fucking weeks. And I am being difficult?


    Jesus fucking Christ!!! That too the exact moment, I am out of the country. You know what! Fuck the


    internship! I aming there. You little... little... ??


    ??Jace, I am going tomorrow night.??


    ??Oh, no, you don??t. You know why? I am calling Robert right now. I am gonna tell him where Ned??


    s apartment is.??


    ??You don??t have to. He found out.??


    ??What the!!! How???


    ??I don??t know, there was a chocte cake in my fridge.??


    ??Oh shit! When???


    ??2 am in the morning was when I found out. It was not there during dinner.??


    We were both silent on each sides.


    ??What the hell am I going to ckmail you with, now? Dammit!??


    ??Really, Jace? Really???


    ??You are not going anywhere alone. I aming with you, if you want to go.??


    ??Well, you said this was what you did during your first year summer break!?? He said it was amazing


    to just go ces and work on the way to gain travel money. I wanted to go like that and feel amazing


    too.


    ??You can??t.??


    ??Why the hell not???


    ??Because.??


    ??I am going and you are not changing my mind, ve.??


    What? Mom said I could go. Jason was the one who said only big boys did that!


    ??It is different, goose. I am used to taking care of myself, but you are not.??


    ??Watch me.?? I hung up the call.


    I wanted to be self-reliant too. I was not going to wait for other people to take care of me. I was capable


    too.


    I had to find a hotel room and get a room under fake ID or either Jason or Robbie would find ways to


    change mom??s mind.


    Vacation, here Ie.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    ??You do not get to tell me what I should do.??


    ??Oh, I do, Davidson. You are not...?? I hung up the call.


    Jason was my best friend but there were times in my life I just wanted to kill him by my own hands.


    Ughhh!


    I meant when mom and he visited during the Bugatti issue he was so understanding. He stayed with


    me two days longer and I cried to his chest because I was unable to cope up with the emotions inside


    me.


    ??Do you think I am just a piece of flesh? Why does everyone think I want to be groped and called a


    slut and say they want me in their bed???


    I was hupping so bad of non-stop crying.


    ??No. For one I never thought of you as a possible quick fuck. You are hot, so is Liz but we evolved


    from that. These people they do not get to know you, believe it or not but we first take in the physical


    appearance of a person. And you are very beautiful.??


    ??I never had a problem at M.I.T.??


    ??Not true, Dave. You had several admirers there too. But M.I.Tians are mostly focused on getting


    good grades and are career driven. Your new college is filled with rich kids who wants to have a good


    time.??


    I cried harder in reply.


    ??And you grew up so fast.??


    ??Wh...what???


    ??You are young, Dave, real young.?? His hands rubbing soothingly up and down my back. ??You


    finished your college degree at the time most kids think about applying for one. Normally, when you are


    surrounded with people your age, you get enough time to flirt and have sexual encounters in your own


    way. You never got a chance to be with kids your age.??


    ??Not true, I was epted at the age of 12 but mom insisted I needed to be a kid, and with our dad??s


    demise she was clingy to me. I only joined at 15.??


    ??Yup, exactly what I am saying. Do not let those people get to you. You are more than just a beautiful


    body.??


    ??Then why did ??he?? treat me the same???


    ??I do not understand that, Goose. I have no idea.??


    I cried harder and he waited until I pulled through the storm before leaving me but the same man was


    now on my butt for going to vacation. I needed to smack him down.


    I was going and that was the end of it.


    I was at the door of Ned and Rupert??s apartment, with all the perishables out of the fridge. I was


    staying a hotel for the time being. Hearing no response to my knocking, I showed myself in with the


    spare key and... vi.


    ??... Ru, I heard some... oh, yes... yes... Papi.??


    ??Take me in your boy pussy, Trouble. Take me all in. FUCK!??


    Oh My...


    Spray me with holy water. I pulled out my headset and sted some noise into my ears, sat on the


    floor and ced my head between my knees and thought of Vanya??s profile picture.


    There, everything was okay for a while.


    Someone put their hands on and the headphone was pulled off me after sometime.


    Minutes? Hours? Days?


    ??Is he traumatized???


    ??I think he is traumatized.??


    ??Call 911.??


    ??I told you several times that someone was at the door. Now look! We broke our David and who is


    going to make me Quesadi? Your water-burning cooking skills???


    Thank you Ned, for caring so much about me.


    ??No one broke me; I just need some holy water.?? I red at both of them.


    I shrieked and jumped away when they tried to hug me.


    ??Hell, no! Stay right there. Gross!?? I mock shivered and they both sandwiched and rubbed their


    bodies onto me.


    At least they showered. Or I would have fainted.


    ??I will throw away the food if you do not stop it.??


    Ha! Told you! Suckers for my food!


    Ned ran with my package and put the whole thing in the freezer and stuck his tongue out.


    Fridge - check.


    How was he jumping around so much? When Robbie was done with me I could only...


    Better thoughts!


    Right!


    I handed Ned his cheque for the month.


    ??Look, David, I was nning to talk to you about this. It is not right, man. That kid had some rough


    upbringing. I can teach him for free. He deserves it.??


    Liam was growing on Ned each day. He was punctual and respectful. Liam cut short on ??shit??


    because Ned said it did not fit in ssroom to call ??tuning fork?? a ??vibrating shit??.


    ??I know, but you were looking for jobs. This is a job and I can afford the amount. Take it.??


    ??Still...??


    ??Nope. Here. I am leaving tonight. Just take care of him.??


    ??Taking care of him is not a big deal, but we need more tutors. For his social science,nguage and


    Ru agreed to teach him mathematics.??


    ??We will figure it out after Ie back. Fix your tuition fees, Rupert.??


    Rupert checked the amount I gave to Ned, and whistled. ??I aming free of cost. This is enough.??


    ??No, that...??


    ??Trou... Ned was feeling down of taking your money. He did not know. He was thinking of some Richie


    Rich who was cking in sses when he agreed. I aming free with this package.?? He pped


    Ned??s behind hard and he jumped away wincing.


    I shook my head. ??Fine. I will be going now.?? They were going to go at it again. I needed to get out


    of there fast.


    I ticked Ned off my to-do list.


    Then I went to Liam, handing him over the questions I had made, for working out, print outs of various


    equipment and organisms depicted in his text books and a pencil box.


    ??So, what will you do if you are having any kind of trouble with any of your tutors???


    ??Call this number???


    ??Yup!??


    I handed him Jason??s phone number. I was not taking my phone with me during the vacation; one of


    the reasons why Jason was cancelling his business trip and insisting toe with me.


    He said it was stupid and I told him, he was stupid. Then we fought and I won!


    ??Ned sed his nigga will teach max.??


    ??Yes, Rupert mighte this week and will teach you mathematics. But if you are not okay, stick with


    Ned and we will take it, when Ie back.??


    He nodded.


    Liam ?C check.


    ??Yo, David.??


    ??Yes, Liam.??


    ??Yo be okay???


    ??I will be fine, Liam. You focus on your studies, yeah? And grooving. Do not forget grooving.??


    He smiled, nodding.


    ??Here.?? He handed me a piece of paper.


    ??What is it???


    ??My number. I know ces...and niggas. Yo in trubble, call.??


    ??Thank you, Liam.?? I hugged him and he hugged me back tight.


    I was touched but how hard this could be?


    I skipped to my dance ss. Hell was not happy but she said if I took today??s ss she would not


    break my waist when I came back. After promising her, I would not forget to do my stretches and daily


    workout; she agreed to give me some time off.


    I did my warm up, my solo numbers, had a few lessons on new moves and was waiting for Hell to


    analyse my posture when I passed through a crowd in the hall.


    It was a duet dance.


    The song, god! The song!


    It was punching on my heart.


    He''s so tall, and handsome as hell


    He''s so bad but he does it so well


    I can see the end as it begins, my one condition is


    Say you''ll remember me


    Standing in a nice dress, staring at the sunset babe


    Pain!


    I had forgotten, this kind of pain existed in me.


    No, not when I was this close to get out of it. I barely managed to snatch my bag off the floor as I ran.


    Ran away from the things that were in my head and heart.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I was frustrated I could not leave the pain on the sides of the road.


    Why? Why? Why?


    I was taking different route these days to avoid meeting with Robbie and it worked so well.


    ??You wille with me.?? For what?


    He said, "Let''s get out of this town


    Drive out of the city


    Away from the crowds"


    I thought heaven can''t help me now


    Nothingsts forever


    But this is gonna take me down.


    No!


    I did not want that. I did not want that ever.


    I did not want him in my memories trying to hold me back and...


    He!


    Robbie!


    My Robbie!


    He was there. His ck hummer barricading the road and I stopped running bewildered. How was he


    there whenever I thought of him!


    Because you think of him every second of your pathetic life, Ace.


    He put three fingers in the air and wiggled them taunting.


    I had to get away from him before I let the emotions consume me. I ran expecting him to follow but he


    stood there, his gorgeous eyes still covered by his shades and watched me run away from him again.


    I stopped at the curve of the road, hanging on a pole panting, and he did not make a move.


    Letting me run away... again.


    And run I did.


    I knew I was crying only when the receptionist at the hotel I was staying at pointed at my eyes, looking


    scared.


    ??Ohh... I...??


    I snatched the key from her and locked myself inside the room screaming in pain.


    Say you''ll see me again even if it''s just in your wildest dreams


    Wildest dreams


    You see me in hindsight


    Tangled up with you all night


    Burn it down


    Some day when you leave me


    I bet these memories follow you around.


    I cried until I could cry no more.


    The thought of leaving the city and to be a vagabond pushing on my mind with vengeance.


    I cleaned myself really quick, changing the dance clothes, nning to take a quick nap before my


    journey. I needed to get out of here, get myself out of this whirlpool, had to lose these unhealthy


    emotions somewhere far away, had to stop... loving him so much.


    I took gulps and gulps of water from the nightstand.


    The tension slowly leaving my body, and the tiredness taking the gear, I drifted off to sleep.


    It felt so good to sleep.


    I felt so good. I could spend my life in dreaming because I was dreaming of him.


    He was near me, holding me in hisp, calling me his Angel.


    I loved being his Angel, being his little slut, being his one and only.


    He kissed my lips, rubbing his thumb on my cheek, calming me down when I tried to touch him.


    ??Sleep well, my beloved Angel. I got you now. I got you.??


    I smiled. I loved it when he got me. He was slowly rocking me to sleep. ??Shhh... ,my pretty little kitten.


    You are with me. Close those eyes.?? I closed them, I was dreaming and he was here with me;


    watching me sleep.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    I did not know when I had such a good night??s sleep. Especially after the nightmare which turned to a


    very... wet dream. I blushed without opening my eyes.


    I was sofy, I felt I was floating on clouds. I wanted to sleep some more, but I was well rested.


    It was creepy, the first dream I hadst night.


    I woke up to a dimly lit room.


    There were tail lights and everything was blurry which was making me even more confused. Where


    was I? I wanted to rub my eyes and clear my vision but I could not move my hands, I could not shift my


    body because something was tugging on my feet too.


    What!!!


    Where was I?


    I was in the hotel room; I came here after dance ss but why could not I move!!!


    Calm down, Ace. This was a nightmare, nothing more.


    But it felt so realistic. I was confused and worried.


    Was that a picture of me? My vision was slowly clearing and there was an image of me on a monitor.


    A projector, was disying some video of me behind it.


    But... There were hundreds of my photos in the wall too.


    The monitor changed from my smiling one to a dance piece. What? I was practising in Hell??s studio


    for the solo street performance.


    Myughter. I could hear my ownughter and voice, where was thating?


    I shivered.


    Stop panicking Ace, you are in the hotel room sleeping.


    Tiny tiny... tiny pictures were on the ceiling... all mine. I squeezed my eyes shut to calm my racing


    heart. It literally did nothing good and the darkness only encouraged the paranoia.


    I opened them slowly expecting to see the closed door of my hotel room, but everything was wrong and


    vividly clear in this nightmare.


    I tried to move my body and could only rise my upper body a bit and...


    I was naked!


    Naked!


    What!!!


    No... No!!! Please...


    Did someone???


    No... My giggles were heard on the right side of me. I could not calm myself. Please...


    Robbie... Where are you? Help me!!!


    Everything was fine.


    No.... NOOOOOO... Nothing was fine. Someone was here and they tried to... They saw me naked...


    What did they want from me???


    Robbie... Please, help me... Where are you???


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Deep breaths...


    Please.


    ??Rob... bie...?? I whimpered. I wanted him now... Only he was allowed to be with me that way... but


    someone else...


    ??ROBBIE.??


    I could hear my own voice rising. I wanted him to hear me. Would he hear me? Where was I? Would he


    hear me if I scream harder?


    ??ROBBIEEEE...??


    I sobbed. Why was he noting for me? Big baby please, save me... Someone tried to...


    Robbieeeeee... ??ROOOBBBIEEEE??


    I heard movement near me and I screamed.


    ??STOP. Please don??t.??


    I was panicking.


    ??ROBBIEEE...?? Someone was near me and they were watching me and I was naked. I did not like


    this. I hated this person was seeing me naked.


    The silhouette moved and I cried harder.


    ??Robbie...please... help...help please...??


    The man moved closer and I screamed harder. Where was my Robbie? He had to be here.


    ??Save me, Robbiee... Som...one is... here...??


    ??Shit!!!?? The person cussed and I screamed at him. ??Don??t touch me... Robbieeeee.... Where are


    you? Robbieeee... ROBBIEEEEE... Don??te closer...??


    ??Shit... shit... shit...?? The person wasing here and before I could scream again... ??Robbie???


    I sobbed in relief. ??Robbieee... Robbieee... someone was here... he tried to...??


    ??Shhh... No baby... No... Angel. I am here. I am right here.?? I screamed again.


    It took a moment for him to understand I was not screaming at him but was screaming for him. The


    restriction on my hands loosened and Robbie settled on top of me.


    ??I... I...??


    ??Shhh... I am here. There you go my Angel. Robbie is here. Shh... shh... Robbie is here.??


    No, no, no...


    Someone tried to touch me. I was naked. I woke up naked. I cried and the panic was not leaving my


    heart.


    ??...me...Angel...at me...shhh...fuck...look...eyes...?? Someone was pping me on the cheeks.


    No... No!!!


    NO!!!


    ??Open those eyes, baby and look at me. I beg you.??


    ??Robbie???


    ??I am here. You are okay. You are with me. It was me. No one else was here. No one but me. Your


    Robbie. Open your eyes and you can see me.??


    ??No.??


    ??Yes. Open your eyes.?? I felt kisses on my lips. His tongue slipped inside my mouth and slipped


    between my teeth and lips and he swished it left and right.


    Only Robbie did that.


    Was he really here?


    I risked my sanity and opened my eyes.


    ??There... there... look at me.??


    I hugged him tight, his weight settling on my chest and restricting the coldness from seeping to my


    heart further.


    ??Robbie.??


    ??Yes, baby, Angel...Robbie... I am here. It was me. Only me. No one else.??


    ??Promise???


    ??Promise!?? He kissed me all over. And his three fourth of the weight squished me to the mattress


    and blocked my breathing and the relief was instantaneous. The limited breathing was calming me


    down and I focused on the feeling of another heartbeat above my own.


    It was Robbie.


    His heartbeat as frantic and scared like mine. But it was soothing. I focused on the sensations flowing


    into my body. His hands on my waist kneading, I loved that. His lips were flickering here and there. I felt


    them on my lips but soon they were on my nipples taking away the sting on them.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??My precious baby.??


    I loved it. Was I really precious? I wanted to be precious. His precious.


    ??Please open your eyes and always look at me.?? I smiled at the possessiveness of his words. The


    dream was truly amazing. I looked into his gorgeous eyes.


    It was him, my Robbie.


    I should not be that surprised. Only he could be this realistic in my dreams.


    ??Bastard... you scared me!?? I scowled at him and pped his left cheek.


    ??I am sorry, Angel. Forgive me.?? He groaned to my forehead. Pecking me and begging for my


    forgiveness.


    I smiled against his shoulders.


    He would always do this. Come into my dreams and make me his. He was going to touch me there,


    right now. How many times had we done this! I prayed I remained asleep until I could be wholly his and


    be connected as close as we could be.


    There! I felt it.


    The slight tinge of pain. Unlike all those other times, it felt so real. But I loved it, I winced when the pain


    intensified, hissing to his ears.


    ??Shhh... My Angel?? He whispered.


    I blushed, why was he not hurrying? His warmth was seeping into me. I giggled when he rubbed a


    finger around my cavity. It was truly Robbie. Only he knew about the tiniest of tiny protruding nub above


    my hole. Robbie had said, that was what helped my cave to amodate himpletely because it


    would stretch when he pushed himself inside, keeping him snug and tight.


    It tickled when he flicked it with his nail.


    Tickled at first making me giggle again and slowly the sensation changed to an itch that only he could


    scratch.


    ??I want to put it in.?? Only Robbie wouldmand something like that to me and then I felt the real


    intense pressure morphing to pain.


    I sighed at how familiar it was.


    My naughty baby.


    ??It is me.?? He announced.


    I knew it was him. He felt so right. I hoped I would not wake up. It happened before and I did not want it


    to wake feeling so hot and needy.


    I sucked on his shoulders and the saltiness of the sweat spread on my tongue.


    Too realistic and too glorious.


    We moved in sync, my face safe andfortable between his shoulder de and neck. My arms


    tightly wound around his back.


    He was panting and the breaths were slowly luring me to the euphoric daze.


    ??Robbiee... I am... I th... think... you are gonna... gonna... make me... haa... make... me... Robbie...


    I??m...??


    He went faster and I loved the wave of pleasure it brought.


    I thrusted my chest onto his and I was swept away by release. Only he could do that to me. I had


    nothing to worry about.


    It was him... only him.


    I was safe.


    He had really scared me. I bit his shoulders hard. My Big Baby! Couldn??t he just get to this right away


    without trying to scare me!


    ??Kitten! You must me really tired and sore. Don??t tempt me to take you again before I am out of your


    sweet hole.?? He threatened. Silly Baby!


    I yawned against his chest.


    Hmm...


    Normally, I woke up right away but I was feeling so content. I curled around, my fist right over his heart


    and his heartbeats were only calming down, along with mine.


    I loved that.


    I loved him.


    I felt him rubbing his lips over mine. I sighed and let the sleep take over me.


    Now, I refused to leave the bed. I was sofy, satisfied and calm.


    The heaviness on my heart had momentarily faded away and I could float away. If I opened my eyes, it


    would throw me to the coldness of the reality and I was not ready for that... yet.


    Another ten more minutes and I would be ready.


    Who was I kidding? I would never be ready but I had to.


    I tried to shift my position and a sharp pain shot up from my back.


    ??Oww.??


    What?


    Why?


    I rubbed my eyes and removed my nkets.


    This was not my hotel room.


    The monitor was still showing my images.


    It was supposed to be a dream. I looked down to my naked body, gulping my heart down my throat.


    My pale thighs were red with hand prints and hickeys. There were angry nail scratches on the sides of


    my waist.


    No!


    It was a dream. It was supposed to be a dream. It had to be a dream.


    My whole body ached and tiny explosions of electricity passed from my thighs to my privates


    frequently.


    Where was I?


    I sat on the edge of the bed trying to get a grip of reality.


    I looked up the ceiling remembering something from my ??dream??. My photos stered all over the


    ceiling.


    They were still there.


    I bunched up the nket covering my body, clutching it against my chest and the soreness of my


    nipples took me by surprise and the nket slipped down to my waist.


    I limped to the open window trying to understand my surroundings. The bursts of sparks still travelled


    from my thighs to my tip, making everything difficult.


    I winced at each step.


    I looked outside the window and I could see only the wall of another building opposite to the building I


    was at. I could not even see the ground from here. Where was I?


    I did not know what made me turn around. I did not feel ??him?? standing on the other side of the


    room, leaning on the door, slowly sipping his coffee.


    He was observing me. For how long, I had no idea.


    I was troubled at the vulnerability I was feeling right at this moment.


    There was soreness in my heart.


    What did I dost night? Did I lower my guards? What did I tell him? Did I disclose the secrets in my


    heart? Did I slip how much I craved him every day and night?


    I was vulnerable and I thought he knew it too.


    He took another sip, keeping his eyes on me and I could not hold his stare any longer.


    I slowly peeked to his shoulders and blushed at the angry red bite mark on his shoulder. I had bit him in


    my ??dream??.


    ??So fucking beautiful.??


    He let go of his ceramic coffee cup just like that and it broke into million pieces on floor spilling his


    coffee.


    I curled my shoulders to my chest and hoped to cover my heart??s vulnerability when he stalked to me


    like a hunter.


    I pushed my right palm in front of me to stop him but he did not even slow his pace.


    His chest was warm on my palm.


    He did not feel the restriction, advancing inch by inch until he was breathing down my forehead.


    His fingers curled around my neck and his thumbs slowly pushing my face upwards but I was not ready


    to look at him. I could not look at him. As long as my eyes were closed, he would remain a dream.


    I felt his kisses on my eyelids, slightly wet and his lips were not chapped anymore.


    ??My beautiful Angel.??


    This was no dream, was it?

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    ??Don??t you fucking smile at me Robert Brantley! You kidnapped me!!!?? If my life was an animation


    movie this is where tiny little hearts popped out of Robbie??s eyes.


    This man!


    ??I am going to ask you one more time, are you opening this door or not???


    ??No.??


    I stomped to the door and kicked it with my feet and pounded on it with my fist. ??Someone please


    open the door!??


    ??Angel.??


    ??WHAT???


    ??Here.?? He extended a chilled water bottle. I stared at him confused. ??If your throat gets soar.??


    WHAT THE!!!


    I screamed right at his face and he winced.


    ??I am not joking, Robbie.??


    ??Neither was I.?? He pecked my lips and spread himself on the sofa. He patted his thighs for me to


    sit.


    ??Fuck you!??


    He yawned and casually strolled towards me and put me on his shoulders.


    ??What the hell! Let me go, you bastard.?? I punched on his back for good measure but the bastard


    pped my butt.


    ??Put me down, Robbie, I am serious. I do not like this.??


    ??Well, I do, Angel.??


    ??Put me down now.?? I pointed the index finger at the floor for effect but he could not see me


    because my upper body was over his shoulders staring at his firm backside.


    ??Fine.??


    ??Not on the bed, you, asshole. On the floor.??


    ??Your wish.?? And he ced me on floor; proceeded to get naked... Jesus! Please not this again!!!


    I adjusted myself on the pillow. How dare he! He could not just... just do that every time I asked him to


    open the freaking door!


    I did not like this, I was serious.


    What was he doing? Did he think this was how I loved to be treated? Or was this how he wanted to


    treat me?


    I red at the man who was staring at me.


    ??I do not like this.??


    He shrugged.


    ??I did not like your running away from me. But did you stop???


    ??THAT WAS FUCKING DIFFERENT!??


    ??So you say.??


    What the fuck was that supposed to mean?


    It had been days, I thought. Who knew; there was nothing in this room other than basic furniture and


    shit load of my own photos!


    ??You are a fucking psycho.?? He was! He was a psycho, a sadist, a pervert, a... a... urgggghhhh...


    ??I love your face when you cuss me in your head.?? He smiled so lovingly at me.


    ??I meant it Robbie, I do not like this. I am trying very hard not to have a panic attack; I want to go


    outside.??


    ??You would not have a panic attack.??


    What the hell? It was not for him to decide, hell, it was not for me to decide. That shit popped out of


    nowhere and took me down. Did he not care about me at all?


    ??You would not have a panic attack, because you know you are with me.??


    I hated him. I fucking hated him!!!


    Who did he think he was?


    I screamed and tried to hurt him bad. I delivered a few ??good?? punches on his chest but his stupid


    ass boxer sh Krav Maga sh mixed martial arts sh I-had-no-idea-what-other-fighting-styles


    were, found it very amusing.


    I hated him.


    ??LET ME GO YOU FUCKING BASTARD!??


    He finally had enough of my pathetic sad excuse of beating and hisrge fist tightened around both of


    wrists. ??You are a fucking Shrek, you big oaf.?? He did not even notice my trying to kick his shin.


    He chuckled. ??Good one, Love.?? He dragged me to the nightstand and pulled out a... handcuff?


    ??No!!! Hell NO! You fucking asshole, let me go.?? I screamed on to his ears and he shook his head to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    clear them.


    ??Angel, do not think I do not have a ball gag.??


    ??I knew it!!! I knew it!!! You are a fucking pervert!?? Who casually carried around handcuffs and ball


    gags? Perverts.


    ??Seriously? After all these times, you only figured that out, now??? He bit my ears seductively. ??Of


    course I am a pervert.?? He swirled his tongue inside my ears. I pushed on his chest and he had


    handcuffed me already.


    ??Robbie...??


    He kissed me deeply with no tongue. ??You are mine; you have nothing to worry about. All you have to


    do is to be mine.??


    ??At least tell me where I am???


    ??With me. You are with me.?? Tears sprang into my eyes. I was serious when I said I hated this


    situation. Why was he doing this to me? I was going crazy especially when he left for work. I was all


    alone in this cage, seeing my own faces on walls, hearing my own voice and I hated this.


    ??Do you really hate me this much??? The question slipped it out before I couldprehend it myself.


    ??Hate you????? Heughed, crazily. ??HATE YOU!!!??


    I gulped down, he truly looked like a demon. ??I wish I could hate you. You have no idea how much I


    want to hate you.??


    Pain pierced my heart. I was sobbing before I could hear all his words. He wanted to hate me. Tears


    spilled on the floor and I tried to run past him.


    Whatever I felt before was not pain, whatever I felt before was not panic.


    ??I want to hate you, because I cannot bear when you run away from me Angel. Everything would be


    better if I could hate you, don??t you think? But I can??t Angel. I cannot. Even the thought of you


    smiling was not enough for me to let you go. I... I...??


    His words broke and I was hurting for him. Why were we like this?


    He hugged me from behind. ??I do not care what you think, you are not leaving me. You are staying


    here. With me. And Angel! You know it very well that I do not hate you deep in your heart and you


    asked that question only to hurt me.??


    I did not know shit except that I loved him! And never in a million years I would do what he did to to me.


    He turned me around and hugged me tight. ??Think whatever you want. You are mine.?? He rubbed


    my back and it was so calming and soothing. ??Do you really hate it here that much???


    I nodded.


    ??I am sorry, Angel. There is nothing I could do. I will bring Italian for dinner.?? Then he kissed me and


    bit my lower lip until it stung.


    ??There is an emergency button here. If you are in any kind of trouble and want to be out of the


    handcuffs, it will send me a distress signal right away to me, the handcuff will undo itself off. But


    remember Angel if you push it to test me, see this??? There was a hook on the wall, ??I will chain you


    to this hook and fuck you until you cannot literally walk.??


    I stared at him.


    Was Robbie really okay? I could not understand him.


    ??Will you test me???


    ??I want to test it now. What if it will not work???


    He smiled. ??How can you ever think that I might be able to hate you when you are this adorable???


    He kissed me again. ??Try it.??


    I pushed the button with my thumb, it was not easy but it was not difficult either, and it did work.


    There was rapid beeping sound from Robbie??s phone.


    ??I will never put you in danger. Unless the danger is me.?? He winked at me; but he was not joking.


    ??Be my precious kitten and stop finding ways to escape, love.??


    Then he left.


    The handcuff was a thoughtful one. It was pink in colour made of some kind of squishy thing and it had


    floating objects in it. There were fishes, octopuses, squids, it was fun. Ha! There was Nemo and Dory.


    Oh was that Patrick?


    I could stare at them if I was bored.


    I was not taking confinement well and Robbie did not care. He did not care that I hated this. I was


    crying again. I could not even wipe my own tears well because of the handcuff.


    What was he doing?


    I wished that maid came when Robbie was not here but it was highly unlikely. She only came once. I


    was drilled to oblivion and was lying on his bed panting for breaths when she cleaned up the mess.


    She did not bat an eye at my photos. Or did not find it amusing to see the man in the photos on her


    boss??s bed.


    Robbie covered us in a nket, took his wallet from the nightstand and gave her a hefty amount. She


    could clearly understand what we were doing but she did not care. Or Robbie paid her enough not to


    care. I never saw her ever again.


    I thought she came when I was asleep because it was always clean in the morning.


    ??Angel!!!??


    I did not mind his arrival.


    I stared at the corner without even bothering to switch on the lights.


    ??My Love? What are you doing on the floor? Baby???


    He pulled me on hisp and kissed my cheeks. I was sitting in a corner facing the wall, because my


    own faces on the wall was creeping me the hell out. This was the only spot that saved me from my own


    voices.


    He sat behind me, kissing my neck. He pulled me to hisp and rubbed my shoulders.


    ??Love, please, talk to me.??


    ??Stop kissing my cheeks, I do not like it.??


    ??Then why do you rub your cheeks on my lips when I kiss them???


    I blushed and turn away.


    ??There is no way I can let you go. But... what else do you hate in here. You sitting on the floor is


    hurting my heart.??


    I rolled my eyes. My crying the eyes out did not hurt him but sitting in the corner looking dejected was?


    I was angry and hurt and I hated this ce but, what I hated the most was seeing myself everywhere.


    ??My photos and videos and voices. When I am alone, I hate it...??


    ??Done.??


    ??Really???


    ??Really, I wanted them to help me rooted. Now that you are here, I do not need them as much.??


    I red at him, he had no right to look heart broken. I crossed my hands and stared at the wall again.


    He put his face on my shoulders and hugged my waist.


    ??What are we looking at, Angel???

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    I woke up to angry voices.


    What time was it? Robbie was back from work, so evening perhaps. I yawned and walked to the living


    room where Robbie was trying very hard not to shout and failing.


    ??Or I have a better idea. Why don??t you take away your investment?... Your loss is not my concern...


    It never was... I run business on my terms and that includes when and how I handle threats... ??My??


    business, not yours... There will be no F.B.I investigation... Go ahead...?? He sighed, taking a deep


    breath. ??I have nothing else to add...?? Robbie saw me standing there confused. He stretched his


    hands and nodded. He looked stressed.


    When I reached him he pulled me to his chest, tuck his face on my neck and took a deep breath. ??We


    discussed this in the conference. You are free to leave.?? He hung up the call and threw his phone


    somewhere on the sofa.


    ??How are you? Still sore???


    I blushed and nodded a ??no??.


    ??Good, I need...??


    His phone went off again. Who was it? We both scowled at the annoying thing jumping on the sofa.


    ??Christ!??


    ??Who is it???


    ??Someone who wants to put you in jail.??


    I was confused and then... ??Oh!??


    He chuckled and kissed my cheeks.


    ??Are you in trouble??? I blushed asking him that. Of course he was in trouble, I fucked hisputers


    up and my malware was only growing. ording to the new reports his new office was still out of


    ??No, not in trouble. I just wish these leeches stopped calling me every five seconds.??


    I felt bad. I was angry and I wanted him to be gone from my life. I thought it was a good idea then, but


    he was not sleeping well nowadays. At first I thought it was his wife, because he left the bedroom to


    attend the call. But then I overheard him asking the person to bring up the topic in the conference. He


    was only worried about my losing the sleep, he apologized profusely seeing me awake.


    ??It is mypany Angel, you can do whatever you want. Though I am thankful it was not porn videos


    like some hackers do. Mrs. Bells will be scandalised at our porn history.??


    His phone went off again and he smacked his head on my shoulder.


    ??Save me, Angel. Please.?? He whimpered cutely trying to get inside my chest. ??Do you have


    something to make him stop calling. It is not even hispany, for fuck??s sake.??


    ??What is his name???


    ??Charles Bernard. He owns the Jills and Jills. The guy is paranoid but truthfully he needs my


    bedsheet of my hands.


    Wait... what?!!


    He had one track mind. I tried to push him off and his hands found its way to cup my rear.


    ??You are so gorgeous, Angel, do you know that? So gorgeous. You are beautiful all the time, but


    when you are naked, I lose my mind.??


    ??You can keep your mind if you give me cloths, you know. Did you get me some???


    ??No.??


    I was annoyed. ??Then why did you ask me what I want in the morning??? I frowned. I needed clothes.


    I did not like being naked all the time. If I could go on without nudity, I would die happy, well except in


    showers and baths. People invented cloths for a reason.


    ??I loveing home to see you naked. Your pretty little boy for me to worship. Is he begging for a


    kiss? He is... Look!??


    I shrieked and tried to cover my bit. He had no shame. Ugggghhh!!! I pushed on his head which was


    past my chest. He was going to... ??You did not bring me what I asked for. So you don??t get to


    kiss.??


    Yet, he kissed, taking my tip in his mouth and gave a suck.


    I pouted when he tried to kiss my lips after. ??Hey. Don??t be so angry. I got you something.??


    ??What???


    I did not want anything, but clothes. I was really annoyed at him. He was not letting me outside, at least


    he could get me something to wear. Why couldn??t he get me an underwear?


    ??Then how can see if my boys are doing okay??? Pervert!


    He asked me stay right there. As if I could go anywhere else. Stupid Robbie and his stupid gifts. I


    wanted my cloths.


    I stomped my foot.


    He came back with a jewellery box. If it was a cock ring, I was so going to put salt to his morning


    coffee.


    ??Are you nning to kill me, Angel???


    ??What? You can read minds, now???


    ??Ouch!??.


    ??Here.?? He opened the box and it was a diamond chain. I already had a chain, which Robbie bought


    me in his ??apology pile??. I stared at it confused.


    He kissed me.


    ??You do know that this is not in my list of things I want.?? I red at him. Gee, a diamond chain is


    exactly what I wanted in this prison.


    ??It is not for you; it is for me.?? That made me even more confused. He also had a chain. A tinum


    one I got him for his birthday. The sp was in the shape of an Angel and he had said he loved it so


    much then.


    Did he not want it anymore?


    ??You can stop being so sad, because I am not getting you anything to wear except this.??


    He took the chain, threw the box away and leaned to hug me.


    I did not want his hugs, I wanted to go home. I felt something cold around my stomach.


    What was he doing?


    Was it a belly chain?


    If my eyes were on the floor, I would not be surprised.


    The sp was a generic hook in the shape of ??8??. He dropped to his knees, tightened the sp with


    his teeth...


    His five ??o?? clock shadow rubbing my stomach in the most delicious way. I could not hold back the


    moan if I tried.


    ??Fuck.?? He whispered. A puff of air fell on my navel and the pleasure was exquisite.


    He took a few steps away getting on his feet. I crossed my hands in front my body and avoided looking


    at his eyes.


    ??Oh Fuck!?? He palmed his erection hard. ??Sweet Angel I am so fucking dying here.??


    He trapped my body with his, ??You might want to take my edge off, Love. I won??t be leaving your


    body any time soon if I feel your warmth right now.??


    His hands were treading lower and lower, his lips so inviting, his eyes half lidded with lust, he would


    feel amazing if I took him in my mouth, would be so hot and heavy on my...


    The phone red again, making both of us jump.


    Jesus, Ace! Get a grip.


    ??Shower?? I squeaked and ran. The bastard pped my butt hard when I turned around, but I was


    too shy to reprimand him.


    Jesus!


    The warm shower did wonders to my body. There was not bath tub in here which was sad. Sometimes


    showers would not cut it. If he asked what I wanted I would tell him needed a bath tub; he would know


    how sore he made me after.


    Stupid Robbie would not even listen to me. I asked him for clothes and what did he get me a belly


    chain!


    Belly chain was for girls; I was no girl. Robbie loved to humiliate me but I loved the design but it was


    still a girly thing but I had a girly waist and Robbie loved my waist but I should remove it but then


    Robbie would not like but it should not matter what he liked but...


    Cold air brushed my back.


    I rolled my eyes. Of course! He had to see me shower too. I covered myself when I saw him with a


    digital video camera pointed towards me.


    ??Robbie, take that thing away from me.??


    ??No.??


    Was he jerking off? He licked him lips. ??Turn around.??


    ??Robbie!??


    His eyes met mine. But it did not stay at my angry eyes as I hoped. I was annoyed as hell.


    ??Stop recording.??


    ??No.??


    He ced it on the candle space on the wall. ??The chain looks so sexy on you.??


    I bit my lips to stop myself from smiling. ??I look sexy in chain???


    ??No. You are always sexy, ... and gorgeous ...and beautiful... and tempting. You tempt me now.??


    ??Stop the camera, Robbie.??


    ??I can??t... when you were away from me, there were times when I thought I never met you, you were


    just in my head. If my filthy mind cooked up someone so pure, precious and beautiful. I doubted if you


    were real. I had many of your pictures, I had your videos, but none of them had enough of me.??


    He sounded so dejected. He was staring like I would disappear this instant, it was not surprising when


    he mmed his lips onto mine, forcefully undoing my hands in front of me. I tasted something salty but


    the water wiped it off before I could think about it.


    ??Take my edge off, love.?? He pushed me down,manding and hovering over. I gulped down the


    nervousness. He was recording it and I begged him again but he shut me up effectively.


    His hands were on the either sides of my head, and he was choking me, the more I gagged, the more


    he did the same, keeping himself inside my throat. I tapped on his thighs when it became too much. He


    felt too long and too big, so slippery and hot.


    He pulled out and rubbed his heaviness on my face smearing the saltiness on my lips.


    ??Oh, fucking, Sweet Baby Jesus. Fuck, fuck, fuck. I am gonna make you drink every fucking drop. Tell


    me you want it. TELL ME YOU FUCKING WANT IT!??


    I hung on his thighs. ??I... I want it, Robbie. I want it so much.?? I was not lying.


    Oh my God, the feeling of him past my throat was so heavenly. He was enjoying it so much and it was


    bringing me so much pride.


    Far too gone in the sensation to remind myself that I should not feel it that way.


    ??I??mma... Sweet... fuck... Angel... I??mma... my dear God... please...??


    One, two, three and there... The sweet and bitter and... divine nectar.


    I thought of not showing his semen in my mouth to him but... I was a nasty bitch who loved him going


    fucking crazy. And he did go crazy. His legs shaking as he sputtered another small burst on my lips and


    I licked it clean before water could drain his precious juice away.


    He leaned on to the shower wall, his face hiding in his elbows as he panted and prayed. I loved when


    he prayed after throwing sphemy a few seconds earlier.


    That man imed to be an atheist, and I could do that to him. I ced my face on his thigh and


    I let him clean me, because damn my brain was still running behind my heart trying to remind what


    happened. But for the time being, let my heart be.


    I forgot all about the recording until he kissed me staring right at it.


    Aaaand!


    My jerk was back.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    What the hell was I doing?


    I squeezed my eyes shut. I was not supposed to be okay with this. This was wrong!


    I... I...


    I had to get out of here, fast. What the hell was I thinking? I was in no way okay with this. I was not!


    Then what the hell wasst night? What were we doing?


    I wiped off my tears.


    Robbie was not mine!


    Get it in your head, Ace. He was starting a family and I was wrecking it. I wanted to hate the situation I


    was in.


    I was in here trapped, I hated being here waiting for him, I did not miss him; I did not want him. I did not


    lose my control; I did not like him being in me.


    The power went off unexpectedly. The wind was mming our windows and Robbie loved ruckus, he


    thrived in chaos. More the chaos, more in control he was. The windows should be closed; Robbie was


    not letting me.


    ??I am here.??


    Of course he was. It was dark, but not dark enough not to know him standing behind me. ??Did you


    love my gift??? His fingers ying with the chain, purposefully brushing them against my skin.


    I pushed his hand away. ??Robbie.??


    We needed to light candles, or find some backup power.


    ??Ace.?? His lips on my nape. ??You are beautiful; do you know that??? I licked my lips, it was dark,


    no one would see that, not even Robbie.


    ??You have a very beautiful heart. I have never met someone who is as beautiful as you. You! Sweet


    Bloody Jesus. You are perfect.??


    No one would know, it was dark. I could feel, I did not have to control my emotions. No one would see.


    He was warm and hard. Hard for me. He made my blood boil with need.


    Everything poured out of me. I was wild and Robbie, he destroyed me in the most delicious way.


    Every pain he made to my body I gave it back tenfold.


    His lips were bruised, his back had nail scratches and some were angry red with dried blood around.


    His shoulders bared my marks, but his left cheek, I had to ster it. I had sharp nails and I wed on


    him in pleasure.


    No one had to know, it was dark. Only I knew, why this was different.


    ??This is how I want to spend rest of my life.?? It was early in the morning, the power was still out, he


    was tired and satisfied with his head on my stomach.


    What had I done?


    This was not how I wanted to spend rest of my life. Hiding from the reality, eating the forbidden fruit and


    burning myself in the fire of my personal hell.


    I was already getting addicted to the taste. I had to stop before this was toote. Toote for me to


    save myself.


    Robbie forgot his wet clothes in the shower. And that was my sign. His t-shirt was a bit toorge on me


    but the sweatpants had the string. It was good he waste this morning, or he would have noticed and I


    could not escape naked.


    I was ready, all I needed was Robbie toe back. The shower was on, I was standing close to the


    wall, breathing slowly and carefully.


    Waiting and waiting. This was no time to lose patience.


    I am so sorry, Big Baby. I knew he would be sad, angry but I had to.


    You have a child, Robbie and that is not something I can overlook.


    He loved to toy with me always. Opening the door, he waited until I was in the living room and he would


    close every mechanical shit he had installed, staring at me. He wanted me to know there was no way I


    could open any one of it, without him.


    If it was digital, I had a chance and he was not taking any ??risk??.


    There he was! The creaking of heavy metal tes, it took everything in me not to peek. He would not


    close it until I was out of the ??shower.??


    He heard the shower as expected and he was busy with his phone.


    Were the investors still troubling him?


    Not the time, Ace! I could stop the malware after I had escaped.


    My heart dropped to floor when he suddenly looked to the bathroom and took a step back almost


    brushing my body.


    I barely managed to slither away to living room without him noticing. The door was half-shut, I could slip


    through. For once I was d I was lithe.


    But...


    The moment half my body was out... ??ACE!??


    I watched his mouth open and eyes widen in horror.


    Air was whistling in my ears, I had to run, and I was running. Taking the stairs, I jumped several steps


    at a time!


    I could hear him screaming, and I did not stop, did not slow down.


    I had to... I had to save myself from the catastrophe that had the power to literally kill me.


    How many stairs! How many people!


    This was a huge-ass building with millions of people and no one knew I was in confinement above. Or


    no one cared. But I had stopped banging on the door quite some time ago. Exactly the reason I was


    running.


    I saw a park filled with families and kids.


    There!


    ??ACE!!!??


    He was closer than I thought. I had to...


    I ran, taking a wrong turn from the park to a nearby small forest, I could hide and get helpter, I could


    almost hear him breathing down my neck.


    I had to run.


    He was going to be a father. I should stop because he still wanted me.


    His weight mmed into me forcing me to a tree.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ??LET ME GO.??


    ??NO!??


    I bit his left hand at the same time he spanked my butt with his right.


    ??OW?? We both let out a pained sound.


    Robbie recovered fast. He took hold of hands and crossed them making a cage of myself. I could only


    twist my upper body and his hard on was pushing on my butt.


    ??You are not leaving me again. I will never let you leave again. YOU FUCKING RAN FROM ME!??


    ??You fucking bastard. I do not want to be here.??


    He kidnapped me!!! The nerve of this man!!! Then he had the guts to fuck me for hours like I was some


    sex ve.


    I thrashed hard.


    ??I will put you in jail for abduction.??


    ??Only for that??? He purred making lewd motion with his hips.


    ??An...and for touc...hing me...??


    He bit my ears. ??You should. At least you would get rid of me for some time again.??


    ??For some time? You will be gone for looooong time.?? I huffed.


    ??Do you think I would sit there without trying to get back to you??? He kissed my cheek.


    His eyes were gleaming. He was not joking.


    ??Let. Me. Go.?? I hissed out.


    ??Nope.??


    ??I will call the police right now. Let that kid go.?? Robbie froze and held me tight.


    I wiggled around until I saw a woman holding a gun on right hand and a phone on other.


    Shit!


    She waved the gun, demanding Robbie to let me go.


    Robbie stood in front of me and I watched her lower the gun to his knee!


    ??Is this man troubling you? I can put him down.?? She cocked the pistol.


    ??NO!?? I jumped in front of Robbie and he put me behind him again.


    ??I am calling police. I demand you to get away from him.?? She did not look at me! She was staring at


    Robbie.


    ??NO!!! This is a misunderstanding.?? I was panicking.


    ??I saw you running and screaming. Were you guys ying tag???


    Was she being sarcastic? I stood in front of Robbie and he tried to put me behind him again.


    ??Stop it.?? I whisper yelled. Couldn??t he see the fucking gun in her hands?


    ??You do not have to worry dear. I got this under control. Say it and I will pop his knee.??


    ??No... no... no... We were not ying tag. I was running to get away from him.?? Should I be truthful?


    She would kill Robbie.


    ??Good! Now stand a bit to left.?? She was going to shoot him!!!


    ??No, Ma??am. It is a misunderstanding.??


    ??No, this man had cornered you and you were asking him to let you go. There is no


    misunderstanding.?? Why was she not blinking?


    ??No... please...he...he is...he is my lover.?? I squeezed my eyes shut and willed my blush away.


    Now, another person other than Jason knew.


    ??You don??t have to lie. He will never hurt you anymore.??


    ??NO! He is really my lover.?? The things my big baby made me do!


    ??Then why were you running away from him???


    ??Yeah, why were you running away from me??? The bastard crossed his hands on his chest and


    red.


    My jaws dropped. Seriously?


    ??Okay, I am going to call the police.?? Thedy announced, dialling her phone.


    ??Nooo... I was running...I was running... because...because...?? What should I say?


    ??What the fuck is going on??? A giant man with heavy Russian ent was followed by two younger


    versions of himself.


    Oh triple shit!


    ??This man was trying to hurt the small one.?? She announced still not taking her eyes of Robbie.


    ??No he was not!?? I shouted.


    Robbie was ring at me.


    Thedy was ring at me.


    The giants were also ring at me.


    Why was everyone ring at me?


    ??iranbecausehelockedmeinhisroom.??


    ??What? Speak up, boy!?? The giant shouted and Robbie yanked me to his chest.


    Four guns were pointed at him! My Robbie!


    What the hell!


    ??I ran because he locked me up.??


    ??Why???


    ??Because I have been ignoring him.??


    ??Why would you ignore your lover???


    I wringed my hands together.


    ??Because... I am studying and I could not visit him and I did not let him visit me either. So, he kind of


    locked me inside and... he... well... we... it is...and now...he won??t let me out and...I... ran.??


    I blushed.


    ??What did he do after locking you up???


    ??No, he did not lock me up like that. He was with me. And we... well, not we...he...but I also... but


    mostly him... it has been days and I...??


    I looked up to Robbie. He was just watching me. He was amused.


    This bastard!


    ??I do not understand.?? The giant was confused, so were the sons but thedy... She was smiling


    and she took her gun off Robbie.


    I watched her whispering something to her husband, I was guessing the way they were standing so


    close...


    Like Robbie and I.


    What!!!


    No!


    I stepped aside and I tripped on the roots of the tree, almost getting my face nted in dirt if Robbie


    had not pulled me back to his chest.


    ??You okay??? He asked and I nodded.


    The giant was now looking at me with a teasing smirk.


    Great!


    Now he knew too. Couldn??t they just shoot me!


    ??You are stilling with us. I am not trusting this man yet.?? She was smiling though.


    ??You heard my woman, let us go to the park.??


    I nodded.


    We started to walk but my legs were so tired and shaking.


    ??Robbie...?? He was angry, I could tell. Yet, he leaned down.


    ??I cannot walk.?? I nibbled on my lips.


    ??You could perfectly run away from me.?? He spat.


    Big baby!


    I scowled. ??Well, now I cannot. Pick me up.??


    ??Give me a kiss.??


    I red at him. ??No, pick me up!??


    ??Yes. A kiss on my lips.??


    ??No. Just pick me up.??


    ??Yes. Kiss??


    ??No.??


    I watched the woman reaching for the gun again.


    I looked at Robbie, he really needed this kiss.


    He sighed when I tried to walk again. I pressed a kiss on his lips when he leaned down to put his hands


    under my knees. He was still angry with my trying to run away from him.


    I tightened my arms around his neck and pressed my lips on his Adam??s apple and kept them


    there.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    I was sucking up to him and we both knew it. Here we were at the entrance of our building looking at


    the bushes because I requested him to.


    Yes, requested.


    I knew when not to push him and I had pushed him tost a life time. It was not every day a Russian


    Mafia family points their gun at you. My hands unconsciously tightened on his neck. And his hand


    under my... well, his t-shirt rubbed my stomach in a soothing way.


    Oh, I was no stupid, there would be repercussions... serious ones. But no one said I could not butter


    him up to lessen the intensity.


    ??Let us go to our home??? He mumbled on my cheeks.


    ??Will you take me out tomorrow??? I was not lying when I said I was dying in that room cooped up all


    day.


    He stared at me for very long time but I did not back off.


    ??Yes.??


    I smiled, and leaned to his neck and he picked me up again. People around us were staring because


    not a second before I was running like the demon was chasing me. They were not wrong.


    I could feel the change in Robbie the closer we were to our room, I was so going to get it, I thought. I


    nibbled my lips trying to find a way to get out of this unscathed.


    ??They were nice.?? I tried.


    ??They were.??


    I gulped. He was calm. Way too calm, and I knew how dangerous, calm Robbie was.


    I dropped my head back to his neck and he pecked my forehead.


    The mafia family was kind, they shared their food with us. Robbie and I were ufortable stealing


    their family time, he did not even spare me a nce when I fixed a te for him. But they were really


    homely and we discussed lot of issues our better halves put us through.


    That reminded... ??Did you also put a tracker on me???


    I only noticed the slight twitch of his ear because I was practically licking it by talking.


    Deep breaths Ace, you are already in shit load of trouble, we can scream at him after he is done with


    us.


    ??Yes.??


    Deep breaths, remember, deep breaths.


    He did not put me down until we were at the bedroom. I had set the timer on the shower or else the


    water loss might be so severe.


    I looked around the room, he had changed everything I had asked him to change. No photos, no


    videos, we kept the projector for movie time, Robbie had put cushioned sofa chairs at every corner -


    because he was not joking when he said my staying at the corner broke his heart...


    ??Are you thirsty? You must be thirsty.??


    How could his hold on my neck be so strong but so gentle at the same time?


    ??R... Robbie...??


    He removed his clothes off me with extreme care. He brushed his hands slowly all over my exposed


    body. Was he seeing me naked for the first time?


    His eyes held wonder, pain and love? No, that was not love, I loved him and I was projecting the feeling


    onto him. He did not love me. He loved my body, loved my warmth, but not me.


    ??So pretty.?? He whispered secretly to my ears.


    I wished if he was angry, if he shouted, I could keep my anger too, but he was not and I was a bit


    scared truthfully.


    Not scared that he would harm me but... I was scared.


    ??Kiss me, baby.??


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Shhh... show me your tongue.??


    I did not like when he smiled like this, it was not a smile because his eyes were hard as steel. My


    tongue slowly peeked out, just the tip between my lips and he stared... stared... stared and pecked it.


    ??Angel???


    ??Yes, Robbie???


    ??Am I a good kisser???


    My whole body was blushing. I loved his kisses. I got drunk by them if itsted more than a few


    seconds. They were my Achilles?? Heel. The night of his wedding, he stole my virginity because I got


    bewitched by his kiss. The thought of Robbie kissing me, ted my heart.


    ??I asked you a question, Angel.?? He whispered, not a bit of his anger seeping through and I


    shivered.


    ??Yes.??


    ??Good, keep your mouth open.?? And he was waiting, and I opened them a bit.


    ??Wider.?? A bit more.


    ??Wider till it hurts your cheeks.??


    ??Robbie, please... I...??


    ??Shhh.?? He pressed his index finger on my mouth. ??Wider.?? He insisted.


    And I obeyed him, until my cheek muscles hurt. He took a step away to watch my humiliated state.


    ??Keep them like that, Angel.?? Then he slipped his tongue inside me. I tried very hard to keep them


    open but I got bewitched again. My fingers coiled in his hair, his hands tightening around my waist and I


    was floating, to the music of my moans.


    God! He was so strong, he could break me like a twig and the lust intensified. How could he ask me if


    he was a good kisser! I never really kissed anyone like this. Pecks on lips and cheeks are not kisses.


    This! This right there, the coption between our tongues, that was a kiss. The coldness of wall made


    me shiver. He almost took his tongue away but I coaxed it deeper into me. My lips were tender and I


    loved that. He bit my tongue and I mewled. I loved he lost control on my mewling but not this time. And


    my heart hurt. I rubbed my tongue over his teeth begging for a bite and got one. But he was not


    responding to my mewling; he loved me mewl.


    I let him y with my wrists, tugging on them hard, his hands gently squeezed around my neck, why


    did he not go crazy for my mewling. He told me several time how he loved my making desperate


    sounds.


    He ripped himself away from me and I almost cried. I tried to walk to him, seeking his warmth and


    strength but... I could not move.


    The Hook!


    My wrists were bound to that hook.


    ??YOU FUCKING BASTARD!!!?? Fuck him! Fuck him!!! He... HE!!!


    My whole body was suspended on the hook; my toes were bend on the floor or my arms would be on


    great pain, I was stretched and my body movements were limited. Yet, I tried to kick him and he


    chuckled, he fucking chuckled.


    ??YOU!!! AAAHHHH.??


    ??So gorgeous.?? He announced. He slowly undid his clothes, revealing his tight muscles, the V to his


    manhood and I turned my face away.


    Bastard!


    I expected a lot of things, him fucking me senseless against the wall being the prominent one, but he


    sat on the bed watching me, leaning on his arms, head cocked to the side.


    What was he seeing? I never believed when I heard he had a poker face, but this was his poker face


    because what the fuck was he thinking!!!


    I was not going to beg him to let me loose, because he was not going, why waste my breath.


    ??Angel.?? I tried to ignore him but the bastard waited until I looked at him. I firmly tightened my lips.


    ??I do not think you understand.?? He continued, not bothering for my reply. I was confused.


    He plucked a rose from the vase on the nightstand. He swirled it in his fingers, deep in thought.


    ??Angel, I do not think you understand.?? I tried to ask him what he meant but he pressed his


    forefinger on his lips to silence me.


    He was pacing in front of me, ying with the rose. He rubbed the petals on his lips. ??There is a part


    of you that believes...?? he waited ??...you have a life without me.??


    He searched my eyes, and I had no idea what he found. Of course, I had a life without him. One day he


    would leave me and I would fall in love with someone else, I would have a baby of my own and we


    would live without each other in our lives. Would he remember me?


    ??I...??


    ??Shhh.?? He tapped the flower on my lips. ??Shhhhhh.?? His eyes were skittering on my face. ??


    Your beauty takes my breath away.?? He pecked my cheek.


    ??Baby, my Sweet Angel, there is no getting away from me.??


    I gulped rapidly.


    I did not want to think about what he was implying. He was just joking. This was a fling. We would stop,


    one day. One day he would forget toe back for me, he would one day stop fucking me and I would


    fade away as an erotic memory.


    Like one of the favourite toys that fell under our bed and forgot to be picked up again.


    ??There is no escaping me, love. You can run, I will be breathing down your neck. Do whatever you


    think you can do; I will be the one you crash into.??


    I didn??t want him to. He was staring a family, I wanted a family too. A loving husband, an adorable


    child or two and our amazing cosy home. I did not want to be chained to a hook for rest of my life to be


    fucked, when he was done being good husband - good daddy.


    ??Tha...??


    ??Shhh. No, my love. You do not talk. You do not talk about this. Do you want to cry? Go ahead.


    Scream at me? Curse at me? Want to call cops? F.B.I? Do it. I do not mind, my pretty. I do not mind. I


    insist that you do. More people knowing about you being mine, happier that makes me.?? He rubbed


    his lips onto mine, and a tear left my eye.


    ??You think; this is all fun. Which is true, it is fun. But, baby, this fun is the only ??fun?? you get for rest


    of your life. Your fun is with me. No one else. If you get scared if someone mighte and take this ??


    fun?? away, I can kill them. No worries. Just tell me. Better yet, don??t tell me. We could make it


    funnier.??


    Tears dripped down my face. I hated him so much. I hated him so much for making me love him so


    much.


    HATE HIM ACE!!! HATE HIMMMMMMM!!!!!!


    ??Cry, baby. Cry all you want. Here, let me drink it off you.?? And he did. Slowly sipping on my tears


    and kissing and smiling.


    His fingers tickled me. I was shaking so bad. I was scared, but I was not. I was hating him but I was


    not. I had no idea what I was feeling and it was driving me crazy.


    ??Bastard.?? My shout came out as a whisper.


    ??Yes, my love.??


    ??You... you...??


    He smiled. ??Yes, it is me. It will always be me.?? He ced his face on my shoulder, looking adorable


    and kind and I knew he was anything but...


    ??You are so precious.?? His eyes warmed and love was dripping in his words. ??You are so adorable,


    my kitten. I want to keep you safe, sometimes even from me. You are so cute, when you pout.?? He


    kissed my forehead. ??My Angel.?? A sharp p fell on my cock and I screamed.


    What? What? I was trembling. What was that?


    ??You sleep like a baby, Angel. So tiny and I want to wrap you in my arms and rock you.?? Another


    one right on my tip and I screamed.


    No! What was I feeling! It was driving me nuts. His words were honey dripping but he was abusing my


    body.


    ??Do you love going outside so much? I will take you out, I am sorry, baby, for not listening to you


    earlier. Say you forgive me.?? Another hard p on my balls and I jumped involuntarily.


    ??Say you forgive me.?? He insisted with another p.


    ??I forgive you.... I FORGIVE YOU... PLEASE.??


    ??Thank you, my Angel. My beloved.?? He kissed my nose. ??You are my most valuable possession.


    Tell me you are my most valuable possession.?? He was rubbing gently on my privates.


    ??I am your most valuable possession.??


    ??Yes, you are, baby.?? He chuckled cutely to my ears. Did I dream about the ps? Was he always


    this tender?


    I screamed again. It was not pain, I wished it was pain. It was something else.


    What was he doing to me?


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Yes, Sweetheart.??


    ??I... I...?? I had no idea.


    He was so handsome. Robbie...


    He pecked my cheek and the feeling on my lower half exploded but I did not scream, I stared at him. I


    wanted to be fucked by him, he could fuck me all the time he wanted.


    ??Robbieee...?? I rolled my pelvis for that feeling he was giving me.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ??You have the most alluring eyes.??


    ??You like my eyes???


    Say, you love them, bastard. Say you love them more than your fucking wife.


    I could be what she was and more. I knew you how you loved to be rough.


    You can go all rough on me. Unlike her, Robbie...


    ??I love your eyes.??


    Yes! Fuck YES! HE LOVED MY EYES. MINE!!! MY EYES!!!


    His finger trailed down my chest and my eyes followed it.


    My hardness was angry, red and tight. I smiled at it.


    Good boy, you are for Robbie. If he wrecks you, you allow it, yeah?


    His finger slowly lowered the head down, but my cock fling back to my stomach when he took the finger


    away.


    ??TELL ME YOU ARE MINE!!!??


    He shouted.


    There! His control snapped.


    I loved that he was fucking crazy for me. FOR ME!!!


    I slowly moved on the wall, his eyes crazy, he was fucking crazy, I made him crazy!


    ME!!!


    I did not reply him, I loved when his mad eyes could not get my image enough.


    ??FUCKING TELL ME YOU ARE MINE??


    His finger roughly found their home in my channel and I squeaked. So good!!!


    ??Tell me you are mine, I beg you Ace, tell me... Please, tell me... Sweet Baby JESUS, PLEASE


    FUCKING TELL ME!!!??


    His eyes were filling with tears and I loved that. It was not his wife that brought the beast out, it was me.


    I could see him struggling to contain his roughness in. But, I wanted him. I wanted that feeling all over


    my body.


    His fingers inside me were angry.


    Was he angry? He should be angry. I wanted him to be angry. Angry Robbie gave me what I wanted.


    He forgot everything except me. He would remember only me. Not the bitch he knocked up!


    ME!!!


    He was harder that I was.


    Good.


    ??ACE!!! TELL ME YOU ARE MINE NOW.??


    He was panting, struggling very very hard not to give into his instincts to wreck me.


    A... Poor Big Baby! Do you think you have a chance? If I wanted his beast, I will get his beast. His


    wife could die for all I cared. He yearned for me.


    I licked my lips and the tears were saltier. I loved my salty tears. I crossed my thighs together and the


    pain intensified in my hole.


    ??Am I yours, Robbie??? I whispered, looking up at him innocently.


    All I heard was a scream.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    I loved our new room. This was more spacious, had a bath tub, and the kitchen was really cool.


    It had been only a week but it felt like a very long time because of that dingy tiny room. Here, I could


    breathe easier.


    ??Love it???


    I nodded. ??I want to cook.??


    ??Baby... please... I could get any food you want.??


    ??I don??t want food; I want to cook.??


    He sighed, resting his face on my chest. ??Whyyyy???


    ??Because I love cooking.??


    He rolled his head on my chest and it was tickling. ??Nooo...??


    ??What? You do not like my cooking???


    ??You know that is not true.?? He red.


    ??Then, why???


    ??God! You are so aggravating!??


    My jaws dropped. I was??? I was aggravating??? ME?


    ??What the holy fuck! You kidnap me, fucking hook me to wall and pound me senseless, keep me


    chained in your bed for one whole day, and I was the one who is aggravating? Fuck you sideways,


    Robert Brantley, fuck you.??


    Heughed and pulled me to his chest.


    ??Angel.?? He brushed the hair of my face pecking my nose, and I scrunched it up. It tickled. I


    sneezed and wiped my nose on his chest.


    He pushed my face up, ??Of all the things I thought I would miss about you, it is not your precious


    smile, your gorgeous eyes, your tight wet warmth, but you getting annoyed at me and putting me in my


    ce would be the most I miss about.??


    I pushed at his chest and he only hugged me harder. ??Did I tell you how amazing you are, Angel???


    ??Only thrice since this morning.??


    ??Ah! What a horrible person I am? You are amazing, Angel. Truly, utterly, fascinatingly...??


    I nodded along with him, ??Still want to cook. Please continue.??


    ??Damn it.??


    Why was he not moving? It was gettingte, I needed to start cooking and he needed to buy whole lot


    of things from a knife to salt and pepper. It would be better if he took me with him but, I did not want to


    get fucked to thest inch of my life again, thank you very much.


    I pushed on his shoulders and he whined. ??Just... five more minutes.??


    I sighed, taking in his strong masculine scent. It should be illegal to smell this divine without a


    deodorant.


    ??Robbie???


    ??Mmmm???


    ??I??ve been meaning to ask...??


    ??What is it???


    ??How did you find out I was not in shower???


    His eyes got a bit paranoid and his hand tightened a bit more, but I did not mind. He was jumpy and I


    did not want him to thrash.


    ??You were not humming.??


    ??What???


    He picked me up and put me on the kitchen counter, situating himself between my thighs... his head on


    my heart felt so nice.


    ??You hum when you shower, babe. You are tone deaf, but you still sing.??


    I scowled. ??FYI, I-sing-better-than-you Brantley, I am not tone deaf, you just sing better.?? Huff. ??


    And I do not hum when I shower.??


    He kissed me. ??You always hum when you shower, and you go through your phone when you bath.??


    ??Fine!??


    ??You do, baby, you hummed Mission Impossible song today, more of like, Llaaalaala


    I blushed and smacked his hand.


    There was no way... uh uh!


    ??Go get me kitchen stuff.?? I hopped off the counter.


    ??Anything else, Your Highness???


    I hid my smile. ??Anything you like, Peasant.??


    He growled.


    He handcuffed me to the bed, pressed a kiss on my palm, locked me inside this gorgeous room and


    left; promising he would not be toote.


    I shook my head.


    Should he not go back home? Shouldn??t he visit his... his...


    Doctors asked for husband right? He was not the least bit worried and that was worrying me.


    Shouldn??t he at least call her? He never did, or did he do it behind my back? But Robbie was not like


    that, if he was calling, then he was calling and that was that. Like he had informed Jason that I was with


    him but he never let me call anyone.


    That brute!


    So, if he wanted to call his wife, he would have called her. But, he never did.


    I sighed. I missed him already.


    The more I spent time with him, the more I craved him. He was my drug. So tempting, addicting,


    fulfilling and so harmful. But I wanted him, God! Did I want him!


    This was ce was nice though, it had a beautiful scenery outside, with fresh air flowing and filling my


    lungs. He was very sad after his tantrum, asking why I ran, repeatedly. When I told him that room was a


    prison and of course I would run again, if I got a chance, he took me here.


    Jason was right, I thought. Robbie was still a five-year-old child who was left at the door step of an


    orphanage when he got extreme emotions. He truly was a Big Baby. I loved what we did that day,


    except the chaining to the bed next day.


    I loved it when he... he... God! He made me a pervert too. Was I a masochist? No, I was far from it, I


    hated pain with passion. But, when it is Robbie, I loved it, his eyes so focused on me, his whole being


    revolving around me and his whispering my name over and over again... I loved it too much. Did he


    mean it? Would he breath down my neck if I ran? I wanted that. I wanted him to the person I crashed


    into.


    Robbie dide back earlier than I expected and I was so happy. He had picked up some animation


    movies for us to watch, and a very huge bouquet.


    I rolled my eyes.


    ??Why do you always get me flowers??? I asked him, his lips still firmly pressed on mine.


    ??Because you love flowers and bouquets remind you of your family.??


    I froze.


    He was right, whenever I saw a bouquet, I thought of my daddy bringing amazing ones to mommy till


    hisst day. When was thest time I made Mama a bouquet? I missed her a lot.


    ??Th... thank you, Robbie.??


    He patted my back, knowing very well I needed a moment alone... ??I will put the ice cream in the


    freezer.??


    It was only when I started chopping vegetables did I notice Robbie truly ufortable and squirming


    on his seat.


    ??What???


    ??N... nothing??


    ??You look scared, Robbie.?? I chuckled. What was the Great Robert Brantley scare of?


    Then his eyes locked on the sharp knife, I was slicing the mushrooms with. He was scared of the knife.


    I swung it gently left and right, and his eyes followed the movement.


    I pointed it to him, making an angry face. ??I can stab you, Robbie. Do note near.??


    God his face was so funny. I bit my lips not tough out loud. His eyes widened and he had this


    ridiculous facial expression. He stood off the kitchen chair and advanced to me,ing around the


    counter. I simply rose my left eyebrow. I was not the scared one, he was. He stood to the left of me


    turning me to him, the knife still pointed to his chest.


    ??Go ahead. You can kill me. I do not care. I would love to die by your hands.?? He pressed his chest


    to the tip of the knife.


    I pulled it back fast.


    ??You are crazy!??


    ??I mean it, my Angel.?? I put the knife down and undid top buttons of his shirt.


    What if the tip had pricked him?


    Thankfully it had not. I dressed him back. ??Stop being a nuisance and get me the carrots.??


    This man!


    He went obediently. I did not bother to look at him when he ced the carrots near the chopping board.


    He was making me feel. And I did not want to feel. Who was I kidding? He made me feel just by


    breathing.


    ??You can do anything to me and I will let you. But do not expect me to let you leave, because I


    cannot.??


    He hugged me from behind and pressed kisses all over the nape of my neck.


    ??Just because I cannot push the knife into your heart does not mean I cannot smack you with a rolling


    pin. Get off!?? God! My man had one track mind.


    He simply chuckled. ??Yes, dear.??


    ??Do not say stuff like that anymore.?? I mumbled. ??I do not like hearing that.?? I dropped the knife


    on the counter. He had said the same thing on the night we spent in my dorm.


    ??But that is the truth, love. Then he smiled so creepily, ??If I am to die, will youe with me???


    ??Stop asking stupid questions.?? My arms unconsciously wound around his neck. I would not bear if


    he...


    ??You would have to kil...??


    I covered his mouth with my hand. ??Please don??t.??


    He nodded and kissed my hand; I felt the constriction in my heart loosen.


    Did he love me? Did he not love me? I loved him, I loved him too much, which would be my downfall


    one day.


    The dinner was surprisingly delicious with the way Robbie attached me to my back like a baby monkey,


    I thought we would lose some good dishes.


    But Robbie was behaving weird when we retired to the bed after watching a movie cuddled up on the


    sofa. I did not dig deep into it and I was half way to my sleep.


    He was turning and twisting in the bed. He would then sit up and press a kiss on my cheek and try to


    sleep. Then he would sit up, shake his head and do all of these again.


    What was his problem? I saw him rubbing his chest. I was getting worried.


    ??Robbie...?????


    He was not hearing me. He was sitting there and rubbing his chest, his eyes squeezed shut. I gently


    rubbed his back.


    ??What is wrong, Robbie??? I shook him.


    Nothing.


    ??What is wrong??? This idiot was really scaring me.


    I put the light on and hugged from his back and rubbed his chest along with him.


    He was so out of it.


    ??Big baby, tell me, what is wrong???


    That was it!


    I straddled hisp and pped his cheeks.


    ??WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG???


    ??Angel??? Then he hugged me hard.


    ??What is wrong? Tell me.?? I muffled out from his chest. My nose was squished.


    His heart was beating like a scared rabbit.


    ??No... nothing... cannot sleep. I will stay awake.??


    He started kissing my wrists. Why the hell was he...?


    Shit!!!


    I pulled him to me and dragged him to the kitchen. I took the knife from the shelf and handed it to him.


    ??There, hide it anywhere you want to. I will stay here. Take anything that is making you


    ufortable.??


    He was cute with his mouth hanging open.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Big Baby!


    Then he started opening and closing all the shelves like a madman. When he took the baking


    thermometer, I gave him an evil eye. He smiled sheepishly.


    He pressed a quick kiss on my lips and carried everything to God knows where!


    ??You will bring them back when youe home from work tomorrow. I want to cook again.?? I rolled


    my eyes.


    ??Yes, love.??


    He took twenty minutes toe back. I made him drink a whole ss of chilled water and put him to


    bed.


    When he made me his nket, I did not protest because his heart had only started to beat normally.


    ??Angel???


    ??Mmmm???


    He drifted off to sleep, sighing.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    I could not believe him!!! He was getting on my nerves. Why was he not considering what I want?!


    This morning we were so in honey-moon phase, but now, I just want to smack the files of his hands and


    poke on his eyes.


    Thesest few days, I did everything Robbie begged me to. I did not run even when he idently left


    the door open for solid fifteen minutes. He came back scared and that scared me too with the way he


    went all over the ce. He pounded me through the wall. Did I mind? No! Why? Because I was


    considerate.


    Then, I did not make a fuss when he did not let me call Jason; but Mom and I talked. Told her that I was


    enjoying the vacation and I would not disclose my whereabouts. So, not talking but lying from my side.


    Why did I lie? Because I was considerate.


    But was he being considerate to me? No! Why? Because he was a fucking asshole wearing his suit,


    looking so handsome and ready to take over the world, with his sharp eyes and broad...


    Angry, Ace! You are angry, Ace, FOCUS!!!


    Right! Right!!!


    He was so inconsiderate, selfish, negligent, self-centred and... and... he was ignoring me!


    Last night was magical, that Robbie was not this Robert- asshole- Brantley.


    ??Angel...??


    ??Mmm???


    ??You are mine.??


    ??Mmm...??


    I pressed his head closer to my neck. It felt really good when he gently rubbed his lips on the side of


    my neck.


    I didn??t know when we started to have sex. We were changing bed sheets. Now, the white bedsheet


    bunched on Robbie??s back covering his lower half as we moved as gentle as we could. Our


    movements could be barely seen.


    ??Robbiee...?? I whispered, afraid to break the spell we were in.


    ??Mmm???


    ??I am close.?? I tried to supress it but not anymore.


    ??Want me toe with you??? He sucked on my ears. Oh, I loved that too.


    I nodded.


    ??Squeeze me a little.??


    I did. I moaned. Clenching my hole around him.


    ??Again!!!?? He gasped and I obeyed.


    Soon we were both in euphoria. Our essence trickled out of our body like droplets as if the heavens


    didn??t want to lift the spell.


    I felt him pressing tired kisses all over my face. We fell asleep like that.


    A few hourster we were fighting like cat and dog. Well I was fighting, he was going through his files


    like he was not listening to me. I finally had enough and ripped the file off his hands. He sighed.


    ??Let Julian handle it.??


    I froze.


    ??What???


    ??Your friend, Julian, let him handle it. You are not going.??


    ??And who are you to decide???


    He smiled. He freaking smiled!


    How much did he know about me?


    There was no way in hell, I told him that name.


    ??I know everything about you, my Angel.??


    I shivered.


    ??Stay out of my business.??


    ??There is no thing as your business. Now, be my good kitten and do not try to escape. I will chain you


    to bed again if I have to.?? Then he kissed me like we just agreed to go for grocery shopping.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ??I am going and that is final. I am not asking Julian to switch.??


    ??You do not have to. I already did and he agreed, Angel. You must rest. Your hole was a bit swollen


    this morning. Was begging for me though.??


    ??You fucking bastard. What did you do???


    ??Now, I really have to go or I will bete.?? He slipped his tongue in my mouth. ??Think of this.??


    Then he was gone.


    That...that...man! That...that bastard!


    I frantically went through his work IPad. He sent the email from my address.


    How dare he! He had no right!


    It was one thing to go through my stuff and stalk me; then there is impersonation and it is creepy on


    whole another level. He knew better than to leave electronics in my hands, especially after ignoring me


    for two hours.


    Oh well. You asked for this Robbie.


    Less than an hour I got his call. I ignored it twice, but the third time it was followed by a threat message


    of himing to me right that instant. I picked up the annoying thing with equally annoying person on


    the other side.


    ??What did you do? ACE! I will fucking spank your as...??


    I hung up. I did not bother to attend his call or read his messages, again. He messed with me, so I


    messed with him too. I only felt a tad bit guilty when he reached home a littlete.


    A little toote than his normal time. I missed him but he messed with me. So, it was okay, right? It was


    okay.


    Now, all I had to do is convince Robbie that this was not reason to blow up. I tried to smile my charming


    adorable kitty smile, with a heavy dose of scrunched up nose.


    His eyes only hardened.


    Crap!


    Okaaay... I meant it was totally his fault, I hadmitments too. He should let me take care of that,


    right? Right? Right!


    ??Robbie, the thing is...??


    He removed his jacket.


    ??Haha, the funny thing is...??


    He removed his shirt too.


    I gulped when his stare fixed on me. There was no much space for me to run, but hell, I tried...


    ??Fuck, take it! Take my cock. This is what you want, right. Driving me crazy.??


    Dear God!


    ??Bas...tard.??


    ??Yes, I am. I am baby. You are not going anywhere.??


    I should have just said I was going nowhere, but I had responsibilities too like he had. Did I ever bother


    him when he went for work? Should he also consider my work and studies too? He had this idea that


    he could take care of me for rest of my life, which I did not object, but what about Liam? My student


    Julian? The Jock Jack, who was only back on track after getting an adorable boyfriend? They were


    depending on me, especially Liam.


    But what I did was harsh; I agreed.


    Well, I called in for a press conference with fifteen reputed media channels under his name day after


    next day. With the investors biting his ass for not involving F.B.I, a press conference was a double


    edged sword. He was shit deep in trouble.


    I deserved this, right? I had to control my anger too, but he drove me nuts.


    I shivered when he copsed on top of me. I was a jelly. I remembereding twice, rest was a blur.


    He startedughing. His whole body shaking and which in turn made me shake.


    He kissed both of my cheeks.


    ??I deserved it, didn??t I??? His eyes crinkled and his smile so happy. ??It was fun.??


    ??Wh...what was fun???


    Hebed my sweaty hair off my face.


    ??Watching my staff running around to handle the damage.?? His smile was sinister.


    ??You truly are a bastard.??


    He shrugged. ??Never imed not to be.??


    He cuddled up.


    ??My wrists hurt.??


    ??Oops, wait a second.?? He stood up and staggered. He licked his lips.


    ??Robbie!??


    ??Going.??


    He cleaned me up real fast and undid the handcuffs. He pressed kisses and rubbed my wrist down with


    some body oil.


    ??Sleep tight. Do not let Robbie bite.?? He bit me anyways; right on my nipples.


    ??You are going to the press conference.??


    He snorted. ??Go to sleep Angel if you do not want another round.??


    ??I am serious. You are not punishing your staff for something they did not do.??


    ??I can and I will. They have 10 hours for damage control.??


    I sat up and regretted it soon, I fell back wincing.


    ??They are still working???


    ??That I don??t know. If they do not handle it well, they will be jobless tomorrow.??


    ??Robbie, please.??


    He sighed. He rolled around and climbed on top of me.


    ??Stop it! Sleep.?? Robbie was squishing me.


    ??Please.?? I did not want those people to lose their jobs because I was petty.


    ??I told you many times, my Angel.?? He kissed my eyelids. ??The only person you have to worry


    about is me. I let you worry about your mom, Jason and Liz right? Well, I do not mind about Rupert and


    Edward, though the Liam kid is still on my watch. You should be grateful.??


    I rolled my eyes. Of course he even knew Ned??s real name was Edward.


    ??You are going to that press conference day after tomorrow and you will take me back to my


    dorms.??


    ??Oh am I???


    ??Yes.??

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    ??So, we have finished thest semester??s question paper. Many of these are frequently asked;


    please note down question numbers 6, 19 and 23. Though the values given are different, the questions


    were repeated for three consecutive exams.??


    I went through the marked questions and exined the same, over and over again with half of the


    students bored out of their minds, but I was sure some idiot in the bunch was going to skip the


    important questions on the exam day.


    ??Any doubts???


    A chorus of tired ??no?? reached my ears.


    ??Alright then, ss dismissed.??


    I smirked when the majority the students rushed out of the door, thanking Jesus. I wondered if my Big


    Baby was throwing a tantrum; most likely.


    ??Aww, is that a healthy glow I see, Mr. Scott???


    I snorted. ??I feel powerful.?? I answered truthfully to Julian and heughed.


    ??The kids were cussing at you in the back, they think you are punishing them for not doing your


    homework.?? I thought his boyfriend hated me, Henry, was his name?


    ??Not cussing really, the exams are postponed and they thought, you would cut the practice tests off. I


    appreciate it though.??


    ??Thanks, Julian. Here is the book you requested. There are my personal notes on the sides, please


    ignore them. That is more for research and I would suggest your sticking to the exercises for the time


    being.??


    ??Thanks. I have this amazing idea for project, will you help me???


    ??With pleasure, you know my office hours. You have the permission slip???


    ??Yes. Mr. Scott, that is very kind of you. We thought you will be absent today, but I am d you could


    ??Baby we have to leave now, or we will bete.?? Henry cleared his throat.


    ??Oh, right. See youter, Mr. Scott. It is good to see you happy. We were worried about you,


    byeeee...?? His boyfriend dragged him to the door. Julian was a silent guy only when he was not used


    to new people. I shook my head.


    What would be my Big Baby doing right now? He had the press conference today and the thought


    made me sigh. Was I too harsh? I was, wasn??t I? How would he handle the invasive questions?


    Stupid, Ace! Why did I do that?


    I was waiting for his call. I could not wait for him to pout and whine and me. I chuckled. Would hee


    and spank me like he threatened? Or would we do what we did that day? I could not describe the


    feeling of his kisses on my forehead, his kind and sweet talks along with a tight p on my...


    Thank God! There were more than one uses for wearing an oversized sweater.


    ??Told you he is in love!??


    ??Fuck! I thought that man was a robot.??


    ??Well, he is not. And heard that he is only 14.??


    ??Oh! Shut it! There I thought you stopped your conspiracy theories.??


    ??I am telling you he is fourteen, and NASA was experimenting on him...??


    WHAT THE!!!


    That girl had one or two screws loose. She was better at writing mystery sh fiction stories than


    engineering. Hmmmm... I could help with that. I meant, I helped one kid drop out of this college.


    He was always busy drawing these amazing abstract art on every surface he could touch on. He was


    bullied for that for whole his life, for having an amazing talent. I could not draw to save my life and


    someone was bullied for it. Anyways, long story short, I let him draw anything he wanted as long as he


    did silently in a corner. Students around him always got distracted by his drawing, he was that good.


    We had a nice talk, when he flunked another one of my tests. He got in Cali, but his parents disowned


    him. He was under ??Education for Everyone scheme?? if he kept up with the grades.


    I sometimes felt, I was truly an Angel.


    Yeah, and I put the person who called me that in a very ufortable situation. You are no Angel,


    Ace. I pouted.


    Why was he not calling me yet? Was he not missing me? Did he forget about me?


    I was being ridiculous, he had the press conference. But, it was in the morning. Why had he not call me


    yet? I checked my phone every five minutes even during my dance practise. I was d, Hell was busy


    with the new dancepetition or she would grill me in a BBQ. Thatdy was a terror.


    It was evening and the call had not reached me. Was he with her? Was that why he forgot about me?


    Anger was blinding my eyes. Where was he? Did he forget about me that easy? Was he done having


    fun? HE WAS SUPPOSED TO CALL ME!


    Deep breaths!


    I meant, I certainly did not want him to call me. It was not like I was interested in him that way anymore.


    I could do better. But he could at least call me, given the way he begged me not to go. Was that all


    acting? Of course, it was. He had a new family.


    I threw something in my hand to the wall. The loud crack did nothing to silence my internal screaming.


    A ss of water.


    He was supposed to be miserable without me. He was supposed to be missing me like crazy. Was he


    with his pregnant wife? Were they having fun? Was he hugging her the way he hugged me? I hated


    that! I HATED THAT.


    I lied down on my stomach biting the pillow hard, so I would not scream.


    Ace, Ace, Ace, everything is fine!


    WHERE THE FUCK WAS HE!!!


    Was he fuckin...


    ??NO!??


    I screamed to the empty room. I scrambled off the sofa, nearly falling down and punched the number.


    ??Where is he???


    ??Oh, hello, Davidson. I am alive, thank you so much for worrying. I am doing good with the internship


    and mom is healthy and happy too.??


    Deep breaths. You love Jason so much to see him cry, Ace!


    ??Jace, babe, where is he??? Do not shout, do not sound so desperate.


    ??Man! You are so desperate!??


    ??THEN FUCKING TELL ME WHERE HE IS!!!??


    ??Jeez! Stop hurting my ears. Shit! Is it bleeding? Wait...??


    He took a solid five minutes toe back and informed me that he was not bleeding and thanked me


    again for ??caring??.


    I loved Jace, I really did, didn??t I? I would not kill him, no matter what, would I?


    Oh well I could always find another best friend and mom would be happy with that guy too. She did not


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    need Jason, exactly.


    ??Mom needs me exactly; she is not going to love any of your other ??best friends?? like she does to


    me.??


    ??She will learn.??


    Silence.


    ??I hate you sometimes, Davidson, I hate you a lot.??


    ??Oh, honey, the feeling is mutual. Nice catching up. On apletely irrelevant topic, not the reason


    why I called you in the first ce, where is he???


    Silence again.


    ??I do not appreciate your sarcasm.??


    Jesus and his all little carpenter friends growing up like little mushrooms. I fisted my palm, and thought


    of everything holy.


    ??I appreciated yours so much, because you started it.?? Do not shout, do not shout. ??WHERE THE


    FUCKING HELL IS HE???


    Ooops!


    ??A... Jeez, calm the fuck down, the investors are killing him in the conference room, four hours


    thirty-nine minutes and running. He is noting out alive. You watched the press conference,


    right???


    ??Nooo...??


    ??Huh!??


    ??What huh!??


    ??I thought he was talking about you, guess not.??


    ??Who was he talking about then???


    Was he talking about her? Did he announce about his fatherhood? Did he tell how much he loved her?


    Did he...


    ??...d, you there? Dave? Hello.??


    ??I am here, Jace.??


    ??I have sent you a copy of the press meet. Watch it, yeah? He is still in conference. I will tell him that


    you call...??


    ??NO!!! Don??t?? I did not want him to call, I was just curious. Like anyone would be, there was no


    need for him to know. It was not like he was talking about me in the press conference.


    ??Will you be okay, Dave???


    ??I ??am?? okay, Jace.??


    ??Juste home, Dave if it bes too much. We are here for you.??


    ??I know Jason, I love you, I do not tell you enough.??


    ??I love you too. Just... just... let me help you.??


    No one could help me. Whatever the twilight zone, I was in, there was no escaping. I loved this pain; I


    loved this suffering too much.


    Iughed because what else could I do? That was better than crying.


    ??Talk to youter, kiss mama for me.?? I hung up before he could say anything else.


    As expected, they reporters focused mainly on his business. Did none know about his pregnant wife?


    They should ask him about that too, right?


    One of the go-big-or-go-home reporter asked him about the hacking incident in a very invasive way.


    ??... the investors are heard to be very worried about your no-investigation stance, Mr. Brantley. Why


    are you remaining silent and non-cooperative towards an investigation? Are there any underlying


    threats, that you are personally handling???


    Damn! That was a loaded question.


    I thought Robbie was going to snap her neck, but he suddenly remembered something. Who said he


    had a poker face; I could read him like a book!


    ??Who said there is no investigation???


    Absolute chaos and I saw Robbie smiling, no, a slight upturn of his lips. So, a smirk. Chaos was


    Robbie??s favourite, he was going to win and he knew it.


    The limelight was taken away from the question and everyone focused on his answers, like he wanted.


    My man was a force! And I loved how everyone bowed before him.


    He waited until the reporters calmed down and gave him theirplete attention, like they should be.


    ??There is an investigation going on; thoroughly sweeping in and out. I am only against going to F.B.I


    or any Government agencies. This is not a big issue for me or mypany. The malware is contained


    and is not progressing to any of my active business. The firm that is corrupted is inplete lockdown.


    I have approached someone who I trust with my life and secrets and I have absolute faith that this


    issue will be remedied soon. Government agencies have their hands full of other responsibilities. With


    the finding of military grade arms in the basement of a school, F.B.I need all their agents focusing on


    the lives of innocents rather than this minor huddle. If this remains unresolved, though I have no reason


    to believe so, I would rather suffer a loss of few millions than taking their precious time away from the


    most important dilemmas our country is facing now. And Miss. Reporter of Mission Channel, there are


    no investors in that venture, please do some research before questioning.??


    The reporters went hectic and the rest of questions were focusing on his awards, his inspirations, he


    named my mom as his role-model in business and it warmed my heart.


    The streets dogs bared their necks to the Alpha wolf and pride filled my being as he walked out.


    Winning against everyone who was giving him a hard time. But who did he trust the most, with his life,


    his secrets? Was that his wife. But she was a high school dropout, how was she going to do an


    investigation?


    He was in the conference and that was why he was not calling. I would wait.


    Ding.


    He is out. Looks like a rabid dog- From his Steno. My dick is going to fall off the way, I sell myself for


    you.


    I smiled.


    Anytime now, he would call me.


    Why was he not calling me? I red at the annoying phone for not ringing.


    Why was he not here, right away? I stared at the door expectantly. He should be here, shouldn??t the?


    He said he loved being in my warmth. Why was he not here then?


    With his wife? Was he with his wife forfort. I... I...


    Thirty-seven minutes after the conference. Not a text or call.


    Forty-eight minutes.


    Fifty-two minutes.


    Sixty minutes.


    Seventy-three minutes.


    By the time I was on the verge of crying one hundred twenty-four minutes had passed.


    Ring!!!


    Please be Robbie... Please be Robbie... Please... Please...


    My Jerk calling...


    I giggled in happiness.


    Robbie!!!


    I waited a few rings not to look so desperate. I calmed my racing heart. But before I could answer the


    call, the phone stopped ringing abruptly


    What? Did he give up so easy? No... Why did...


    Ring!!!


    I jumped and attended the call right away.


    ??H... Hello???


    ??A...Angel...!??


    My baby, where was he? I wanted him on me, I wanted to hug him and press kisses all over and...


    ??Why??? You run!!! You ran!!! I hate you run... Why?????


    ??Robbie, where are you???


    ??Why do you care? You don??t care. You don??t care about me. You ran away from me.??


    I shook my head. He was so adorably stupid. My Big Baby.


    ??YOU CANNOT RUN.??


    Was he drunk? There was no slur in his voice but Robbie was behaving like he was drunk. Cheap


    alcohol, four or five shots perhaps? No, he might have passed eight at least.


    ??Robbie, are you drunk???


    ??NO!??


    Definitely drunk.


    ??Robbie, where are you??? I softened my voice, so he would answer me truthfully.


    ??Nooo...??


    ??Yes, tell me. I am worried.?? I was... Where was he anyways? The press conference was only ten


    miles from here.


    ??No, you don??t. You went away.?? My heart was breaking.


    ??Robbiee...??


    ??Jack and Daniel??


    ??That is close from here.??


    ??Yes. I am always close to you.??

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    ??Thanks Liam.??


    ??Least I could do, yo be okay???


    ??I will be fine. Thanks again.??


    ??I no mind waitin??, man, no shit and all??


    ??I appreciate it, but really I will be okay. Please do your homework.??


    He gave me a lift to Jack and Daniel. Liam was worried, since this ce was not somewhere college


    students frequented to, the patrons were a bit rowdy.


    I could already see some people stumbling out of the establishments cursing out on the people helping


    them.


    I rubbed my face on my palm, he was so angry this morning when he dropped me off at the college. He


    did not even look at me when I waved my hands. But I could not me him, honestly, I pulled out the


    big guns and refused to talk to him for a whole day. He hated my silence with passion. I did not eat, did


    not talk, and that made my Big Baby mad and sad enough that he obeyed me.


    I walked into the dimly light, surprisingly smelling clean bar. There were angry shouts and cursing


    asionally but there was no disgusting stuff going on.


    My eyes searched for the six foot four giant in the midst and avoided the eyes that were staring back at


    me. What? I was twenty-four, and I could drink if I wanted to. Or at least that was what my fake ID said.


    There!


    On the corner sofa, sitting like a King was my adorably angry Baby, staring at me, without making a


    move to greet his Angel. I bit my lips; he deserved all the kisses in the world for looking that cute. He


    was going to throw a tantrum with the way he jutted out his chin in defiance.


    I shook my head.


    I winced at the number of sses in front of him. I hated that he had high alcohol tolerance, because


    he would drink and drink until the whole bottle disappeared before he would feel the buzz. And he was


    not feeling the alcohol, yet. There was a vodka in the apartment, I could lure him out with that?


    ??Let us go home.??


    Silence with intense staring. I popped my chin on my elbows, looking back at him equally cutely. For


    everyone else he might have looked intimidating, but he was my baby and he was only throwing a


    tantrum.


    ??Come on Robbie, let us go home.??


    ??For what? You are not there.??


    ??I am here now.??


    He huffed and looked away. I stood up and sat next to him cing my head on his shoulders. ??


    Robbie...?? I pulled on one of his shirt buttons. ??You had enough drinks.??


    He was still not talking. ??Come on.?? I thumbed on his chest thrice before he took hold of my wrist


    and red at me. I pouted. ??I do not like it here.?? I looked around and there were people staring at


    us. Some with disgust, some with lust, some were unnerving me the way they had unmoving eyes.


    He sighed. And I tightly hugged Robbie when an old man licked his lips and winked at me, my face


    scrunching up.


    Robbie covered me with his zer. He came here right after the press conference and that warmed my


    heart. I watched him paying the waiter and taking another shot he had already ordered in a gulp staring


    right at me.


    Big Baby!


    He pulled me to the feet and we almost reached the door when someone put their hands on me.


    ??How much for a BJ???


    I twisted my hand in his hold, ??Don??t touch me!??


    ??Oooh, only high ss? We have money. If we pitched in, we all get a go, right??? He lewdly checked


    me out, and I took a step back in disgust falling onto Robbie??s chest. Robbie crept his hand on my


    stomach and calm rested on my heart.


    ??Yours for the night???


    Robbie did not answer. I wanted to go home. This was my first experience. I never had this kind of an


    issue in my whole life.


    ??Look man, we need an hour max.?? He looked back to his friends and they signed something behind


    his back. ??Nah, two hours, and we will bring him to you. You like sloppy seconds man? I looove


    sloppy seconds.??


    I gagged a little.


    ??So, sweet cheeks, what is your rate? We saw you going all pretty on this man. Give us some too.??


    They allughed like hyenas.


    I tried to walk away but the man got hold off my hand again, but when he came for my waist, I jumped


    away and hid behind Robbie. I wanted to go home. I poked Robbie??s broad back but he was not


    moving at all. What was he thinking?


    ??Oooww... Don??t be like that, muffin, we need a bite, that is all. Come here.?? He came behind


    Robbie and I screamed getting away.


    ??Man! Did you pay this whore???


    ??Yes.?? Robbie answered.


    Wh... what?


    ??Sweet, so this is what going to happen. You tell us the amount, we all gonna pitch in and we take


    him somewhere ??romantic??. Tommy will call you after we are done, right boys???


    A chorus of cheer went up.


    ??Ro... Robbie... please... let us go home.??


    ??He looks damn expensive. But we could talk yeah? You look like a smart man. So, how much for a


    night???


    Everyone was ignoring me and I was really ufortable, hanging on Robbie??s shoulder.


    ??You want to know how much I pay for him.??


    ??Yeah! Man! You dumb???


    ??A chip of my sanity for every second of his time.?? He whispered but everyone heard him clear. ??


    That is all, so cheap.??


    I gulped at the emotion behind his words. And I had no idea what to make of it.


    ??He takes your sanity away, folks. He drives me crazy. Look at him, I am paying again for an ounce of


    his time, because right now, all I want to see is your ugly heads rolling on the floor for making him


    ufortable.?? Robbie was looking at me with an unreadable expression.


    ??WHAT THE BLOODY SHIT ARE YOU SPEWING!!!??


    ??You heard me right.?? Robbie was not looking at them.


    ??Come here, you slut. Let us put that lips for good use.?? Someone else tried to kiss me and I


    screamed again.


    Robbie squeezed that guy??s neck painfully hard and lifted him off the floor.


    ??Robbie...?? I whimpered when the first man fisted my shirt trying to drag me away. I hated this. I


    wanted to go home.


    He mmed the guy??s head on the desk and came for me. ??Man, man, man. Take your hands off


    him.?? Robbie requested the first man gently and he took of his hands surprised. Hell, I was surprised


    the man obeyed Robbie.


    He gently steered me away to the bar turning my face to the liquors. ??Count them, baby. I will be right


    back. Cover your ears too, if you are ufortable.?? He kissed my forehead, slipping away and I


    started counting the bottles on the cab.


    A sickening scrunch reached my ears and I covered my ears, the voices only muffled.


    I heard someone scream in pain. I hated this. I wanted to go home. Robbie...


    I slowly removed my hands.


    ??Please... I am sorry... Sorry, man!!! SORRY!!! PLEASE.??


    ??YOU TRIED TO KISS HIM.?? Robbie roared.


    ??SORRYYY... DON??T KILL ME... I BEG YOU.??


    ??Robbie...?? I whimpered. I did not want him to kill anybody. ??ROBBIEE...?? I yelled. ??I WANNA


    GO HOME??


    I peeked to the back when he did note for me and I almost threw up at the mess Robbie made of


    their bodies. Some were passed out of blood loss. Somewhere whimpering on the ground begging.


    ??Robbie.?? I shouted again and he came running. ??I want to go home.?? I looped my hands on his


    neck. ??Please, I will faint if we do not get out of here, fast.?? Which was true. Red liquids made me


    queasy.


    I felt him inhaling my scent in.


    ??You okay, Angel???


    ??Yes, I just want to go home.??


    He nodded.


    But before we could step out, one of the most daring ones tried to grope me again.


    ??TOUCH HIM AND I WILL FUCKING SLIT YOUR THROAT!!!?? Robbie was a demon in disguise.


    The man looked stupefied with his hand half raised.


    ??He will.?? I said. The man stared at me dumfounded. ??He will slit your throat, and he will hurt your


    family too. He tried to hurt my best friend for kissing my cheeks. I beg you to go home if you don??t


    want him hunting you down.??


    I looked at a man with his legs twisted in an odd way, on the floor. I heard a wince as the groper


    followed my line of sight.


    I rubbed my face on Robbie??s neck and he picked me up; kissing my lips.


    Robbie was pacing in front of the car, yanking on his hair, cursing like a sailor. I smiled. We were on a


    bridge, fleeing from the scene; I wasfortable leaning on the door.


    He called someone. ??Dominic, I made a scene.?? He rattled off the address of the bar. ??Why


    else??? He red at me. ??Dominic Dante, you have one hour to clean up the mess... Yes, the mess I


    made... Fine!... You fucking son of a bitch, do as I say... Yes, I will buy it for you... Yes, I will ask Ace to


    make it one day... yes with extra portion.?? He hung up the phone sighing.


    Dominic Dante. I had heard that name somewhere, where was it? It was not amon name, but...


    Robbie slipped his tongue in my mouth and I forgot everything under sun and moon, except him.


    My Big Baby.


    I rolled my tongue deeper into his mouth, savouring his taste tainted with alcohol. He moaned when my


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    hand creeped up his back.


    God, Yes!


    He cupped my butt squeezing it hard and I was rutting on him like a bitch in heat. Robbie looked ready


    to mount me in a second. Yes! I wanted that. He felt so good covering whole my body with his.


    I had to break the kiss before we made another mess. He hugged me tight, trying to catch my lips but I


    panted on his neck not giving him a taste again. He growled angry but I only hugged him tighter. Had to


    take him to my apartment. There were minor cuts and bruises on his knuckles. I circled my finger


    around them. I had to tend these.


    There was dried red liquid in his shoes and I winced. He pulled them off along with the socks and threw


    to a nearby bush.


    I shook my head.


    ??I am driving.?? I opened my palms for the keys. He was a bit drunk.


    ??No.??


    ??It is my car.?? This was the car he gifted me which I gave it to Jason.


    ??Well, you did not want it.??


    ??It does not matter. It is still my car.?? I beckoned with my open palm. He ground his teeth and


    dropped them on my hands.


    All the way to Ned??s apartment, Robbie did not look at me, sulking. I covered my smile with my


    shoulders, minding the road.


    He was showing no emotion whatsoever; still not looking at me when I parked the car. He merely


    twitched when I got off the driver??s side.


    My Big Baby.


    I bit my lips and opened his side of the door.


    ??What? Leave already! You want to go away, right? Go!?? How could anyone be scared of him! He


    was just a hissing pussy cat.


    I gently wrapped my hand on his hand and tugged.


    ??Come on.??


    He was still ring.


    ??You are staying here with me.??


    The hope in his eyes broke my heart. Why did he look like I handed him the world? ??Come with


    me.?? I whispered.


    He jumped up, standing in front me, towering over.


    So handsome, so strong, so passionate.


    He pressed my body closer to him and I loved that; staring at his gorgeous steel eyes. I gently pulled


    him along and he obediently followed me without making a sound.


    Why did I feel like, if I was to drag him to the end of the world, he would follow me just as obediently,


    forgetting about anything and everything?


    Would he?


    Forget anything and everything for me?


    Forget anyone and everyone for me?


    Forget certain someone-s for me?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    I could not meet his eyes. Why was I like this? I... hated that the emotions inside could not settle on


    one and I was tired of them. If only I got a break!


    My hands were shaking when I removed each one of his buttons. There were rips in his shirt that I did


    not notice before. Was he hurt?


    ??Are you hurt???


    ??Yes.??


    I did not know that. Where? Was he bleeding?


    ??Where???


    He took my hand and put it on his chest. ??Every second you are away from me, I hurt.??


    He had no right to tell me that. He was never hurt. It was only me that suffered.


    I dropped on my knees, unzipping his pants, getting him out of his clothes, including his boxers.


    I ignored his need that sprang to my face, so did he.


    I quickly got off his jacket and my own clothes from my body but his eyes never left my face. What was


    he searching for?


    He again followed me obediently when I pulled him to the shower. He loved scalding hot shower but I


    did not. So, I adjusted to a slightly warmer shower than I personally loved.


    I cleaned him thoroughly; from the back of his ears to the tip of his toes. There was an angry bruise on


    his thigh and his neck was slightly red. My fingers brushed his neck, afraid if it was hurting. He kissed


    my cheek while I was distracted by his minor injuries. But I still checked for every nook and cranny of


    his muscled body for any other evidence of his bad temper.


    ??Don??t lose your temper like that.??


    He did not answer, still staring at my face, searching for something.


    I was surprised when he did not fuss when I moisturized his body; he was normally more calm and


    quiet at a dentist and that was telling something. But he stopped me and turned his face away from my


    hand when I went for his face. His obedience could stretch only that far. I thought fondly.


    He watched me in fascination as I did my night care regimen.


    I huffed when I noticed I had no clothes that would fit him. I gently wrapped him a bath robe that only


    came to mid of his thighs.


    I was loving the way I could pull Robbie anywhere I wanted to go.


    A big giant following a twig.


    His hands tightened when I tried to pull away after seating him on a love seat. ??Let me get the first-


    aid.?? He followed me like a lost puppy, not listening to me.


    What did he think I would do? Run away in this Kimono night wear? Silly baby!


    He pulled me to hisp before I could sit next to him. I remembered the first time I sat on hisp. I was


    worried sick that day, squirming in tight hold, begging him to let me go. He didn??t. He said he would


    not do anything, I just had to sit still. There was everyone around and his hands were squeezing me


    painfully hard. I remembered how scared I was; someone woulde in and would see us.


    I felt a kiss on my forehead.


    He had kissed me like this then too, after using every inch of my body for pleasure. He had lied when


    he promised that he would stop after one quick nibble. He did not; then when my body and mind fell


    apart in his arms, he said I was beautiful, incredible and was an Angel, his Angel.


    Now, here I was, sitting on his uninjured thigh like I belonged there.


    I turned my face away and his lips fell on my cheek. I pushed the tail of the robe to reveal the angry


    purple bruise. I gently applied the medicated ointment and ignored the slight hitch in his breath. Was it


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    as painful as it looked like? I wanted to drop a kiss on it but he was not mine to kiss the way I wanted


    to.


    The neck was not that bad to need ointment, but I prodded until I was sure. His knuckles suffered the


    most, with cuts, they looked painful. I was surprised to notice his left hand was also wounded. He was


    a good fighter. He was right handed and to use the left hand just as easily was because he was


    amazing.


    I applied Band-Aids after cleaning them with rubbing alcohol. I blew air on them to take the sting away.


    He was touched and I neglected the tug his eyes brought me.


    I was having a whirlwind of emotions in my heart which had spread to my stomach and they decided to


    settle on my most intimate parts of my body.


    ??Angel...?? He whispered leaning closer to my face.


    I jumped up before he could though. I was not the same, I was on the edge, I was yearning and I had to


    stop before I felt the touches in my heart.


    ??I will make you a smoothie.??


    He needed a smoothie or he would have a hangover the next morning. Hungover Robbie was a


    Grumpy Robbie. Then he would not let me leave his bed and I had sses.


    Robbie was magnificent. With his tight muscr thighs that could hold my whole weight, his veiny thick


    arms coiled around my waist, his sharp canines on my nipples and his ...


    I had to stop before I...


    I pressed my pelvis to the counter hard to control the rising urge away. My hunger for him was steadily


    increasing. I could feel the changes in my body; the slight seductive gestures that was slipping past my


    control.


    I heard Robbie rustling through his clothes.


    I palmed myself. God! I wanted him.


    I squeezed the blender with white as sheet hand. But I knew I was going to lose it when I rubbed the


    thing up and down dreaming of something entirely different.


    Creamy, milky, juice inside Robbie was...


    Why was I feeling this way?


    He was standing just behind me, if I took a small step back, I could feel his body heat. God! I wanted to


    roll on his achingly gorgeous torso.


    I turned around fast, pressing the drink to his hands when I felt a puff of air on my neck.


    Please Robbie, do not make me do this, baby.


    He was staring, slowly but steadily drinking the smoothie; his neck working its way up and down. I tried


    my best not to stare but fuck, that man was my demon, my temptation.


    He licked his lips clean.


    ??Ace.??


    I gulped. ??Yes???


    ??Show me.??


    ??Huh???


    ??Spread yourself and show me your wetness.??


    I pushed him away and turned around hiding the embarassment.


    And I expected the pain on my neck, yearned it even, his bite.


    His fingers slipped inside my briefs cupping me. ??Robbiee...??


    He groped perversely, shaking his hands to my utter humiliation.


    ??Ooh, see this! Baby...?? I saw his hand gleaming in my wetness.


    ??Sto...p.??


    ??Who is touching you baby? My sweet little love, who is touching you??? I was losing it, and the


    moment his finger slipped inside, I did.


    ??You... You.. You... You fucking bastard.??


    ??Uh huh? Yeah baby roll that cute butt. Fuck, like that. Are you loving it Angel? Feels good right???


    He thrusted his fingers into my mouth and I bit them before he pressed them in and I licked them,


    ??No... no... Not like that love. Wider, yes sweet Jesus, yeah wet it more.??


    ??Watch again, baby.??


    ??Oh baby... ohh??


    Fingers in and out... He hooked my thigh in his elbow and spread me wider.


    ??I never want to take my fingers away, but then I think my dick would be jealous. After all this pretty


    thing is his, right? Right baby? Tell me love... Tell me...??


    ??Yes, yes... yes...??


    ??Yes what???


    ??Robbie please...??


    He thrusted harder. ??What were you saying Angel???


    ??Oh my God... please.?? I was thrashing the pleasure; the humiliation was unbearable.


    He took his fingers away and pped right on the slightly swollen opening and I was seeing heaven.


    ??My hole is yours. He loves your dick, bastard. He feels so empty without you in it.??


    I leaned back, my head falling backwards, not caring how slutty, how needy I presented myself.


    I was fucking myself on his fingers now. Felt so good.


    Then tight warmth engulfed my hardness and I squeaked. Fuck!!! Jesus!!!


    Robbie was.... FUCK!! His mouth and his fingers were everywhere and I was drunk in lust.


    ??Robbiee...??


    ??Dear God. Call my name like that again.??


    ??Yeah???


    ??Yes, Angel, please please.??


    ??Mmmm... Robbie...??


    ??Oh fuck, you little tease... you love to drive me crazy, don??t you? You love it when I beg, don??t


    you? You fucking little cock tease.??


    ??Mmmm... stop it, and show me.?? I pressed his head down. And he went right to the business.


    ??Cl...close...?? But it was different, I was not reaching an orgasm and I was reaching something


    else... and that scared me...


    ??R... Robbie...?? I pushed on his head but then I stopped, but I was not okay... I wanted more but I


    wanted to stop.


    ??I... I... ??


    His hands coiled on my waist and he sucked harder.


    ??Robbie... something... what...Don??t... Robbie... stop... haaa??


    I felt him standing, with me on his shoulders his mouth still firmly pressed on my hardness.


    Oh my fucking shit!


    What the hell was that!!!


    He twisted his head sideways and hummed, painfully ripping his mouth away with a pop repeating it


    until I was crazy. Kissing soundly before taking everything back in.


    I was mmed to a softness. He took me to the bedroom.


    ??Oh dear God.??


    ??Bastard. In me.... In me, now!!!??


    ??Oh shit, baby.??


    ??Fuck me!!! In. In.??


    I heard drawers closing and falling...


    I thrusted my own fingers inside because the wait was killing me.


    ??Oh yes Robbie... Harder!!! Ohh yes...??


    ??What in the!!! Driving me crazy. Oh yeah baby fuck yourself so prettily. Let me see.??


    He pushed my legs up seeing my lowest of lowest points; enjoying it, thriving in it. He was literally


    salivating to fuck me the way he was swallowing hard every few seconds. I loved he was fucking crazy,


    fucking crazy for my body; my bastard.


    He forcefully took my fingers away and he mmed himself right in.


    ??Bastard, you fucking bastard.??


    ??So pretty.??


    ??Shut up, just shut up. Oh yes, there there there...??


    He flipped me to my stomach.


    I could hear myself screaming. His hands curled on my cock and I knew he was close but I was not


    satisfied.


    I took his hand away from my hardness because I wanted... wanted him to...


    He squeezed the base of his dick and reluctantly took it away with visible pain and his tongue rece it


    and I wasughing with pleasure.


    I twisted my nipple painfully tugging on it and Robbie went wilder. He was back inside before I could


    beg.


    God, every muscle of my canal was tired and sloppy, the sounds that came of the intense session we


    were having were perversely obscene and I loved it.


    He was literally falling on my body, making me gasp with every thrust.


    ??Angel, my angel... oh... fuck yes... want to see your eyes... turn around turn around...?? He


    desperately turned me around, instantaneously picking up the same rhythm and I was falling... falling...


    the sound of air whooshing into my ears and I fell of the pivot.


    Something was annoying my sleep.


    I swatted it away but it came back. ??..gel... look at me...open...??


    I wanted to sleep, I was tired. Robbie was annoying me.


    His naughty fingers tickling the sides of my neck and I pushed them away. ??Robbie.?? I warned. He


    was not allowed to do that. But he hated my saying ??no??. He started to nibble again, ??Robbie... let


    me sleep.??


    Why was my throat crocking?


    ??Drink this and I will let you sleep.??


    Cold water was forcefully thrusted into my mouth from his mouth. Pervert!


    ??I... I... can drink myself.?? I sat up and my whole body was aching. I was surprised when he let me


    drink from the ss.


    I swatted his hand again when he tried to brush my hair with something. ??Robbie...?? I scowled at


    him.


    ??Please.??


    Was he sad? Why was he sad? I looked at the thing in his hand; my kitty hair-bow.


    ??You left it with me.?? He was really sad. And that was making me sad. He gently ced it on my


    head. Peppering my whole face with kisses. His thumbs rubbing under my eyes. ??It belongs to you.??


    He gave me a final kiss on my forehead before sitting on his feet staring at me.


    He slowly lied next to me pulling me to his chest. I was tired to fight; I did not want to fight again. I


    wanted to sleep on him for rest of my life. But it was just a dream, but now, I could pretend this was our


    happily ever after.


    ??Remove it, if I fall asleep, okay? I don??t want to break it.?? and not to poke you in the eyes when


    we sleep hugging each other close.


    ??Yes, love. Just keep it on for a little while.?? His hands gently ying on the hair on my nape.


    I nodded, so tired to talk. I was so rxed; felt I was floating.


    ??Did you like it? You were so mesmerizing, incredible.??


    ??No.?? His fingers stilled on my head. ??I... loved it. I love it when we...??


    He curled around me tucking me under his chin.


    ??Do not run from me ever, okay? I cannot handle it. I... I do not like it. Promise me. I cannot describe


    what I went through... I... Angel... please, I... whatever I did, I promise I will never do it again. I will obey


    whatever you say, just don??t run... please... I will do as you say...please...??


    ??I promise.??


    Then I was crying. Crying so hard on his chest and I had no idea why. Robbie rubbed my back tying to


    sooth me and I was yearning for his touch, curling deeper to his embrace.


    ??I am sorry Angel. I cannot let you go. I...??


    Was he crying too?


    No, no, no!


    He was not allowed to cry. Not for this, never for this. He had no right.


    ??Sing me to sleep.?? I demanded. I wanted to hear his voice and stop him from crying.


    He started singing ??Halo?? with slight hitch and tears were trickling down from my eyes to his


    chest.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    ??Robbie, what about this one???


    ??Dashing.??


    ??I love the back opening but isn??t it a bit too revealing??? The back of this suit had a diamond shape


    back cut. I loved it.


    ??Killers?? were the new brand of men??s clothing and I absolutely loved every single one of them.


    They experimented with designs and there were a lot of choices which revealed a bit of skin but not


    atrocious.


    ??Robbie, look here.??


    ??I am looking baby.??


    ??I thought I would wear this one, given it is ck and grey...?? I quickly put it on ??...but ...when I


    raise my hands it would show my tummy. I love it, but it is your conference and I don??t want to...??


    Robbie sighed. ??Love, love, love... I know you love every one of them or I wouldn??t have bought it.


    And you look dashing in every single suit you have tried this morning. So pick one you feel like wearing


    at the moment.??


    I pouted. ??But...??


    He kissed my cheeks. ??Here, wear this.?? He picked up the diamond one. I loved it the most.


    ??But the back...??


    ??You can wear my jacket if you feel ufortable.??


    I squealed. Why did I not think of that!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    We were at Robbie??s new ce. Yup, he had this penthouse a bit far from my college campus. And


    we were going to his board meeting.


    Guess who was doing the investigation! The one he trusted the most?


    Me!!!


    I could not believe it. It was funny and touching at the same time. I meant I was the culprit, I was


    investigating. Now the ??investigation?? was over, I ??could not?? find the actual person but I


    dissolved the ??threat?? and I had some ??suspects??.


    His investors?? board was not satisfied, 11 out of 20 of them wanted to take this incident to F.B.I. He


    was right, there were backstabbers in their midst. So, I was requested to present my ??findings?? in


    the meeting. I was nervous as hell, but Robbie would be there but he wasing as my ??boss?? but


    it was still Robbie but the investors were blood thirsty but Robbie would protect me but...


    ??Angel???


    ??In a bit.??


    I fixed my hair and put on my sunscreen real fast. We had to move if we wanted to make it on time.


    ??Wow.??


    ??Do I look okay??? I turned around for his inspection.


    ??Okay? Okay??? He chuckled. ??Baby, you are absolutely gorgeous. Will be even more beautiful if


    you get out of the suit...??


    ??Robbie, stop it, you big perv.??


    ??Come here.??


    ??What!!! No!!! We have to mmmph...??


    I punched on his back but he squeezed my cheeks until my mouth was open and he stole the kiss he


    yearned.


    My own moan pulled me out of the spell. He smugly wiped his mouth with his thump. I pped his


    chest, angrily. ??You promised.??


    ??That I would not fuck you on the conference table.??


    ??You... you are... uggh!!!??


    I stomped to my vanity again to fix myself. ??Robbiee... look what you did.?? I could fix my hair fast


    enough but my lips clearly were a bit poutier. I red.


    I applied a thinyer of lip gloss and prayed to god that no one doubted if I made out.


    ??Robbie...?? I was so nervous. He pulled me to his chest. ??What if I mess up???


    ??You won??t mess up. I have read your file, it is absolutely fabulous, then you have ammunition to


    literally destroy their fucking life and you will do it so gracefully, Angel.??


    ??You think???


    ??I know.??


    ??Have you decided on who I should shatter???


    ??I still stand with Harvey.??


    ??Because he stared at my ass???


    ??Yup.?? He popped the ??p??.


    ??You can??t do that.?? I sighed, having to go through this again!!!


    ??Well, you asked who I decided on.??


    ??It is not his fault that he is gay and finds my butt attractive. He is a good investor; it is not fair to him


    or to you. I am thinking about Charles, Merchant or Gusto.??


    ??Charles.??


    ??You sure???


    He nodded, looping his hand through my waist and leading to his car.


    As we were getting near I was getting steadily nervous.


    ??What if I mess up???


    ??Then you mess up. This is my business, Angel, you can mess up as many times as you want. The


    worst thing that could happen if you don??t utter a word is, they will continue to piss me off and disrupt


    my sleep. Nothing more will ever happen. I promise.??


    ??I want this to work out because of that. They always call in the middle of the night.?? When we were


    getting intimate, when he was whispering sweet nothings to my ears after, I hated that they invaded my


    sweet heaven.


    I felt his fingers tickling my neck.


    ??Stop it, drive carefully.?? He simply chuckled as I shook my head.


    The first person when we got in the venue was... ??JACE?? I ran to him happily. I jumped into his arms


    and he caught me, hugging me tight. ??What are you doing here, ve???


    ??Robert ffing Brantley invited me to surprise you. Are you surprised, Goose???


    ??Yes, yes, yes!!! Oh my god, I can breathe a lot easier.?? Jason would handle the court if it became


    too much.


    ??My middle name is not ??ffing??, Jackson.??


    ??A, look at that, he loves me. I got promoted to Jackson. Hear that, Dave???


    ??Kids, stop picking on each other. Let me get my bag from the car.?? I told Robbie when he snatched


    me back from Jason??s hug.


    ??Got it for you. Let us get in, shall we? Whatever you do, know it is okay??? Robbie whispered.


    I was worried about lot of things. What if I panicked? What if they did not take me seriously? What if


    they asked stupid questions? What if I idently called him Robbie in front of everyone?


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Angel???


    ??What if I called you Robbie in front of them instead of Mr. Brantley.??


    ??You were nning to call me Mr. Brantley??? He moaned. ??That would be so hot, God! Can I


    break the promise of not fucking you on the conference table???


    He was hard!!! He was freaking hard. I pressed my messenger bag in front of him. I hissed. ??Stop it,


    you pervert. Stop embarrassing me! God! I cannot believe you. I am serious.??


    He quickly pressed a kiss on my lips right in front of the whole building. And I got angry when I felt the


    anger lessen, which was as confusing as it felt like. God! What was he making me feel?


    ??Angel, call me a bastard and no one will bat an eye, I will make sure of that.??


    ??But...??


    ??But... if you call me Mr. Brantley, I will have my funter.?? He winked.


    ??Dave,e on everyone is waiting.?? God! I forgot about Jason.


    ??Coming!??


    ??Let us go.?? I dragged my man-child to Jason, who was waiting for the elevator.


    ??You rub your ear if you want me to take over??? Jason was busy on the phone, going through the


    profiles and proofs once again. I did not know Robbie was keeping him in loop.


    ??Yes. No matter what, do not put them on spot at first. I want them silent but confident.??


    ??Got it.??


    Why was the elevator taking too long? I wanted this thing to be over fast.


    Jason threw his hand over my waist and I sighed, some of the tension leaving my body.


    ??I love you, Dave.?? He mumbled putting his head on my shoulder.


    I giggled. ??I love you too Jace.?? I smiled. I did. He was once-in-a-billion-years friend.


    But he was not looking at me but was smiling smugly at Robbie. I took that back!!! He was no best


    friend!!!


    I pushed him away. ??Jesus, Jace. Leave him alone.??


    I was not surprised when Robbie pulled me back from the elevator just as I stepped inside. Jason


    waved at me right as the door closed! That freaking pain in my nose.


    ??Robbie... he was...??


    We got in the next elevator and he kissed the day lights out of me. ??MINE.??


    Jason!!! I was going to kill him.


    No amount of lip gloss was going to save me from this. There was a small cut on the right side of my lip


    now. I pursed my lips and pped his hands away when Robbie tried to apologize.


    ??If they do not take me seriously, it is all your fault.??


    ??Yes, dear.??


    Why my life was filled with little kids? Could not they just grow up! I forgot to be nervous until I reached


    the conference room.


    ??I am here. So is Jason. You will be fine, Kitten.?? He pressed a kiss on my forehead.


    You can do this, Ace.


    ??Yes, you can.??


    Robbie opened the door and the brush of his hand on the small of my back calmed me.


    ??Anytime you are ready, Sir.?? A soft voice weed me.


    ??Thank you, miss.?? I politely nodded to the youngdy who gave me a file and a pen.


    The introduction was okay, given the way half of the investors were huffing and puffing, but as the


    power point presentation progressed, they knew I was meaning business.


    ??... but it is highly unlikely to happen if the hacker did not know about it before hand. That is one of the


    reasons, Mr. Brantley refused to include Government agencies.??


    ??That is bullshit and you know it. He is only worried about his shares, he is risking all of us. We have


    put lot of investments in his business empire and he had the nerve to tell, it is to save us!!!??


    ??Excuse me, Mr...??


    ??Bernard. Charles Bolivar Bernard. I own several of business including Jills and Jills. I thought you


    would know about me when you imed to have done a thorough research.??


    ??Exactly my point, sir.??


    ??What do you mean???


    ??The person not only knows the names but all his profile, which is tricky unless someone helped the


    hacker from inside. I had done days of research on each one of you, but there were too many variables


    to get all the facts right, so, how could this happen???


    ??Stop the drama, kid. Do you know the hacker or not???


    ??Not the person himself but...??


    ??Waste of time...??


    ??I know the hacker??s cyber identity and that is enough.??


    There were serious and heavy murmurs throughout the conference hall. Charles was confident


    because he was innocent, but he was only innocent in this case. That man was after my Robbie for


    some time. He was the reason why Robbie had suffered a major lose a few years back.


    ??I stumbled across this insignia which belonged to a renowned ck-hat hacker VmpireSlsh and I


    was surprised to see his work. Because he is a hired hand; he would not hack unless for money and he


    is never cheap... The funny fact is; it is not the first time he attacked Robert Brantley.??


    Did I hear a fart?


    I covered my mouth behind the file and smiled real hard.


    Dammit!


    Don??tugh Ace, don??tugh!!!


    Then Robbie snorted. I had to cover my whole face or I wouldugh out loud, which was not cool!!!


    He started chuckling, this baby!!!


    ??Robbie, stop it. It is not nice.?? I chastised him.


    ??Sorry, Ace.??


    But that was when Charles really started sweating, knowing that I was not just an investigator but


    someone close, really close to Robert Brantley.


    ??As I was saying...?? I red at the big baby who pouted at me ??... investors?? board was not in my


    primary suspect list. After all, why hurt your own business? Or that was what I thought until Mr. Brantley


    casually informed me that his corrupted firm had no investors.??


    There were throwing usations flowing around and I let them, it was part of the fun. But Jason


    slipped a piece of paper in my hand, and I frowned at it. I watched Robbie receiving a simr one. Our


    eyes met, equally confused but we agreed because it was Jason??s suggestion.


    When I looked at Jason he tapped his fingers on his elbow.


    Wow!


    ??Do you have anything to exin, in favour of you Mr. Sergio Moretti???


    Silence stretched too far before the hell broke loose.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    ??Baby! He is eating ??my?? cutlets!??


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ??You said you are full.??


    ??I am full, ??now??. I wanted to take it for lunch tomorrow.??


    Really? Really Robbie???!!!


    ??I will make you fresh in the morning.??


    ??But...??


    ??Robbie. Enough!??


    I patted Jason on his back. ??Want some more???


    He nodded enthusiastically. I put thest one on his te. ??How about I make a few more, eat slowly,


    Jace.??


    ??Love you, Dave. You make the best food. I feel like I haven??t eaten in ages.??


    ??Yeah, you eat like that too.?? Robbie snarled.


    ??Robbie. Stop it! Eat all you want, Jace, I will make more.?? Robbie should stop picking on Jason, the


    poor guy was hungry. Was that a crime?


    I turned around just in time to Jason sticking his gross tongue out to Robbie. ??Jason!!! BEHAVE!??


    I huffed. I should have just taken them out for dinner than trying to make them happy with my cooking.


    ??Baby, I want one too.??


    I frowned. ??Robbie you are full.??


    ??I am hungry now, I want your delicious cutlet.??


    Then they startedpeting topliment my cooking, until they were screaming at each other. So, I


    started cooking two, four, six then I stopped counting.


    Twin groans came from the living room of Robbie??s penthouse as I did the dishes.


    ??I can??t breathe.??


    ??I can??t move.??


    I wished if I could pull up one ounce of fuck to give but oh well!


    ??Angel!!! Rub my chest.?? I face palmed! Why???


    ??Dave, my stomach is aching, press here.?? Jason screamed as I rubbed Robbie??s chest.


    Then Robbie wanted me rub his back and Jason was having a headache.


    So, I locked them out of the bedroom demanding them to rub each other down. They were now sulking


    in the living room watching some kind of sports!


    I could not believe these two were the one who made a business tycoon faint in the conference!


    They were together working like a well-oiled engine during the meeting, but could not stand each other


    out of business.


    It was not funny; I was having a headache.


    The back stabbing asshole Moretti was behind all of Robbie??s business rted issues. He had the


    nerve to use me of framing him... which was true but... he had no right to call me out on that. Well,


    that made no sense.


    He started spitting and calling names when I did not raise to his anger.


    ??I am only showing you the evidence, sir. I know nothing else.??


    ??Evidence!!! This is your evidence??? I do not know any hackers!!!??


    ??Kid, how do you know this is your hacker. It could be anyone. The information in inte and


    ??No, sir. It is not like that.??


    ??WHAT!!! YOU THINK YOU KNOW EVERYTHING!??


    I sighed. ??Rted to this issue? Yes.?? I red right back! I was bluffing but he was scared and fear


    was a good offensive strategy. He would dig his own his own grave if I could rile him up with a simple


    question.


    ??I would use the analogy of walking through wet sand. We feel like it is not decipherable to know the


    source of hacking because normally there would be so many foot prints. But when we can eliminate


    unneeded, unfitting footprints and follow then we can reach their ??residence?? forck of better word.


    Then it is like searching their home, and even if we do not know how that person looks like if he is not


    home, we can have all the evidence of his activity and then... we wait... for the person toe home, if


    he everes that is. If he is smart, he will note back. Then we don??t get the person but we


    know who he is and what he did. Are you following me??? I winced, slightly at lose. It was difficult to


    exin without adding technical terms and this was all I could bring up.


    I felt small.


    ??That is very... insightful, Kid. Please tell us more. So, you know the ??ce???


    ??Yes, sir. And I found who he was having ??conversations?? with and how much he knew about all of


    you.??


    ??All of us??? Charles squeaked.


    ??You know it, Sir.?? That man was no innocent. I had no idea why Jason wanted Moretti on the


    burning end.


    ??YOU!!! TAKE YOUR COMPUTER SHIT ELSEWHERE! I DID NOT DO IT!!!?? Moretti was sweating


    like a pig.


    ??I will break your finger if you don??t take it off his face.?? Robbie talked looking at his nails. ??Ace,


    I was not shaking only because of my will power.


    ??Since it is your first time and you are panicking to cover your stinking ass, I will let this go. But Mr.


    Moretti, one more time you shout at him or raise your finger pointing at him, there will be no warning.??


    ??You! Brantley! You believe this kid! Over me? We have been together in this for so long! And... and...


    you believe him??? You are joking! I have no idea what happened at that firm. I swear to God.??


    ??I am not telling you did that yourself, Mr. Moretti.??


    I knew that man wanted to shout at me again but he was scared of Robbie. So, I continued. ??But you


    hired a hacker gave him all the sensitive information, authorized him to do whatever it takes to burn


    Robert??s empire to ashes. And it is not the first time.??


    The man was turning white.


    ??That is all I know. So, we have our reasons to believe it is you. You can start exining yourself. If it


    is not you, I still have another four names; but you are the primary suspect.??


    Absolute silence. Robbie was still busy with his nails.


    ??Like I said, I visited a residence, found some names and evidences but there was no one home. So,


    now I am trying to put faces to the names I got. Either you can start talking and let Robbie... excuse


    me... Mr. Brantley take the final decision or we could involve F.B.I and wait for them to put ??wanted??


    posters up. At this point, I strongly suggest thetter, Mr. Brantley.??


    I wanted to smack the sly smirk off Robbie??s face. How could he think naughty at this moment!


    I thought I cracked him but then Moretti started shouting. Thankfully not at me. I wished if I knew what


    he was talking about. He started asking and demanding other members to remember what he had


    done for them in the past.


    He shouted at Robbie too. I thought he was talking in tongues. Was that how others felt when I talked


    Moretti started saying something that happened a few years ago.


    ??You know, what happened then? 14% loss was calcted as 145 % loss and he lost everything.


    Every fucking thing! I was there! To pick him up. I believed him when he said it was an error. No one


    should forget what happened two years before that! Did you forget it Brantley! Oh, you were not


    Brantley then. Yet, I opened my arms for you.??


    ??You are right, Moretti, no one is doubting you. Brantley is confused. We know you are innocent. Of


    course Brantley remembers the time he was not Brantley. Your trust will be paid back. Give him time.??


    Charles was throwing sweet words but I knew he was enjoying Moretti was under the bus.


    Jason startedughing.


    Was everyone was as confused as me. They were! Thank God! I did not enjoy being the only stupid


    one.


    ??So funny, right, Robert???


    ??Yeah, man! ssic.?? Robbie chuckled still staring at his nails.


    Uuuuhhh... okaaay... Where did I miss the joke?


    ??Who are you? Get out.?? Moretti demanded Jason.


    ??Who am I Robert???


    ??Oh, I forgot, meet Jason Andrei Philip, my prot??g????. Will be our C.E.O after hepletes his


    internship.??


    Jason snorted. ??You might want to sit, old man. Your shit is going to hit the fan.??


    ??Brantley, I do not understand.??


    ??We don??t either.?? Jason stood up stretching his arms and yawning. ??Come on Dave, I am


    hungry. Robert, you are paying!??


    ??What the hell! I don??t understand. What is happening??? Moretti undid his tie.


    ??Okay, answer this and I will answer you. Deal??? Jason asked the jumpy man but did not wait for his


    answer.


    ??How many of you knows a Bob Brent? Please raise your hands.??


    Jason, Robert, Charles and I raised our hands.


    That was when Moretti fainted. Like a log...


    ... and I was confused as ever. I thought Robbie would help him when he lost the bnce. But he


    merely let that old man fall on his feet unconscious.


    ??I expect 80% of the profit and then we shall talk.?? Robbie threw that to a shaking Charles and took


    me to an ice cream parlour to treat me for the good job.


    That was when I got the full story. Bob Brent was Robbie??s alias when he first started the business.


    He thought he would start a new life with a new name but the fate was against him. His first business


    took an unexpected turn and he lost quite some money and his name. Name was everything in


    business world.


    So, Robert fell back to his original name and tried his luck again after gaining some more money. The


    point here was no one knew about this story of Bob Brent except his close family. Charles knew Robbie


    was Bob Brent but did not know about the story.


    Moretti idently imed that he knew the incident and Charles joined his business board only after


    another three years. So, both of them knowing it without Robert revealing anything was the punch line


    that all of us missed.


    The rest of the investors would hunt them down and eat them alive.


    They were so thick as blood brothers through whole ordeal and I was so happy seeing them getting


    along.


    ??How did you find out, Jason???


    ??I talk to people, Goose. I knew Sergio Moretti was not someone to trust. Robert knows it too, but we


    cannot simply throw someone out the board. Robert wanted him gone for some time. You showed us a


    window, I opened it, and Moretti kicked himself out.??


    ??Thanks, Jackson, I owe you one.?? Robbie patted his back.


    ??I cannot wait to take over Robert ffing Brantley??s business.?? He patted Robbie right back.


    Aaaanddd, now they were back to enemies.


    Kids!


    I felt a hand creeping behind my hand.


    ??Baby...?? Robbie whined.


    I ignored him.


    ??Angeeeel.??


    ??What???


    ??I hate him.??


    ??Good. He hates you back.??


    ??We don??t need him.??


    ??Well, I need him. You can deal with it.??


    He huffed. ??Send him away.??


    ??Robbie, he is staying here and that is final.??


    ??But he ate my cutlets.??


    ??Say ??cutlets?? one more time, I will only make you oatmeal for breakfast.??


    Robbie promptly fell back to bed.


    ??Sooo, will youe back to the conference room tomorrow.??


    ??I thought we dealt with it.?? I turned around. What did I miss?


    ??Well, I want to fuck you on the table while you scream Mr. Brantley.??


    ??WHAT!!! Get off!!! Robbie!!! You bastard!!! I am not doing this with Jason here. Stop... you... you


    can??t... aaah... just...??

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Robbie and I were in a good ce or... a very bad ce depending on how it was looked at. We kind of


    settled in a living-together-with-my-boyfriend-but-we??re-keeping-it-a-secret lifestyle.


    There was no talking involved, we just found the rhythm naturally. We both went through our schedules


    and decided where to spent the night. More often than not, it would at Robbie??s penthouse unless I


    had very early sses. Wherever it was, Robbie was only adamant spending every possible seconds


    together.


    I liked it.


    I loved that we got to eat dinner together, I loved that he was here when I woke up in the middle of the


    night, I loved to go shopping with him, loved to clean up the mess he made every single day though it


    drove me crazy... it was like living a fantasy life. Add in a cute Pomeranian dog, no one would ask if we


    were a couple.


    He bought me flowers, kissed my cheek frequently, reminded me to have my lunch, demanded to make


    his favourite foods and pouted when I refused because too much oily fried food was not healthy,


    cradled me in his arms when he drifted off to sleep and I was loving it.


    And of course, how could I forget his never ending sexual appetite. It was like the more he was getting,


    the more he wanted.


    Greedy baby!


    It was time for me to get up, prepare some breakfast and go through my schedule again but was I


    doing it? No! Why! Because there was a giant baby panda cuddling me to death.


    ??Robbie...?? I poked on his forehead. And he whined and cuddled closer. It would not be difficult to


    dislodge him if he was not inside me literally connecting me to him.


    ??Robbie...?? I scolded.


    ??Mmmm, baby???


    ??Just... do it.??


    ??In five, I am close.??


    ??You??ve been saying this for half an hour.??


    He moved again; barely. And I twitched. He licked my nipples, giving a small bite. ??I love the way you


    smell in the morning.??


    ??I smell different in the morning???


    He pulled me closer to his body and his hardness in me brushed against my prostate. I whimpered in


    pleasure.


    ??Yes, no perfumes or goo, just your natural angelic scent.?? He took a huge sniff of my neck.


    ??Robbie, please... It is gettingte... do you want this or not???


    Then he started moving again slowly rocking his pelvis. He was in no hurry.


    I pushed on his chest when he stopped again. ??You are not keeping me in your bed for whole day.??


    ??Was not nning to.?? Then he was kissing me; so soft and tender.


    ??Just finish, please, I am going to bete.?? I whispered to his lips, staring at them, and gently rubbed


    my small finger on his upper one.


    ??In a minute.??


    ??Robbie, I am serious, it is gettingte.?? We had been doing this slow tango in bed for quite some


    time now.


    I huffed when he stopped in the midst again and smiled on my chest. I had enough.


    I took hold of his base and moaned in pleasure as I slowly extracted him out. ??I have to go.?? But he


    curled around me, before I could roll away and got back inside really quick.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Look at me, Angel.??


    I red at him and he was smiling.


    ??I love being in you.??


    I shook my head. ??You are also going to bete. Juste already.??


    ??How do you love toe? I know you love my tongue, rimming your tiny little...??


    ??We don??t have time for this.?? I was exasperated.


    ??Tell me, love.??


    ??Nooo. Just... uhh...?? He snapped his hips.


    ??Tell me.?? He dragged his lips all over my face, down to my neck.


    ??If you don??t want this, I am going.?? I was serious. We had been awake and doing this for a very


    long time.


    He was not listening to me. ??I love when your eyes are half lidded in lust.??


    I blushed. ??Let go.??


    ??You are not going anywhere, until you flutter.??


    I curled my fingers around his neck, squeezing him hard. ??Robbie, do you want this???


    ??Yes, all the time.??


    This pervert! ??Then get to it!??


    ??Fast or slow.??


    ??ROBBIE!??


    ??Slow it is.??


    ??No, that is not mmmm...??


    He took his sweet time and I was tired as hell and the morning had only begun.


    I groaned trying to shake the fatigue away. My mind was so fresh, awake and jumping around but my


    body was tired like I ran a marathon.


    I pushed an equally tired man, trying to buck him off my chest. ??I have to go, Robbie. Move.??


    ??Please.?? He really knew how to pout. It was so exaggerated and cringey but adorable and tugging


    on my heart and... ??No! We are alreadyte.??


    ??Babe, please, I will drive faster and I will buy the breakfast, you don??t cook...e on...??


    ??Ten minutes.??


    He kissed my face like a woodpecker.


    ??Robbie!?? I stopped his quest; with hands on his cheeks and he was funny with his kissy face


    frozen. ??You ??will?? wake us up in ten.??


    ??Yes, Angel.??


    He slithered down to my chest, cing his head on my heart and I rested my eyes with a small smile.


    ??Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god...??


    I swore to God I did not sleep much. Jesus Christ.


    ??Ang...??


    ??DON??T.??


    ??Yes dear.??


    ??Where is it? Where is it? Haaa... Come on, let us go, I better not bete for ss Robert Brantley.??


    ??Darling... you are already...?? I gave him my look. ??... notte. I will take you there right away.??


    ??Good.?? I smiled adorably.


    It was all his fault. ALL HIS FAULT.


    I said ten minutes. I said exactly ten minutes. But when did we wake up? Forty-five minutester.


    Because apparently I was cute sleeping and he did not want to be cruel and.... ugh... I did not want to


    think about it.


    And and and he kept me in bed for one and a half hours, in the name of... ugghhh... I did not want to


    think about it.


    ??Angel???


    ??What???


    Then he kissed me, deep and filled with... with... something.


    ??Come on.?? He rubbed my tender lips with his thumbs and then we were off.


    Robbie was... god!!! I knew this would happen. I waste for ss, for fifteen minutes. I was thankful it


    was Dr. Kelly. She was alwayste by but we were not supposed to bete, we were the students, we


    should be punctual.


    ??Wow, where is the fire???


    ??I amte.?? I screamed to Julian and Henry when they passed through the hall.


    I sat on a chair with a m and winced. ??Oh you, Robert fucking Brantley.?? I mumbled to my closed


    fist.


    ??Never knew there was a God named Brant.?? Fellow Julian asked. The name stuck because I had a


    student Julian too.


    I blushed. Well, he was no God, he was a demon. So, a Demon God perhaps.


    ??You do know that they would not spank our butt if we are a few minuteste, right??? Rupert asked


    me.


    I nodded; my breathing stillboured.


    Dr. Kelly took another sweet ten minutes before showing up and I was thankful.


    Ding.


    ??Baby, did you get in trouble???


    I sent him an angry emoji; he sent me a heart emoji.


    Ugggh!!!


    Stupid Robbie and his stupid dick, I could not even properly sit. Could he at least pretend to be sorry?


    ??Why are you blushing??? Ned rolled to me on his chair.


    I lied on the desk hiding behind my elbows. I had to suffer their insistent teasing for the rest of the day.


    The bastard had the nerve to smile when he came to collect me from the dance ss.


    I was in my bubble; and when I tend to forget things and reality when in a bubble.


    The pop of needle came only on at night, after the dinner-movie-shower; when I was going through the


    ss average of this month.


    ??Baby???


    ??Mmm...??


    He kissed my neck, gently leaving tiny bites.


    ??You are not touching me because I am still angry, Robbie.??


    ??Ow,e on, I will kiss it better.??


    I yawned and Robbie pulled me to hisp. ??Let us sleep, Angel, this can wait.??


    ??I don??t want to. The next ss test is on Friday; I want this done before it.??


    ??You have time; you are tired.?? I yawned on his chest again. He cradled me closer, pushed my hair


    back and kept staring on me.


    ??What???


    ??You are beautiful. I have never seen anything or anyone remotely close to the beauty you have.??


    I pped at his chest and hid my face. God he had a way with his words, making me all, mushy and


    shy andfy and... I was about to yawn again when he dropped the figurative bomb.


    ??Baby I have to leave you alone for a few hours tomorrow.??


    ??Oh. Where are you going???


    He did not reply. He did not meet my eyes when he yed with my hair. I rubbed my eyes, I was so


    tired.


    ??Let us go to bedroom.?? He picked up and carried me to the bedroom.


    ??Robbie, I can walk.?? I giggled.


    ??I love carrying you.??


    ??You just want to grope my butt.??


    ??True.?? He gave me a squeeze. And I pulled his ear.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ??I am going to start brushing my teeth right after shower, because, if I brush now my sleep will be


    gone.?? I hated that when it happened. I loved having a minty taste before retiring to bed but the


    downside was losing this sleepy feeling the moment water touches my face.


    ??I told you that is how it is done.??


    ??No.??


    ??Yes.??


    ??No.??


    ??Yes.??


    I pouted and stared at him. He sighed. ??You are right. Brushing right before bed is the best way.??


    Ha!


    Well, it was not the water on my face that drove my sleep away.


    ??The doctor has asked my presence.??


    What doctor? Was he sick? When did he?


    I spat the toothpaste out and was about to wash my mouth when I got it.


    ??Oh.??


    I took an extra minute to floss, so I could school my expression.


    ??I will leave around 5 in the morning and be back by 3 or four in the evening???


    I nodded.


    He hugged me from the back. ??I will miss you.??


    Not as much as I.


    Would he stay with her? Of course he would. Would he forget about me? Would doctor say, he should


    note back to me? Would he pick her up like he picked me up just a moment earlier?


    I cleaned up fast, the thoughts in me running hay ware and I hated a familiar feeling rising in my


    stomach.


    ??I have asked Jason to drop you off at college.??


    ??I could have taken a bus.??


    ??No.??


    ??Are you keeping Jason here???


    ??For the time being. I am serious in making him mypany C.E.O. Madam ire is happy.??


    ??Can you do that???


    ??Just put him in that position just like that???


    ??Mypany, my rules. He will be in probation for a few years but I will handle it.??


    ??Hmmm...??


    ??Will you miss me???


    Like a fucking lunatic. Like a drug addict for his next fix. Like a sunflower, like a moth, like a fucking


    husband...


    ??Why would I???


    He forcefully took the hand cream off me.


    ??Will you???


    ??I am sleepy; you have to leave early morning.??


    ??I will make you miss me. Every second of tomorrow you are going to think of me.?? His eyes. I could


    see the anger, the frustration, the passion, the... what was it?


    ??Robbie, I am tired and I want to sleep.?? No, I did not.


    He was going to be with her! What was I? A fucking dumpster for him to...


    I bit his lips hard when he kissed me. He was not going there without my marks. I purposely left nail


    scratches on his face, his back; when he pulled a hickey on my neck, I gave him three.


    I sucked, nibbled on his middle finger when he went down on me.


    I knew I was losing my calm, myposure, my damn fucking mind, when I bit hard on his ring finger,


    enough to leave a bruise. Just in case he wore his wedding band, he would wear it over my mark.


    Yet, the ck hole in my heart remained. Yearning, not moving and fucking destroying my mind inside


    out.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    4.30 p.m.


    He said he would be back by three or four in the evening. Where was he? Did he forget about me?


    What was he doing there anyways? Shouldn??t he be with me?


    ??You have no idea what your warmth does to me... I cannot let this ever go.?? Did he forget what he


    did to me when I followed him innocently to help him with his files?


    Well, I still had that warmth, where was he?


    I heard a shriek beside me, when someone was thrown across the dance floor. Liam was livid and he


    wanted to beat the crap out of the guy on the floor. But he seemed to breath his control in and he


    ripped the wallet off the guy.


    ??Man! That is my rent money!!! You fucking hobo! You, thief.??


    ??Imma take hun?? fifty dors! Stuck the rest shit up yo ass!?? Liam counted the money and threw


    the rest on Jerry and kicked his shin.


    ??What the hell is going on??? Someone asked. Was I the only one who saw the tears in Liam??s


    eyes?


    ??Hell, I will see you tomorrow.?? I snatched my bag off the floor and ran to Liam.


    ??Oh, hey man.??


    ??You okay, Liam???


    He thought of lying but decided against it. ??No.??


    Jerry was supposedly Liam??s good friend. But the guy smooched off Liam a lot. He did not mind


    giving his friend money but Jerry tricked Liam into believing he broke his rk??s table and made him


    pay one fifty bucks.


    Thankfully Rupert started his ss on Logarithms.


    ??Thanks.??


    ??It is just a conversation, Liam.??


    ??No, not for dat. For school. You pay money.?? I froze. Liam was not supposed to know that.


    ??They did??n tell me shit. I saw a cheque.?? I did not know what to do, but Liam did not seem to


    mind.


    ??I don?? like the geody.??


    ??Oh. She came with good credentials. What is wrong???


    He shrugged.


    ??Tell me Liam.??


    ??I don?? no. She is snappi?? me for jokes. I heard her talk.??


    I hated those kind of people. If Liam knew everything, he would not need help, now would he?


    ??Englishdy is good. She no happy wid me. But... she no make no fun of me for shit.??


    ??Of course she is not happy. You have to add ??shit?? in each sentence.??


    Liamughed.


    ??I will take care of geo.?? He nodded. ??People like her should not teach.??


    ??I??m dumb.?? He told me like it was no big deal.


    ??For the time being, may be. You have the capability to learn. It is okay to be stupid sometimes and


    not to know what is going on. Learn Liam. Ask away. Thank you for notifying about that issue. Ned will


    look into the matter.??


    ??He take me to museum tomorrow.??


    Wow! Grammatically incorrect but that was good progress. Was Liam blushing?


    ??Miss. English ordered a cane, for my ??shit??.??


    I did not know what was so funny about but we wereughing like crazy, pping on our thighs. His


    teacher fornguage was 5-foot tiny, retired school teacher with an adorable Tweety face. Her spanking


    6 foot 6 Liam with a cane was funny, right? Or was I just crazy?


    We agreed to meet tomorrow at the bank. Liam tried to give me some money for his tuition. I told him I


    would collect itter. So, we nned to start a savings ount under his name. I was not going to take


    his money, but it was good to have savings.


    5.30 p.m.


    My good mood vanished when I reached to an empty penthouse. I pressed down my passive-


    aggressive need to leave to the dorms. I had promised him I would be here waiting for him in the


    morning.


    I woke up along with him though he protested. But I was not going to let him leave without a fresh


    memory of myself. I made him his favourite ck coffee, packed him some snacks, gave him a good


    blow job and helped him dress.


    Did he forget me already? Where was he?


    Please leave a voice message.


    I squished down my need to scream. He might be stuck in traffic. He took his jet but the aerodrome


    was half an hour away. He had no reason to switch his phone off, right? He could just call me and


    inform he would bete, right?


    I did everything I could think off to take my mind off Robbie. But the bastard had meant it when he


    promised me I would remember his absence every second.


    I stared at the multiple proofs of our love making on my body. I smiled; thinking of the simr ones I had


    given him too. But was he missing me?


    He came back at 6.49 pm.


    By then my mind was fucking tight with anger and resentment. I had no idea who I was projecting that


    too. I just knew that it was not to Robbie, because all I felt was relief when I saw his tired body.


    He was here. That was all that mattered.


    ??Your phone was switched off.?? My voice a bit snippy when I noticed he did not bring me any gifts.


    Did he forget about me?


    ??Sorry, Angel, I forgot to switch it on.??


    I waited for a few moments to know the reason why he waste but he stood there at the door step. His


    head hung low.


    I could be a passive aggressive bitchter. He was tired and looking a bit lost.


    I sighed. ??Come in, Robbie. You look so tired.??


    ??I am fine, Angel. Just tired.??


    Huh?


    Silly baby! Was he worried would throw a tantrum?


    I helped him out of his clothes. I had prepared some juice for him. He drank a tall ss in one gulp.


    ??You were thirsty.?? I chuckled. ??Why don??t you take a shower? I will set the table for dinner.??


    He was so lost in thoughts. ??Robbie???


    He jumped. ??Angel???


    I smiled, so he would know that I was not angry at him for beingte. ??Go, shower.??


    He nodded and walked to the bathroom obediently. I picked up the clothes form the floor and put them


    in the hamper.


    The man was so tired, I saw him leaning on the shower, trying to sleep. I had to literally drag him to the


    dinner table.


    ??You don??t like it???


    ??No, it is delicious.?? I knew his fake smile. He was not enjoying this.


    ??I have some chicken in fridge, I will make...??


    ??I said it is fine.?? Was he angry at me? Did I do something? Did his wife say something? Was he


    going to... I bit my lips to stop myself from crying.


    He was squirming on his seat.


    ??Robbie???


    He was sweating. Then he dropped his fork altogether and started pacing. Robbie... he looked troubled


    and scared and sad and...


    I walked to him, gently touched his shoulder. He jumped again.


    He was scaring me.


    Jesus, his troubled eyes was breaking my heart. Where was my Demon? He should be fearless and


    confident and aggressive... my big baby.


    Thest time he was scared; he took all the sharp things off the kitchen. Was he scared of that again?


    ??Robbie, big baby, what is wrong???


    ??Angel? Ang... Angel???


    ??I am here, I am here, what is it???


    He started shaking. Was he going to cry? What?


    ??Angel.??


    Then he hugged me but his legs started to shake and he fell on his knees hugging my stomach.


    ??ROBBIE! What is it, bastard? Tell me...??


    I dropped on my knees taking his troubled face in my hands.


    ??My child... Angel... something is wrong with my child. Doctor said something is...?? Then he was


    shaking in my arms, scared and sad. I was not liking it. My Robbie, he...


    ??What did doctor say???


    ??I don??t know Angel. My baby may not make it...??


    ??What!!!??


    Then he hid his face in my chest and he was trembling.


    I did not know how long we sat like that. I started to feel a foreign emotion from the pit of my stomach. It


    was making me ufortable. I had this heaviness around my abdomen and it was spreading to the


    chest.


    ??Fuck this shit! Robbie call the doctor, ask for more information.??


    I pushed him off from my chest. Then pulled on his hands until he sat on the couch. I thrusted the


    phone to hands, demanding him to make the call.


    He started pacing in front of me. Talking to shit load of people and I was nervous as hell. I did not like


    Robbie scared, I did not like him sad. He should be confident, happy and throwing tantrums and I hated


    he looked broken.


    My big baby.


    I jumped to a crash.


    ??IT IS FUCKING CONFIDENTIAL!!!??


    ??What!??


    ??They say it is confidential. That fucking good doctor cannot disclose anything.??


    ??What!??


    ??I don??t know Angel.?? He was back in my arms, clutching me for dear life. ??I don??t know.??


    ??You are the father of the child. You have the right to know!!!??


    ??Something about mother being the primary preference, Angel. What do I do? My child, Angel. I...??


    Then he jumped off me. ??IT IS THAT BITCH??S FAULT!!! WHERE IS SHE???


    He went through the phone like a mad man. ??Where is she!!! JANICE!??


    It was the first time he said that name in front of me. And it was out of anger and hatred. But he should


    not call her this angry, she would be struggling too.


    ??FUCKING SWITCHED OFF!?? He screamed.


    ??Robbie???


    He turned around, his anger was dissipating. His eyes were slowly showing his true emotions. He felt


    like a failure. Oh my baby. He was not a failure.


    ??Come here.?? I patted myp.


    ??Angel, I...??


    ??Shh..??


    He did note to me. He stood there, looking like he was the worst mistake of life.


    I was breaking. I could not sit still.


    I went through his bar, poured three fingers of bourbon and gave him the ss. Just a taste, so he


    would stop stressing this much.


    I wiped my sweaty lips.


    ??Please, stop crying, Angel. I cannot see that too. I... This is my life... You should not...??


    What! I wiped my cheeks, and my hands came out wet. I was surprised.


    He calmed down a bit. ??This has nothing to do with you. It is my life. You...?? He sighed leaning on


    me and we walked us to the couch again.


    ??The doctor said he can??t tell me anything. I am the father, baby, don??t you think I want to know if


    my baby is sick? But I can??t...??


    ??Fuck it! Which hospital???


    ??Baby, it is my life...??


    ??Which fucking hospital, Robbie???


    ??Holy Mary. You know the one, we went to...??


    ??Yeah, I know.??


    I ran to my bedroom, collecting myptops and throwing pillows on the living room floor. ??Robbie,


    bring me yourptop.??


    I went to his office and switched on his P.C. Robbie was looking lost with his workptop staring at me.


    I noticed how tired he was.


    ??Robbie, don??t touch your P.C, okay, not even your mouse.?? That would disrupt the download.


    He nodded and I cracked my fingers.


    ??Finish your dinner. I made it just for you.??


    ??Baby, I am not...??


    I red.


    ??I will try to eat.??


    ??There is juice in the fridge; this might take a few hours. Don??t disturb me.??


    ??Do you need anything, Angel???


    ??A paper and a pen, please. Fucking assholes, he is the father. He has the right. You don??t want to


    tell us, good, don??t tell us. ROBBIE, BRING MY GREEN BAG.??


    ??I am right here, Angel.?? Robbie was staring at me like he was seeing a ghost.


    ??Oh! My green bag, please.??


    I picked up my phone, inserting a disposable sim, calling ??SLIME.?? ??Man, I need a mask.??


    ??You know me, man.??


    ??Transaction in five, four, three, two, one. Got it???


    ??Got it.?? He hung up the call.


    ??Who did you call???


    ??I don??t know. He is known as Slime, he is the V.P.N God. Gotcha!?? I received the code. ??Big


    baby, stop staring and eat your dinner.??


    It was taking longer than I anticipated. Why was a hospital needing this many cyber security protocols?


    Hmmm...


    I felt myself sliding to ap.


    ??Your back is aching.??


    ??Uhh... uhhh.??


    ??Robbie, what did you tell the name of the doctor was???


    ??Dr. Ferguson. Stout balding man. He looked kind enough but he refused to tell what is wrong.??


    ??Uhh... huhh...??


    The names of the doctors were barcodes. Hmmm...


    ??This makes no sense.??


    ??What Angel???


    ??Is this your doctor??? I pointed him to the monitor.


    ??Yeah! That is him.?? Hmmm....


    ??Did you have a blood test, today???


    ??Yes, somewhere around 11 am.??


    ??11. 07 am. Janice was admitted yesterday at 6.34 pm. You are healthy. Your wife is healthy.


    Apparently so is your baby, Robbie.??


    ??What???


    ??Exactly, what???


    ??Why did your wife changed the hospitals after second trimester???


    ??I don??t know. Madam ire said something about long queues.??


    ??Hmmm... ording to files, there is nothing wrong with any of you. Your wife has some elevated B.P


    but it is expected and checked clear, no serious hormone fluctuations, normal, normal, normal, mood


    swings, checked clear, normal, normal... Bobby is fine. Heartbeat normal, all are green and checked


    okay, Robbie.??


    ??Bobby???


    ??Robbie??s baby. Bobby.?? I felt a kiss on my cheek.


    ??Then why did the doctor say such a thing???


    I had counter checked it twice. There was nothing wrong till this date.


    I shook my head.


    I woke up at the middle of night feeling a tick. I was sleeping with my head on Robbie??s stomach. I


    remembered reading Robbie a book.


    I tried to ease the coldness on my chest. But it was not going away. Fuck! What was going on? I had


    nothing to be afraid of, but the feeling was steadily taking over.


    I sat up shaking my head, but was I fainting? I was not. God! I hated this fear. I was not afraid, but there


    was something trying to scare me.


    I squirmed trying to find afortable spot but...


    Shit!!! I had to...


    Bobby!!!


    I shook Robbie awake, and he woke up with a start.


    ??Wh...what is wrong???


    ??Get out... GET OUT!!!??


    I screamed at him the paranoia taking all over me.


    ??Baby? What is wrong???


    ??Yo...u yo... have to go... go... get them... get them... out.??


    I scrambled off the bed, throwing clothes at Robbie... Shit!!! I was going to faint.


    ??ROBBIEEE.... I AM GOING TO FAINT!!!??


    ??Shhh... I am here... breathe...??


    ??No!!! GET out... pl... please... get Janice... out of there... go...??


    ??Angel???


    ??Get out get out out out... GO GO GO!!! I AM GOING TO FAINT??


    I threw the shoes at his feet. I had to fight this panic.


    ??What is wrong, please tell me Angel.??


    I could see only spots. And Robbie fretting around me. I could not breathe.


    ??Go! Get Janice out of that hospital. No matter what, get them to a hospital you trust. No matter what.


    Take the fucking cops with you. Take her out of the hospital. Please. Please. Trust me please.??


    Something was wrong.


    I thought I was shouting but Robbie was scared shitless. I watched him getting dressed.


    ??Baby, you...??


    ??I am fine... you go...??


    ??But...??


    ??JUST GO!!! PLEASE... I BEG YOU. It is serious, you cannot bete. Go, now??


    I watched him standing there scared and calling someone and screaming at them.


    ??It is my Angel; I don??t know... I... okay...okay...??


    Robbie covered me in a nket and I screamed at him. ??GOOO!!!!??


    He carried me to the living room couch. I watched him turning around and looking at me with misty


    eyes.


    ??I would not die. it is just a panic attack. Save them. Take to another hospital.?? I shooed him away, I


    could not breathe.


    ***


    Warm,fy and rxed.


    There was someone patting my back. Not Robbie. I frowned.


    Robbie would practically climb on top of me.


    Gentle steady pats on my shoulder. I smiled.


    Jason. My brother.


    But when I opened my eyes, I saw Robbie??s face on aptop.


    I smiled before the memories rushed to me.


    ??Everyone is fine. My kid is fine. They did all the initial tests, now they are doing some others too, just


    to be sure. Janice is fine. I am fine. Bobby is fine.?? Robbie rushed out.


    I could breathe easier.


    ??You scared us shitless.?? Jason scolded me from my behind. I turned around and kissed his cheek.


    Jason left to fetch me something to drink.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??My Angel.??


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When would he back? Would he ever be back? Was he going to stay with them? What would I do,


    then?


    ??The jet is getting refuelled, there is one more blood test for me, then I aming home. Please


    listen to Jason till then, my love. Don??t give him any trouble. I will see you in a few hours.??


    He wasing to me. I was so tired to smile.


    I watched him leaning to the monitor and pressing a kiss. ??I miss you already, don??t scare me like


    that ever again. You are my Angel.??

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Robbie had a slight skip in his steps. He would make an amazing father. His squeezed my hands and


    gave me a small peck on forehead.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Yes, Angel.?? He smiled and leaned down to my face.


    I pressed my palm on his cheeks. His hands covered mine and he closed his eyes.


    When he opened them, I could see how much I affected him.


    Was that a lie? I rubbed my thumb on the side of his lips.


    ??Come on, let us go.?? I curled my hands around his and pulled him along.


    We were going to a baby shopping centre.


    The shop was a big one even though the organization was not user friendly. It would be a pain to shop


    along with a kid. It was a good thing, Robbie decided to shop before Bobby came along.


    ??Wee to ??Baby Bunny.???? A beautiful girl came to greet us who stood way too close to


    Robbie.


    I cringed at the name. It sounded like a stripper club. Why would anyone name a kid store the name of


    stripper clubs? Or were the stripper clubs named...


    That was more disturbing.


    The girl was eyeing him. Of course, she was! Robbie was a hunk.


    ??Ace.??


    ??Huh???


    ??You zoned out on us.?? Robbie smiled.


    ??Sorry.??


    He patted my back. ??Come on, help me.?? Robbie did not let my hands go.


    I looked around the stuff while Robbie rambled about his requirements.


    I gently tugged on his hands. ??No, wheels on the cradle, Robbie.?? I pointed to the wheels.


    ??This is the new model, sir. Our high-end customers love it.?? I had a feeling the girl did not like my


    input.


    Why?


    Yup, the wheeled cradles costed quarter-grand extra.


    But, it was dangerous. What if the thing rolled at night? What if the baby kicked inside and then went


    out?


    I have watched ??A baby??s day out.?? The outside was dangerous for Bobby.


    I knew at any other time my smart brain would kick my stupid heart and announce ??no internal force


    can change the inertia?? but... this was about Bobby. My brain had already shut down at the sight of


    wheels.


    ??No wheels, Robbie.?? I said to Robbie. Should I stomp my feet for effect?


    ??Of course, Angel. No wheels. Can we see some other models???


    ??But, I insist...?? The girl stepped closer.


    ??No wheels. We have decided.??


    The girl gave me an evil eye. Seriously? Was she trying to put Bobby in danger for extra bucks?


    ??Any other suggestions, dear??? I loved how Robbie gave me his whole attention without falling for


    the over-flirtatious girl.


    ??Choose light colours.??


    He smiled. He loved when I added suggestions. Should he not discuss these with Janice? If I did not


    know better, I would have thought Robbie was a single parent.


    I left Robbie at the cradles. It was his baby. He might have his own ideas and dreams. If I stayed close


    he would ask for my opinion and would end up buying my favourites not his.


    Oooh! Plushies!!!


    A big well filled with Plush Toys!!!


    I loved them. I LOVEEED THEEEM


    Baby seal.


    Baby dolphin.


    Baby lion.


    Baby kangaroo.


    I would ask Robbie to buy some of these. Which baby did not love plushy? I did. I was still in plushy


    heaven.


    Ooooh baby elephant was so cute.


    ??Ace...Angel...?? I heard Robbie??s panicked voice.


    I watched him looking around in fear.


    ??What is wrong, Robbie???


    He exhaled in relief. ??I could not find you.??


    He hugged me tight. ??Where did you go? Don??t leave me!??


    Big Baby!


    I rubbed his chest, soothing him. His heart beat was elevated.


    ??I am right here. If I left you, you would kidnap me again.?? I pinched him.


    ??That I will. I need you. Where did you go??? He pressed kisses on my head.


    ??Plushy! We need to buy a lot, Robbie. I loved them as a kid. They make amazing baby pillows


    especially the baby seal. It is soft...??


    Robbie kissed me.


    These were the moments I felt like Robbie loved me. The kiss was not lustful. He was making sure I


    was there and that it was indeed me who he was kissing.


    I rose to my tiptoes and hugged him back trying to reassure his troubled mind.


    I heard a gasp.


    I gently patted his chest. He responded extremely if I pushed him. So, now I just let him know that I


    wanted to stop, and he would.


    He let me go after giving a final peck.


    The girl had turned away.


    ??Do you need anything, Angel??? Robbie asked after choosing twenty of Plush Toys. The more the


    merrier. I was happy.


    ??This one.?? I picked up the baby dolphin. If did not take one for myself, Robbie would buy the entire


    store hoping it had something I liked.


    He kissed my cheek and we went to the billing section. I walked around where Robbie could see me


    and picked up some sweets.


    ??You are disgusting.?? Someone whispered near me.


    It was that girl. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    ??Excuse me???


    ??You should be ashamed of yourself for being a fag.?? Why should I?


    ??I am not. Now move!?? I tried to leave.


    ??YOU ARE FUCKING DISGUSTING, YOU FAG.?? She shouted.


    Jesus.


    I rolled my eyes. I was not going to cause a scene.


    ??YOU KISSED A MAN!??


    ??No, the man kissed me. I was just notining because I loved it.?? If she wanted to pick a fight,


    fight with Robbie.


    I had already told the idiot several times, since our first time, to control his naughtiness in public. But,


    did he ever listen?


    Noooo... ??You belong to me, Angel.?? and then he would kiss me some more and grope me if I was


    in good mood.


    ??He kissed you? Why would a stud like him want to be with you??? She smirked.


    ??I have no idea.?? Whatever I did, he always came back to me.


    ??What is going on??? Robbie clearly knew what was going on.


    ??The girl wants to know why a stud like you kissed me??? I thought the girl did not expect me to be


    truthful. Her eyes were big as saucers.


    ??Because he is mine.?? Robbie pulled me to him.


    I loved that answer. I leaned to his chest, just to show her, but Robbie kissed me on the lips and gave


    my lips a small bite.


    ??Come on, let us check out.??


    The girl followed us.


    I hated these kind of people; they asked for trouble because their ego was bruised. She made rude


    ??We will shop from somewhere else.?? He dragged me to the exit and the rms red.


    The baby dolphin in his hands.


    Of course the security came running and Robbie tried to give the toy back but the girl was not having it.


    ??He tried to steal. Call the police.?? She asked the staff.


    ??I did not try to steal, I forgot the thing in my hand. I did not leave the shop. Here.??


    But she refused to ept it back. ??CALL THE POLICE.??


    Robbie did not bat an eye. If anything he was calm. Too calm.


    Well, sorry girl!


    Forty-six minutes and counting!


    The cops were as irritated as we were.


    The girl, whose name was Gina had refused to give me a chair in the containment room. There was


    only one metal chair and a table. So, Robbie made me sit on the chair while he stood leaning on the


    table.


    The cops arrived after a few minutes and pushed a cushioned rolling chair to Robbie. Robbie ced


    me on the new chair and he took the metal one.


    Gina was fuming! She honestly did not like the way Robbie was doting on me.


    So, one of the cop was now standing with his hands crossed, aggravated.


    ??Arrest him!??


    ??For???


    ??This man tried to steal.?? I squeezed Robbie??s biceps. She was crazy.


    Seriously Lady? Robbie??s shoes were the least expensive of what was on his body and it was close


    to six hundred dors.


    He was going to steal a twenty-dor toy!


    Snort!


    ??See, he is disrespectful and a waste of space and...??


    ??You refused to ept the thing when he tried to hand it over.?? Exactly! Thank you very much!


    ??He KISSED a man.??


    ??So? Are you homophobic???


    ??NO!!!??


    Oh, really? Could have fooled me!


    Why was Robbie not angry?


    That was scaring me. If he shouted, then it was okay. But when he went all silent, I got antsy. He


    reminded me of Tsunami.


    The girl was trying to dig her own grave.


    ??They kissed here. Arrest for PDA. There were children and older women in the shop. These


    disgusting men scared them away.??


    My mouth fell open, there were no other customers except Robbie and I. She was lying!


    Robbie patted on my hand which was squeezing his bicep hard. I slightly loosened my hold. But he


    kept on patting, calming me.


    Robbie was here. He would make everything right.


    ??See, this is what I was talking about.?? She was smug.


    ??Ma??am they are just holding hands.?? The standing cop was this close to lose his temper.


    The sitting cop, named Paul was more professional and a bit apologetic.


    ??We cannot arrest him for theft for the obvious reason that he did not steal...??


    Gina started to use Robbie again but Paul did not stop.


    ??...but PDA could be a slight issue if proven.??


    ??YES!??


    People like her as so pathetic. I huffed.


    ??...and you gentlemen could file case against Ms. Gina Longhorn for verbal abuse and false


    usations...??


    ??How!!! I did nothing. These people spoiled my business...??? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ??... Now, madam is there a way you could prove PDA by these men??? Paul kept on writing on his


    pad.


    ??Yes, there is CCTV footage. But we need authorization by my Papa, who is the owner of this shop.


    He is a very intimidating man.?? She smirked.


    Oh, that exined this bratty behaviour. It was literally her shop.


    One hour and fifteen minutes of drama, the ??Papa?? came and froze at the sight of Robbie.


    Not just for a couple of seconds, he stood there like a statue all the while his daughter threw


    usations after usations on Robbie and I.


    She told how they lost ??good businesses?? because of people like me.


    He was a stout man who was sweating under a tight suit. Was he even hearing what the cops were


    saying?


    ??No...no...no...?? He started whispering.


    ??...so, if we could have the authorization codes we could proceed to further steps.?? Paul ended his


    monologue.


    The man, Mr. Longhorn started trembling.


    ??Mr. Brantley, please forgive us. This is a huge misunde...??


    ??NO! It is not! I saw it, Papa, with my own eyes. This perverted...??


    ??SHUT THE FUCK UP.??


    I climbed on top of Robbie and he properly situated me on hisp.


    ??Shhh...it is fun.?? He whispered onto my ears.


    Fun?!! Fun??!


    She called my Robbie perverted. Only I got to call him that! This was no fun. I wanted to take Robbie in


    my arms and run.


    ??I wanna go, Robbie.?? I whispered back.


    I did not want Robbie to be in this situation but he was sitting here like he was watching a poorly made


    film just to see how pathetic it could get!


    When Robbie plucked me from hisp and stood up to his full height, I wondered if he was always this


    tall and intimidating.


    Robbie always bent down a bit while walking with me, clutching me closer with his hands on my waist.


    So, I forgot how truly tall he was!


    ??I do not understand Papa, why you are siding with a thief!?? Gina snarled.


    I hugged Robbie and put my head on his chest. He was really calm, no increased heart beats which


    was a relief.


    There... Robbie slightly bent and rubbed his cheeks on my forehead.


    He was fine!


    ??See, this kind of behaviour...?? Gina started again.


    ??Please, die.?? Mr. Longhorn fell on his knees crying. ??Please, go, die. Haven??t you destroyed


    your mother??s life? Are you here to destroy mine too? Please die!!! Why did I take you in!!! If I see


    your face again in my family, I will not be responsible for what happens next. Leave. You fucking


    gue!??


    ??Wha...what? Papa... I...?? Gina was shaking now. She was white as sheet.


    I was getting ufortable. I looked up to Robbie, who was watching me.


    ??I wanna go.?? Robbie nodded. ??Robbie...?? I pulled out the dolphin plushy from his hands. ??...I


    do not want this anymore.??


    I ced the thing on the metal table. Hurt passed through Robbie??s eyes.


    I rubbed my cheek on his chest. ??There is a new ??Mama??s hugs?? shop nearby. Let us buy from


    there???


    His eyes warmed. ??Anything else, my Angel???


    ??I want fruit sd with my lunch.?? He smiled. A real smile this time. I felt his hands rubbing on my


    back.


    The man started to crawl towards me on his knees.


    That was very disturbing. I hid behind Robbie.


    ??Please, sir... I had no idea...it was her fault...please don??t.??


    Robbie took a hundred-dor bill from his wallet and slipped it under the dolphin plushy.


    He nodded to the cops who nodded back and we left the shop.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??What happened? Why did the man break down on his knees???


    ??I own the building and sixty percent shares on all the business in there. They are mostly business


    men who had misfortunes. So, it was more of a helping hand from mypany corporation. That man


    was already behind the rent for a couple of months. I normally do not bother but...??


    That exined everything. Gina used Robbie of stealing his own stuff. A hundred-dor bill for a


    thirty-dor toy was the end deal.


    That night Robbie and I were unable to leave each other??s embrace.


    I was worried, why? I thought he was troubled because she called him a thief, given his past


    experience.


    And Robbie was worried, why? He thought I was troubled because she called me names.


    I slipped out of bed for a drink because all the sugar from fruit sd made me thirsty.


    We forgot to order one when we went out for lunch. Robbie threw a tantrum at 1?? o clock at night and


    made me a fruit sd with askew pieces and way too much sugar.


    I ate it all because Robbie was so cute, looking expectantly at me after every bite. Now I was thirsty as


    hell and awake from sugar rush.


    I drank half a bottle in one gulp and thought of hundreds of plushies in my apartment.


    I chuckled. Oh, Robbie.


    It was okay though. I would add those in the decor in Bobby??s room. But I had to make sure, the fist


    sized ones were nowhere close to his hands. Kids would never eat what was healthy for them but give


    them something to choke on and die, in it goes.


    Or I could give Bobby one, each time I visited him, as a gift.


    The water bottle fell from my hands.


    Every time I visited him!


    Panic filled my heart!!!


    Was I already...?


    NO!


    This was not true. Coldness seeped in.


    I ran to Robbie... I could not breath.


    I shook him awake.


    ??Robbiee...wa...ke up...I...??


    ??What? Shit...baby...Angel, you are okay...shhh...shhh...I am here...??


    He hugged me tight, keeping me warm.


    I dived under him. He spread my legs and situated between my thighs.


    His weight on me was calming me down.


    I felt kisses, nips and pats.


    He was talking even though I could not hear everything.


    ??... want to go to heaven???


    I smiled. ??No, just...just...??


    ??Shh...?? He started rocking me sideways. I felt three-fourth of his weight on my chest and I could


    breathe properly. ??I got you, Angel. Shhh... I got you... I am here.??


    ??A nightmare???


    ??No, just a dream.?? ...which was going to be my reality.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    ??If I make you smile, what would I get???


    ??A pillow and a nket to sleep on the floor.??


    ??Ouch, baby,e on, it is no big deal.??


    God! I was going to lose it!


    It all started with Robbie using my bum as his pillow. I was correcting the ss test answer papers,


    groaning asionally, spotting the same mistakes I had screamed at my students not to make.


    ??Robbie!??


    ??Whaaat?


    ??Let that go.??


    ??No, it is squishy.?? He gave my butt cheek a huge smack.


    ??OOW, it hurt, bastard.??


    ??I kiss it better.??


    ??Stop it! I have work to finish. I am busy.??


    I shouldn??t have said that. Robbie hated my being busy, especially if it involved ignoring him. I did not


    stand a chance. And I did not mind until I saw a big spot on one of the student??s answer sheet.


    What did the bastard say? ??It will dry, Angel.??


    That was wrong in so many levels. Long story short, now, I was on verge ofplete breakdown.


    I was sitting on hisp staring at the drying... I did not want to say that loud. How the hell was I going to


    solve this issue? Even if it dried, I was not going to give it to my student.


    ??What do I do, Robbie? What do I do? It is all your fault.??


    He kissed my cheek. ??Babe, it is really not a big deal!??


    If I pped him, would it be domestic abuse? It technically would not. A hard one right on his left cheek


    would do.


    Robbie,ughed. ??You can p me, Angel. You don??t have to make that cute face.??


    Ugggh...


    I stared back at the answer sheet, pouting. I was going to cry.


    ??Hey, hey... You really do not need to hand the answer sheet over to the students, love.?? I thrashed


    on hisp, trying to escape.


    Everything was funny to Robbie. My studies, my teaching, my responsibilities, everything. It was all a


    huge joke to him. I was more hurt that he did not take this seriously than the ring stain.


    ??Angel, listen to me. Please.??


    I let him pull me back to hisp. ??What??? There was no way he could make this right.


    ??Give the marks to your students, that is it. You do not need to give them the answer sheets.??


    I opened my mouth to counter that.


    ??Shhh...?? He tapped my lips. ??Give them the marks. They know your marking system; ask them


    where they think, they lost their marks. It is time to self-evaluate and analyse. You have been worried


    that they were making the same mistakes. So, instead of simply teaching all of them the same thing,


    you will get the specific idea, where your students are insecure about.??


    That... that made sense. That was genius. That would reinforce their need to go through their own way


    of thinking.


    ??When you give the answer sheets, the students will only focus on the mark you give them, not the


    mistakes they made. At least, not the students who makes the same mistakes repeatedly. So, I think


    that would give you an idea how serious this kids are... hey... is that a smile, I see? Let me see...??


    I hid my face on my palms.


    ??Oh, my... he is smiling. Come on show me. A is that a blush.?? He threw me to bed, climbing on


    top. ??Kitten... Fine, hard way it is...??


    Then he was tickling me; ??Robbieee...?? I shrieked. But he did not stop; I could not stop giggling... ??


    Stop... UNCLE, UNCLE... Robbie...??


    ??God! You are so beautiful. Gorgeous.?? He kissed my warm cheeks. ??I made you smile. Where is


    my reward???


    I threw the pillow right on his face and escaped his arms when he was frozen with surprise.


    ??ANGEEL...??


    Oh God! I was in big trouble. I ran to the kitchen, trying to escape him. ??Whaaat? I said pillow and


    nket.??


    ??Come here you.??


    ??Nooo...?? I was still giggling.


    Robbie clutched his stomach. ??Angel...?? He slowly dropped to floor, his one arm trying to reach me.


    His face tight with pain.


    ??ROBBIE... What??? What happened? I ran to him but he dragged my feet and rolled around making


    me fall on his chest.


    ??GOT YOU!!!??


    ??You... Get off!?? How could he? I thought he was hurt and he was making fun of me. I squirmed until


    Robbie had to pin me on the floor.


    ??You worry a lot about me.??


    ??I do not.?? I red and the bastard simply smiled. He leaned down and then we were kissing.


    We had been kissing so muchtely. Well, Robbie had been kissing a lottely and I enjoyed it. We... I


    felt so different. I thought there was no way I could go back to the way we were but it was more than


    we ever were.


    We had sex... a lot of that. But there were so many passionate moments that did not lead to anything


    else but cuddling. Like the moment here. Robbie was... I would not say changed, he was always like


    this, touching, squeezing, groping and generally attached to my body but I could not put a finger on it.


    I was scared and happy at the same time.


    I had myself in control. I could stop anytime I want. I knew it. This was all just fun; he was starting a


    family and I was not a part of it; I waspletely okay with it. I ignored the slight pain, it was not a big


    deal. I had everything in control. I had it.


    He sat on the sofa and ced me between his legs. ??Want to watch a movie???


    I nodded, smiling.


    His fingers tracing patterns on my naked back. That was the other thing, he hated me in clothes. I still


    put a good fight though, but asionally, when I felt particrly so much in love with him, I let him


    have his way.


    It is embarrassing but his smile was worth it.


    He kissed my neck. ??When I build a home for you, there will be a home-theatre with a bed, just for us.


    So we could cuddle, kiss and watch all the cartoons you love.??


    Wh... what? He did not say that, right? I imagined that on my head because I was thinking how


    amazing it would be to do this for the rest of my life.


    I slowly turned around.


    ??What???


    ??You love these cartoons; I love cuddling with you. So win-win. I am thinking of a pop-corn


    machine.??


    Was I dreaming? Did he tell me all that? I closed my eyes and opened them seeing him looking at me


    weirdly. ??Angel???


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ??No pop-corn machine and these are not cartoons, these are animation movies. Cartoons are for kids


    and animation movies are for adults.??


    Heughed. ??Whatever you say, Angel.??


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Mmm... You are right.??


    Stupid Robbie and his ugly ass smirk. I huffed.


    ??Oh fuck! I forgot about that. Stay here, baby. I will be back.?? Robbie jogged to our bedroom and


    came back with a box. ??I got it for you.??


    ??What is it???


    ??Open.??


    A pencil box?


    No... A watch box.


    I gasped in wonder. ??It is so beautiful Robbie.??


    ??Yeah? You like it???


    ??I love it. It is so beautiful. It is such a unique colour, Robbie.??


    I straddled hisp enthralled by it.


    ??Limited edition.??


    I squeaked and hugged him. I put it on quickly, the turquoise colour, made it look so out of this world. It


    was so gorgeous.


    It was slightly big and fell on my wrist joint, just the way I liked it. ??Does it look good on me???


    ??Everything looks so good on you, and you know it.??


    I did, but I loved to hear it from him.


    ??I love...?? I left it at that not acknowledging my screaming heart. Was he filling it with hopes again?


    This was a dream, every seconds that was passing were going to be pages of my memory which would


    remain as a dream. Or most probably a nightmare.


    But at this moment, staring at those steel greys, I could pretend this man, was mine. We were


    boyfriends, we were going to marry someday, then a few yearster... no... I should not even dream


    that far. I was... I was what?


    I was...


    ??You are my Angel. There is nothing in this world I would not give you. How expensive, how cheap, it


    is yours, if you want it. Tell me, Angel, is there anything you want, right at this moment? But, you never


    really ask me anything.?? He chuckled. ??I remember everything you have ever asked me; a balloon,


    fruit sd, chocte cake...??


    ??Stop...?? I whined hiding my face in his chest, my body shaking with hisughter. I never needed


    anything other than him. Just... him.


    But he was never mine and I would never ask him anything he could not give. He was so dear to me.


    He was my Big Baby.


    I loved him the way he was. I loved his tantrums, I loved his insisting demands, I loved everything that


    made him Robbie.


    If I was to take away his happiness, that was not even born yet, then he was no Robbie. I had seen it,


    how he crumbled in front of me. I would never be the reason for his suffering.


    ??Angel???


    ??I don??t ask you anything, because you get me everything. I always wanted a pet, but you got me


    that before I could ask.??


    ??Pet? I did not get you any pet.??


    ??My Poko.??


    Robbie blinked and I giggled at how adorable he looked.


    ??The sulent nt, you ced on my desk.?? It was currently on our kitchen counter. When I


    nned my ??vacation?? I had put Liam in charge of taking care of Poko.


    Robbie smiled and kissed my both of my cheeks.


    ??I love getting things for you. And love being the only one getting you things.?? His smile vanished


    and I knew he was not joking. ??Whatever you want, I ampletely capable of giving you. You will


    never need anything.??


    I smiled hiding back in his chest.


    No you can??t, Robbie. You can get me anything for any amount of money. But you. And I do not need


    anything other than you.


    I felt his hands tightening around my waist.


    ??I need something very urgent.??


    Naughty!


    ??What is it???


    ??It is a secret.?? I squeaked when he stood up with me still straddling his waist.


    ??A big secret???


    ??Oh, no. It is so, tiny... so cute and tempting... but I think I would have to use something very ??big??


    to open up...??


    ??Stop talking you prev. You have no shame.?? The bastard roared withughter.


    I had everythingpletely under control.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    I stared at my phone, trying to make it ring with the call I was expecting for so many hours.


    It never came.


    It was good, right?


    This was what I wanted. This was what I had longed for. The day Robbie forgot about me.


    I wished I had bit more time to prepare myself. Hell, I thought I was prepared for it.


    The call came at noon, when he was having his lunch. I was running around making sure there was


    enough food on the table. He had skipped his breakfast again, I thought I could break him off his nasty


    habit. But he came back earlier than expected, hungry to eat a cow. His words, not mine.


    ??Angel, this is enough.??


    ??No, eat some more, God knows when you will eat next.??


    He was not lying when he said he was hungry. I poured him water to wash down his BLT. I had made


    some fries to go with it. The air fryer was a good choice. I could make him, his favourite fried foods


    without giving myself a heart attack.


    He punched his chest, to stop himself from burping.


    I rolled my eyes. ??Burp Robbie, there is no one else here.??


    He burped loud as if he was waiting for my permission. ??I was not holding it in, I was trying to make a


    big one.??


    Of course!


    Then he burped liked a dragon again!


    ??Now, that is just in gross.??


    ??Why? Thank you, kind sir.?? I giggled when he made a bow.


    ??I made you some ginger lime tea.?? I poured him a big ss and waited for him to take a few sips.


    ??Good???


    ??Mmm hmm.??


    Then my world was broken with a call.


    I knew what the new was, when his face went from annoyed to serious then to utter happiness tinged


    with fear.


    ??I have to go.?? He handed me back the ss looking frantic. ??Angel... I...??


    ??I will get your bag.??


    I ran to the bedroom and pulled out the bag I had prepared for him. When I was helping Robbie with


    Bobby??s stuff, I went through so many online articles. There were a few parents who added that they


    were so focused on making their nursery so beautiful that they forgot to pack themselves a bag if the


    water broke unexpectedly.


    So, I had just... Well, it came in handy. It was noon; I thought it would at 2 in the morning.


    I handed him the bag. ??Here.?? I was not looking at his eyes. This was the day he was waiting for. I


    took some choctes from the kitchen counter and put in the side pockets. ??If you decide to skip


    dinner.??


    He kissed me hard. Tasted like ginger, lime and good bye.


    ??I will call.??


    I had forgotten to ask when.


    It had been 10 hours, 29 minutes and counting since then. I did not want to cry but...


    I stared at my phone again.


    Ace this is exactly what you want.


    Yes, it was. It was exactly what I wanted; Robbie forgetting me. I could chase my dreams now, my own


    boyfriend who would be my own husband and one day we would have my own baby.


    All I had to do was change the face of the man that came into mind when I heard boyfriend, lover or


    husband. It was okay. If Jason could forget Gabe, if my mom could live without my dad, I sure could


    live without Robbie.


    I picked up the phone and dialled the number.


    ??Jason.?? I did not mean to cry.


    ??I will be there in a few.??


    Sometimes it was a curse and a blessing to have a best friend who understood you more than anyone.


    I just wanted to talk to him preferably without letting him know that I was crying. Oh well!


    There was nothing wrong. Everything was the way it was supposed to be. But I was scared.


    And that made no sense at all. Why was I scared?


    All those times in the beginning I was scared of Aunt Marie finding out that Robbie touched me.


    Then I was scared if anyone would find out I was into it as much as Robbie.


    Somewhere along the way the feeling hadpletely morphed to fear of losing him.


    ??Oh! Dave.??


    The more I tried not to cry more the need pushed out of my chest. I hadn??t meant to sob. The


    moment Jason pulled me to his chest, I was bawling my eyes out.


    ??I can??t bear it, Jace. I am scared.??


    What could he do? He was talking but I could not hear it over the sobs. And they kept oning, like a


    tornado.


    ??Jace, am I dying???


    ??No, you are not.?? Then why was I feeling like it? He hadn??t called me. Jason removed my shirt,


    slowly rubbing my chest. ??Please, stop crying like this. Jesus, Dave. Please.??


    ??I... I...?? The hups were making my head hurt. ??Jason, I am so scared.?? I gagged. ??I do not


    feel so good. I am scared. Robbie... He...??


    ??Shit.?? I watched him calling someone. ??Man! I need your help... I don??t care... He is my brother...


    Hyperventting... Okay... Pleasee faster... Please... No... No... Yes...??


    I felt Jason pushing something onto my mouth. ??Breath to this. DAMN IT!!! BREATHE!?? I felt pain on


    my back.


    ??Jason, am I dying? Mom??? I repeatedly gagged, ??Jace... Where is mom???


    ??No, you fucking pain in my nose. You are fucking okay. Jesus Christ. I won??t fucking let you die!??


    I saw someone else running to me. ??Robbie??? I tried to stand up and fell on the floor.


    ??Dave, stop it. Please do something... Please... He is... Please...?? I felt a familiar embrace engulfing


    me.


    I felt a prick on my hand. ??R... Robbie... I d... d... Mom...??


    Why was he not calling me?


    Robbie...


    I was squirming under his stare. Robert Brantley was an asshole. What was he doing here anyway!


    ??Who was he???


    ??Who???


    I watched him stand up. I gulped. Why did it matter? It was not like this man had any im on me.


    Then why was I nervous? I did nothing wrong, then why was I feeling guilty?


    ??Ace...?? He stood right in from me. His hands in his pockets, looking calm and collected where I was


    sitting on this chair looking like a lost kid.


    I was never called to Headmaster??s office for scolding but I thought this would be how students felt.


    ??I...??


    He kneeled down in front of me. I leaned away when his face came close... too close.


    His eyes were searching mine. ??I am going to ask, one more time. You will answer me truthfully. Got


    it???


    ??I don??t have to tell you anything.?? Just because he tied me up and... and... Just because I did not


    tell anyone about that, did not mean, he was my anything. He was a fucking asshole. He could ask and


    demand things from his wife. I hated him!


    His eyes were thunderous. I was not afraid of his anger. I was not one of his conquests; I was most


    certainly not his good-for-nothing business dogs, to wag my tail when he talked. He could shove his


    demands up his ass. My mom trusted him, I used to trust him too; but not anymore.


    He leaned in closer and I stood my ground. Well, I was sitting but that did not matter. He was not


    intimidating me.


    His eyes slipped to my lips, before resting back to my eyes.


    I turned my face away blushing. He... He was so fucking annoying. I crossed my hands in front of me


    feeling him figuratively undress me with his eyes.


    ??Did he kiss you???


    ??None of your fucking business, Robert Brantley!??


    ??Did he???


    ??Yes! In fact, we did more than kissing. Now, if you kindly take your nose out of where it does not


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    belong.??


    Heughed. He freakingughed standing up. ??Now, that was not so difficult to admit, was it???


    ??Look here, asshole...??


    Someone was pushed into the room and my eyes widened in horror. ??What is he... what is he...


    what???


    ??This is not what you told me.?? He turned to the man, who had asked me out on a date. I did not


    even remember his name. What was he doing here?


    ??I swear to God, this shitface lying. We did nothing, I did not kiss him. I...??


    Robert punched him on the face, the man fell on the floor clutching his jaw. I jumped up from the seat in


    shock.


    ??What did you call him???


    ??I am so...??


    ??WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST CALL HIM???


    ??Shitface, I called him shitface. I am sorry, he was lyi...??


    Robert pulled the man up by his cor. ??Isn??t he beautiful???


    ??No...?? Robert twisted his wrist. ??Yes... yes... please... yes.??


    ??Very beautiful.?? Robert was staring at me.


    ??Ye... yes... very beautiful.??


    ??Good, now tell me. What happened???


    ??I asked if he was interested...??


    ??Interested in what???


    ??In... in...?? The man was shaking.


    ??Robert, please stop.?? I clutched on his arm. ??Please.??


    He stared at me with unconcealed anger. ??Call me Robbie...??


    I blushed bright red. ??Please.??


    He twisted the man??s wrist again and he screamed again.


    ??Please Robbie... let him go.??


    ??Not yet. Continue. Interested in what???


    The man was shaking in his boots. ??Please... I did not know...?? He gulped noticing Robert??s stare.


    ??Interest in going to a stall with me...??


    ??Go on.??


    ??He said he is not the type to fuck strangers. I am sorry... I... I held his hand when he tried to leave... I


    am sorry... I took it back when he red. I said, I would take him on a date...??


    I saw Robert fisting his palm ready to punch him again. The man noticed too. ??He said no... He said I


    would not touch him again or I would regret. I am sorry, I didn??t know he was taken...??


    Robbie nodded. ??Tell me rest of the story??


    ??That is it... There is nothing more...?? Robert stomped on his foot. God! He fell on the floor clutching


    his leg.


    ??Tell.me.the.rest.of.the.story.??


    ??I let hi... him go... he climbed in a car... I said I would wait eternally for him to change his mind... I... I


    am sorry...??


    ??Now that is what confusing me. Why would anyone shout he would wait eternally for someone he


    only met once? You are not telling me the whole story.??


    ??I swear to god! It was a joke...??


    ??A joke? Try harder.??


    ??Please, he is telling the truth. I do not even know his name.?? I pulled on Robert??s elbow trying to


    make him understand. I held back his hand when he raised to punch him again.


    ??I swear, man! Please... I swear... I thought he was trying hard to get.??


    ??Oh he is hard to get, alright. I understand, man. Anyone would wait eternally for him. I mean, I would.


    I did. And I do. So... Now, onto important topics. Which hand did you use to hold his hand???


    Jesus Christ!


    ??ROBERT!!! Stop it! He is telling you the truth. Let him go.??


    ??You did more than just kissing.??


    I gulped. ??Please let him go...?? Robert waited and I added blushing. ??Robbie, please...??


    He yanked me to his chest, whispering to my lips. ??Tell me this is what happened and I will let him go.


    Whatever you say. You tell me and this man goes.??


    ??He is telling you the truth. Nothing happened. He tried to give me his number...?? I turned Robert??s


    face to me when he tried to re at the man on the floor. ??Robbie... please... I did not ept it... I


    forgot about him until you started bugging me. Let that man go now.??


    ??But...??


    ??You promised.??


    Robert kept on staring at me.


    ??Go!?? I told the squirming man.


    ??My sister. Please tell him to call of his men. Please. She knows nothing about this... Please... She is


    innocent... Please...?? The man was crying as my heart dropped in horror.


    ??Wh... what??? I noticed how creepily Robert was smiling. ??His sister? You hurt his SISTER?????


    ??Now, now. I haven??t... yet. I wanted him to break up with you if you were in rtionship. He is not


    going to obey me just like that, now would he? I wanted ammunition.??


    ??Please...?? The man begged.


    ??Call off your men, now! ROBERT! I am serious.??


    ??So you will break things off???


    ??Jesus Christ, there is nothing to break off! I do not know his fucking name! Let her go!??


    I checked his suit pocket as the manughed in happiness. I thrusted the phone onto theughing


    psycho??s face. ??Call now.??


    The bastard merely sent a text message. ??Done!??


    The man desperately searched through his phone, dialling immediately.


    ??Hey... How are you?... No, Mol, I am not crying... You okay?... Are you really? No one with you?...


    Haha... It is funny... Sure no one with you? Not even looking at you... I am crazy... Haha...Yes, I will


    bring it... I love you more... Okay... WAIT!... Sorry, just... ask dad to pick you up today... Please... I am


    your big brother... I worry... Love you too...??


    He hung up the call, sighing in relief. I watched him shaking.


    ??I am so sorry, please... She has nothing to do with... please... I would nevere near him... I did


    not know he was yours. Please...??


    ??Leave.?? Robbie spat, still staring at me.


    ??Go!?? I begged the man as he scrambled off the floor.


    Robert called someone again. ??Take him to hospital, pay the bill... I don??t care.??


    I watched him throw the phone to the wall.


    His hand tightened on my hair making me wince.


    ??Did he not kiss you? TELL ME!!! DID HE FUCK YOU???


    ??He did not. I promise.??


    ??How do I make sure???


    ??Wh... what???


    He mmed his lips on mine.


    ??No... You... No... NO!!! NO! You bastard! NO. Robbie... Robbie...??


    I woke up groaning, trying to take deep breaths. There was emptiness in my chest.


    I cleared my eyes, noticing Jason watching worriedly at me.


    ??Did he call???


    ??No.?? Jason blinked back his tears.


    I did not bother with mine. Let them fall.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    He had a daughter.


    He became a proud father of the most beautiful baby in the world. Mom said the words. I had clutched


    on Jason??s shoulder, so I could pretend to be happy, surprised and managed tough with tears


    streaming down my face.


    I had no idea I was hoping for the worst, so when he called me, I could be happier.


    But, since it had been three days and still no call from him; I was losing my sanity bit by bit. He did not


    even bother to inform me of his parenthood.


    It was for the best. I had promised myself I would stay away. This was my staying away.


    ??Isn??t it amazing, Ace? She is so beautiful. Robert calls her an angel.?? Mom giggled on the other


    side. ??But she is. You should see her. Let us go together, tomorrow perhaps? I will pick you up.??


    ??M... mom. Jason wants to talk to you.?? I threw the phone to Jason and ran to bathroom.


    He called her an angel. Angel! He called her an angel.


    Who was I, then?


    I dropped to the floor hugging my knees, hiding my face between them.


    When had he started calling me Angel?


    He always said I was an angel but it was not a pet name. It was just... Then the name stuck. I thought


    myself as an angel, his angel. But not anymore. He had a baby; the baby was his Angel.


    I went to his office ignoring Jason who was still talking to mom. I opened his P.C going through


    Bobby??s medical file.


    No, not Bobby anymore. Bobby was a boy??s name.


    I remembered that night when I felt Bob... Robbie??s angel was in danger. I could not exin it in any


    way that could make anyone understand. The whole thing looked so shady. A doctor could withhold a


    lot of information but not the health risk of a child from its parents.


    Why would a doctor lie about a healthy baby and make its father believe it would not make it?


    Did I regret saving Bobby, now?


    No.


    Not one bit.


    I was happy that she was born. I was happy that her father was proud. This might be the end of me


    but... it was okay.


    I wiped the tears again. My cheeks were hurting with constant rubbing. I yawned hard.


    ??Let us sleep.?? Jason picked me up from Robbie??s chair.


    ??I want you to tip of an anonymous investigation.??


    Jason frowned. ??Investigation on what???


    ??A hospital. I will show you the details tomorrow. It would be tricky but find a way to crack them. We


    need to shut that down.??


    ??Shut a hospital down? Wow! That is... Are you sure???


    ??Yeah. If it gets out of hand, we need to involve mom.??


    ??That bad???


    ??I have no proof, yet. But I think we will soon. And yes, that bad.??


    ??Sleep now.?? He climbed on the bed as well.


    I had no idea what I was expecting while listening to her speaking so highly of the new born baby.


    Going with mom to hospital, was that a good idea?


    Robbie and I had not spoken about it, but we avoided being in the same room as Mom and Uncle Fred.


    They would... they would know, about us... Was there an ??us?? anymore?


    We would take turns meeting them and even if we had to be together we made sure Jason was with


    us.


    Jason was not going to be there. He refused outright. Tried to change my mom??s mind in taking me


    with her too, but mom wanted me.


    ??I don??t know why everyone is so adamant in not meeting the baby. Marie is also being a cat.??


    ??Cat??? Jason and I looked at each other.


    ??Why! I am a dignified woman; I do not curse.??


    It took ten seconds for Jason and another ten for me to catch up what she was saying.


    ??MOM!?? We both screamed at her.


    ??That is not true. You cursed at me that day. You put sailors to shame, woman.?? Jason followed her


    to the car, opening the door for her.


    ??Do you really want to talk about that incident, Jason Honey-Bunny???


    Jason visibly cringed. ??No, ma??am.??


    ??So shut the well up.??


    I rolled my eyes. ??Yay! Quality mom and sons bonding time. Move!?? I pushed Jason from the door


    with my butt.


    ??I don??t know why you are going. I want to kill some zombies with you.??


    ??Zombies will kill themselves seeing you, Jason baby. Shave your goatee.?? Mom was such a


    badass.


    Jason stomped his foot. ??It is hot and you know it.??


    ??Sure.?? Mom yawned big without covering her mouth. She really knew how to crush a man??s ego.


    I felt a tug on my elbow when I tried to get in the car; Jason begging me with his eyes not to go.


    I kissed his cheek. ??I will be fine.?? I whispered to his ear.


    But was I?


    I let my mom break my heart with each words. I deserved this pain.


    I did not have to see the face of the baby to know her now. Mom was so descriptive.


    So sweet, calm, adorable and just the beautifulbination of her mom and dad.


    Her dad is the love of my life, I love him so much mom. Do you think he will find a spot for me in his


    life? He has not called me yet, Mama. He forgot about me.


    ??Ace, my baby boy, are you crying???


    I wiped my eyes fast. ??Were you this happy when I came to this world, mommy???


    ??Ohhh... my sweet heart, you have no idea how happy and scared I was. But your dad, you should


    have seen him. He was so worried about my being pregnant. Then one look at your face, he said, ??


    You are right, baby doll. I have never been this happy in my whole life.?? You were and still are our


    treasure. Son, will you tell me the truth???


    I gulped.


    Shit! What was she going to ask? Did she find out? Was I that open?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ??Are you not happy???


    ??Wh... why???


    ??I don??t know. Your daddy is worried.??


    ??My daddy???


    She smiled. ??You will tell me if something is bothering you, right???


    ??There is something bothering me. Jace is looking into that issue. Don??t blow up, alright???


    She stared at me, ready to scold me. ??You two are going to give me a heart attack one day.?? But


    she huffed and did not bring up the topic of the child when we climbed on ne. She hated flying.


    I was sure, the hell would freeze over the day Robbie gave me a man-hug. He was always so touchy


    when he hugs me. From his face to his feet, he would make sure there would be no space for air to


    squeeze in.


    Well, he used to.


    But, this day, he gave me a professional smile, patted my back, thanked me foring. He kissed both


    of my mom??s cheek and kept his eyes away from my face.


    At least, look at me, Big Baby. I am standing right here.


    He did not.


    ??Let us see your Angel, now.?? Mom gently patted Robbie??s cheeks.


    ??This way, Madam.?? Robbie reverently took my mom??s hand and took her to a room far away from


    the lobby.


    He did not invite me in and I did not intrude.


    I watched his walking figure,ughing at something my mom said, leaving me both literally and


    figuratively.


    I hated that my heart jumped when he stopped for a second at the door.


    Please turn around and look at me, Robbie. I beg you.


    He did not.


    He forgot about me, didn??t he?

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    ??Again!??


    Jason screamed near my ear.


    ??That is enough, dear. Go to sleep, you two.?? She kissed my cheek, rubbing my head.


    ??Aww... One more time.??


    I heard my mom giggling. ??We lived happily ever after. The end.??


    ??It is cheating.?? Jason grumbled.


    Mom covered us in a nket. ??I only wish you came into our life earlier. I lost so many years of you.


    Papa Bear would have loved you so much.??


    ??You sure? I was a brat.??


    ??You are still a brat, Jace.?? I put my two cents in.


    ??You shut up, Dave. You are just jealous.?? He huffed as I snorted.


    ??Do not wet the bed.?? Mom waved from the door.


    ??She was talking to you.??


    ??You know, you are the one with wetting problem, so just shut up.??


    Jason waited until mom was gone.


    ??I am here.??


    I was going tough but it came out shaky and I was crying on his chest. I did not mean to.


    ??He... he did not even... I was there, Jace... He behaved as if... Why did hee back if he was


    going to treat me like this? All I wanted was a phone call, ve... Am I a joke, Jace???


    ??I... I honestly do not know what Robert thinks. You always say I am good at reading people. But he...


    The only time I could read that man was when you went MIA from him.??


    ??I do not even know what to do. I thought I had everything in control.??


    ??You never have anything in control. Not when ites to him. But... then again, he doesn??t


    either.??


    ??Do you think he misses me???


    Jason only sighed.


    And I cried harder.


    I was there, standing in the lobby expecting him toe back alone. He had done that before; when I


    was so wary of him. He isted me from everyone, trapped me in a bathroom stall and had his way.


    ??Did you miss me as much as I missed you, baby??? His hand was covering my mouth and I could


    only moan and that was enough for him. ??I swear to god; I will never let you go.??


    An atheist, promising me in the name of God.


    I was there that day; waiting for him for how long, I had no idea. But only mom came back and I was so


    depressed to go back to my college. Mom called dean and lied to him that I had a fever. She had


    missed me enough to lie. I did that to her.


    But staying with mom meant, bottling up my emotions, my heart and fucking mind. I was feeling a lot


    better, now that, Jason was here.


    ??Please stop crying this much, Dave.?? Jason was rubbing my back. ??Chris said we should consider


    talking to someone.??


    ??You think I am crazy???


    ??Dave...?? Jason warned. ??You had two terrible panic attacks in short periods of time. He is


    worried.??


    I did not bother to reply. I was not going. I never had a panic attack when I was with Robbie. When the


    coldness seeped in, all I had to do was to run to him, then it would go away. But then again, I never had


    that creepy coldness before Robbie. I only had that when it was rted to him.


    I chuckled dryly.


    Oh, Robbie, what are you to me?


    ??I am worried too.?? Jace added softly.


    I was worried about myself too. How did everything end up like this? This was not how it was supposed


    to be. Was this our end? I did not want this to be our end.


    When had I fallen in love with him?


    I always had a crush on him. There was no point in denying it myself. After the initial awkwardness of


    getting over the fact that he was Janice??s friend, he was an amazingpany. Then I thought he was


    the most attractive man I had ever met.


    I could put a lid on my crazy crush after his marriage; but it never went away. Then he started toe


    for my body and I just let it happen; each and every time, promising myself that it would be thest time


    he would get away with it.


    I did not do anything to stop him. I begged, I cried, I pped him but I honestly did nothing to stop him


    forever. I could have told my mother, or my uncle Fred or Frankie but...


    I was slowly falling... deeply and one day out of nowhere I started thinking of him as my husband. The


    thought brushing past my mind as Jason, Liz and I were having dinner in our favourite restaurant. It


    settled in my core.


    What made me yearn for him?


    I thought it was that day, I began to yearn for the forbidden Robbie was feeding me.


    Mom dragged me to one of her business dinners, which I hated but she wanted me to expand my


    horizon because one day I was going to be the heir of the Truscott legacy.


    I was a loser among ambitious business tycoon babies, who stared stocks and share marketing in their


    diaper days. They made fun of me, mocking me behind my back when I could not understand all the


    economic terms rted to the business.


    They would purposefully ask me about my opinion on crashes, deals and graphs.


    ??Do you know; it went from 14.0 to 13.68 in a matter of days? It is... I cannot fathom it. Father is


    worried. He is nning to include me in the board meeting once I turn 21. What about you Truscott???


    PJ, asked me with a smirk. It was his time to shine in front of all the girls.


    ??Uhh... Mom is not worried. She yed pianost night. She would not have yed it if she was


    worried.??


    They allughed.


    ??Oh, Truscott. If I were your mom, I would be adopting soon.??


    ??Oh well, first be the son your father wants you to be before bing a mom.?? Robert slid next to


    me handing me a drink. ??Heard that your father is more interested in making your half-brother the


    president. I think it is smart from his side. Benji has it all - your father says.??


    ??Oh, Benji is so cool. He is the one to ask my dad to hold on to Utemp shares. Pretty smart.?? The


    new girlfriend of PJ gushed to her friend.


    ??He has dated Valentina, I heard. And he is the one to break up. Can you believe it? Break up with


    Valentina. Oh my god. I so want to date him. Do you think he will be interested in me???


    PJ stormed off pushing his girlfriend off hisp.


    I was close to crying. They all were making fun of me. I had no idea what they were talking to. But


    Robbie stayed close to me during all the event, including the dinner.


    He brought up the topic of family business and ambitions of the kids not-so-subtly to the dinner table


    and I froze.


    I was appalled when some of my mother??s partners outright threatened their kids to be good in


    business or they would be disowned.


    I was close to puke on my sd, the way I got scared.


    Robbie slipped his hand on my thigh, and it felt good, to have someone on my side.


    ??Miss. Truscott, it is a shame to have a son who is not interested in business.??


    I gulped.


    ??Why would I be??? Mom asked with a bite in her voice.


    ??Well, of course, all his inheritance is going to waste. I mean I would sure be ashamed to have my


    son if he is not emotionally invested in Crown. Co.??


    ??That is so sad, I cannot imagine my son not being in my life or not being proud of him. I would be so


    ashamed if I cannot find the goodness in my own baby without peeping into his wallet. My son has his


    own life. And he is sessful in his line of interest. Wasn??t itst week when the F.B.I asked for your


    assistance, hon???


    I blushed bright red. ??Mom, you promised.??


    ??I promised that I would not tell your ssmates or friends. I am sure none of the people in this table


    belong that category.??


    I noticed how several parents red at their kids. Interested in business or not, my own worth was


    higher than their family??sbined worth. They wanted their kids to be friends with me, so I


    would invest blindly in their future business ventures. I knew they hoped their kid to be my business


    partner solely because of my inheritance.


    I sighed, Robbie patted my thigh in assurance. ??There was a threat on their security systems; the


    government requested several of the reputed colleges to look into the matter. My mentor, Dr. A,


    rmended me to the panel. We seeded.??


    ??Wow! The issue must be severe if they had to ask for outside help.?? Robbie, so conveniently


    added.


    ??I would not call it severe. More of a delicate issue. We had a lot to sign before getting involved.?? I


    was not being modest. The issue was simple but they could not pin the culprit down. I just helped. That


    was all.


    ??He helped to get the bad Boogey Man.?? Mom chuckled.


    ??Mom, stop embarrassing me.??


    She chuckled. ??He was the only one below the age of thirty in the whole panel. His colleagues were


    professors and doctoral candidates.??


    That was true. I shrugged.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ??What was the issue??? Mr. Chen asked curiously.


    ??I am sorry, Sir. It is a federal confidential secret to be revealed by any of the members of the panel. I


    am sure you have read the watered down version in the newspaper.??


    I knew they would not have. The only news they read were business oriented.


    ??I am so proud of you, son. You do what you like, kiddo. I just hope one day you start mising your


    skills. Not that I care, you give your services for free but I am your mom. I worry. I want you to be able


    to look after yourself, when I am not around. That is all. We, Truscotts, do not need to be in the family


    business to be sessful.??


    I felt bad when all of the kids in the room looked at me in jealousy. I knew many of them never hear a


    word of pride from their parents.


    ??I love you, mom.??


    ??I love you too, sweetheart. Eat. The Beef Wellington is delicious. Could you please get my son a


    ss of fermented grape juice to go with it??? She asked the server, pointing to me.


    Iughed. ??Mom, fermented grape juice is wine. I am underage.??


    ??Shh... Nobody knows.??


    ??Shh...?? I mimicked her and we both giggled, ignoring others.


    That was the first business dinner I enjoyed. Then Jason came along and I had no reason to be alone


    in such situations.


    Robbie took me home early with my mom??s permission.


    ??Thank you.?? I mumbled when we were half way home.


    He stared at me through the front mirror.


    ??Sit by me.?? He stopped the car by the side of the road.


    I gulped. Was he going to... I nibbled on my lips but obeyed him. Nervously climbing to the front


    passenger seat.


    He held my hand whole way. With each semi-dimmed road side passing by, I expected him to ravish


    me. But he did not. And I had no idea why my heart was beating so crazily.


    He did not let go of my hand for a long time when we reached home. We sat in the car in silence


    holding hands, lost in thoughts.


    He picked me up, cradling me to his chest, finally when he came to some kind of conclusion to his


    thoughts.


    ??Close your eyes.?? I did not ask myself why, but obeyed him instantly. He kissed my eyelids and


    carried me to my room.


    ??Fell asleep on the way.?? He answered to worried Frankie. ??Go to sleep, Frank. Madam will be


    back only after four, Lucas is with her.??


    ??Thank you, Sir, for informing me.??


    ??Of course. I know you are worried. And please call me, Robert.??


    ??Yes, Robert. Good night, Sir. Good night Young Master. Have sweet dreams.?? Frankie brushed my


    hair with his fingers before leaving.


    I opened my eyes only when he gently ced me on my bed. He sat by the corner.


    ??I... I...?? He tried again. ??You know I am not that good with my words. What I want to say would not


    I knew he had trouble opening up sometimes. We were friends after all. Even after whatever the things


    happened between us, I still remembered when he was my friend.


    He sighed, itching his nape. ??You don??t have anything to be ashamed of. You are amazing the way


    you are. Business is not the for you and your mom understands it. epts it. I... as a business man, is


    happy that you are not interested in it.??


    He took my hand again. ??Never let that people kick you down. You should be proud; the way we are


    proud of you.??


    His eyes begging me to understand. Not to let their words hurt me. His eyes were afraid that they had


    permanently wounded me with their words.


    ??I don??t care about what they say. They are nobodies. It is just... when I am alone with them... I...


    They just ask lot of questions on economics to make me ufortable.??


    I looked away when he kept on staring at me.


    Was he going to press me to bed?


    I was a bit sad, when he stood up. His thumb rubbing circles on the back of my hand.


    He pressed a wet kiss on my forehead. ??Sleep well, babe.?? He walked away without looking back.


    I did not know I was waiting for him toe back, until I sighed relief when he slipped behind me in the


    middle of the night. I held my breath when his hand looped across my waist.


    I waited and waited for him to cope a feel like he had done several times; but that night, he did not.


    And I fell asleep sooner than I thought I would.


    I woke up curled contently on his chest, to an insistent knocking. I jumped up in horror; Frankie was at


    the door. But Robbie pushed me back to the bed, his eyes hard and unforgiving.


    ??What? Cannot see my face???


    ??Robbie...?? I hissed.


    ??Sleep again! Right on my chest. Sleep!?? He angrily whispered pinning me to the bed.


    ??Are you awake? The breakfast is ready. Should Ie in??? Frankie was still here. What was


    Robbie doing? What if he came in?


    ??Frankie, I wille down.??


    ??Oh, you are up. I aming in.??


    ??NO! I... I am not decent.??


    I heard aughter on the other side. ??Come out, son. I got your coffee.??


    Shit!


    ??Robbie...?? I somehow managed to drag Robbie into my walk- in closet. ??Shut.the.hell.up.?? I


    scolded him, worriedly looking at my room door.


    He yanked me back and kissed me right on my lips trying to keep me in.


    ??Robbie... Frankie is here. Stop.?? I pushed him away. ??Get out when we leave.??


    I smoothed down my night shirt and ran to Frankie, praying Robbie stayed until we had left.


    That was the moment I understood, that whatever I had for Robbie might be a bit deeper than I thought


    at first.


    I... I loved that Robbie always wanted me with him.


    But...


    Not anymore.


    Fresh tears pricked my nose.


    I was almost on the verge of sleep when a soft ringtone woke me up from memories.


    I scowled, looking at Jason who was snoring a few inches away from me.


    I almost dropped my phone in surprise seeing the caller.


    My jerk calling.


    My hands were shaking so bad when I attended the call.


    ??H... Hello... Robbie??? Did my voicee out broke? Why was I scared? What was he going to


    say?


    ??Angel???


    I gulped down the heart that jumped to my throat at his voice.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??My Angel... I thought... I promised myself, I would not drag you to this... but...?? Was he crying? ??I


    cannot, Baby... I miss you so fucking much... I cannot... without you by my side...??


    I chuckled; wiping my tears off...


    I climbed back to the bed, listening to him, whining to me about how lost he was without seeing my face


    every single second.


    My Big Baby.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    I kicked Jason??s leg under the table. He did not even flinch. He was ignoring me; this pain in my


    nose!


    I poked the eggs in my te, imagining they were Jason??s eyes.


    He promised me and here he was eating food like a caveman. I peeked through my bangs and noticed


    my mom going through her office papers.


    I kicked Jason again and a bit harder than before. He red and I nodded to mom.


    He huffed, closing his eyes. Was he cursing me out? He was!!! I wanted to throw my egg benedict on


    his face.


    I took my phone and texted Jason. I will tell mom; you and Chris are fuck buddies.


    He red at me bbergasted. I hate you.


    I hate you too. I begged with my eyes and nodded towards mom.


    No. He rose his right eyebrow.


    I will tell that you are not using protection. I narrowed my eyes.


    That is a lie, Goose.


    Is it? Mom will cut your pee pee off before the test results are in.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He stabbed his fork on the te and I felt that prick on my butt.


    ??Mom??? Jason started and I promptly looked to myp.


    ??Yes, son.??


    ??Uhh... you are right. I... uh... should meet the kid. I mean, Robert said I am to be his CEO after


    internship. I should go and see his kid, right? It is the right thing to do.?? Jason should take some


    acting sses. He was as enthusiastic as going to a funeral.


    ??That is right, sweetheart. You should. I have gifts for the baby, please take them with you.??


    ??Yeah... uh... Dave will you pleasee with me? I don??t want to go alone.??


    ??I would love to, Jace.??


    ??Yaaay!?? He waved his hands in the air.


    God! He was so annoying.


    I squealed as I packed stuff to my bag. Robbie hadn??t asked me to bring anything. But his stay at the


    hospital was extended. What was that about, I had no idea, but he promised me that the baby was fine


    and healthy.


    He sounded so tired when he called me. Clearly thebour time was longer than they all expected and


    Robbie did not say much on the topic.


    I missed him so so much. He begged me to visit him.


    ??It is a bad idea.?? Jason was against my going but he did not understand. I had to be there. Robbie


    asked me to visit.


    ??I promise, Jason. No funny business. I will go there, see the baby and that is it.?? Jason did not


    believe me and truthfully I did not believe it either.


    ??You...?? He sighed and rubbed his face. ??Don??t you think you should stop...?? He waved his


    hand around. ??... whatever the thing that is going on???


    I took more time than necessary to fold a sweater, just in case it got cold at night in the hospital.


    I chuckled, making sure Jason could not see my face. ??Of course, ve, don??t be silly. The baby is


    here now. We will stop. It is not like we are not going to continue this forever. don??t worry, I will talk to


    Robbie.??


    Jason did not reply and when I turned around he was staring at me. He did not approve and he did not


    trust me.


    My hands were shaking.


    ??No funny business in the hospital. You stop if he tries.??


    ??No funny business, and I will stop if he tries.?? I parroted.


    I released a sigh of relief when Jason helped me zip up the overflowing bag. He hugged me


    unexpectedly. ??Don??t think that I hate you, goose. You are my brother, my everything... I have sworn


    myself that I will protect you with all I have. But how can I protect you from yourself? What you are


    getting into is not... what you need. I was hoping one day you will get out of it on your own. But you


    both are digging it deeper than a grave. It will hurt you in the end. More you than him.??


    ??This is the end of what we are doing, Jace. I mean, it is no big deal. We... It is okay. I...??


    ??Hey... hey... Whatever that is, you will never face it alone. I am here. So is mom. We all love you.


    Just... Let us help you. All I need is a nod and I will take Robert off your back.??


    ??I know... I know... I am fine. He is a father now, he will understand. Come on, we have a long


    drive.??


    Thankfully Jason did not bring up the topic again. I meant, it was not like it was a big deal. We just


    hadn??t seen each other and we missed each other. Friends also missed each other. Jason was


    worrying for nothing.


    What would he be doing? He asked me toe. Begged me, actually. I covered my face as I smiled. I


    heard Jason sigh. He did not understand.


    He said he missed me so much; he was not sleeping well without me beside him. I was not either. We


    got used to being together all the time in a short period of time.


    I missed him terribly.


    Jason refused toe in and meet Robbie. He helped me with the bag and left with a final re. I


    rolled my eyes, he just did not understand. I huffed.


    ??Ace Davidson Truscott; to meet Robert Brantley.??


    ??First entry to the maternity ward???


    ??No, I have been cleared previously.?? I handed the receptionist the green card they had provided,


    clearing me off anymunicable diseases and approved me as a safe visitor.


    I waited in the lobby, impatiently. Would he hug me? Kiss me? Would he try to...


    ??Ace!?? Robert strolled to me with a hard face and my heart dropped. I thought... I... What should I


    say now?


    ??Uhmm...??


    ??Thank you foring.??


    I nodded. Was I going to cry? He had begged me toe. Did he not want me here anymore?


    ??Your mother had informed me of your arrival.??


    ??Oh.??


    ??This way please.?? There was a nurse beside him I had not noticed at first. I squeezed the strap of


    my bag to death until Robbie took it away from me. I followed them to the lift.


    ??I thought the room was downstairs.??


    ??I changed it to the sixth floor. Private wing.?? Was Robbie angry at me? He never treated me like


    this before.


    The nurse took us to a well-furnished luxury room and made me sign a couple of documents. ??This is


    just for a formality, you can change the visitation hourster, any time you want, sweetie. Just ask for


    Nancy.??


    ??Thank you, Ma??am.?? I let her tie a blue band around my wrist.


    ??Are you expecting anyone else, Mr. Brantley??? Nancy asked once she was satisfied with the paper


    work.


    ??No.??


    She smiled at me before leaving.


    ??Holy Fuck! I thought she will never leave.??


    Robbie picked me up in a swift move and pressed me to the wall. He kissed me like he was literally


    dying for my taste.


    ??Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck.??


    ??Robbie???


    He started unbuttoning my shirt until he could see my chest properly and squished his face to the crook


    of my neck. ??I fucking missed you. I was going crazy. Thank God, you are here.??


    ??For an atheist, you remember Him a lot.??


    He snorted, still tucked under my chin. ??If Angels are real, there might be something or someone up


    there.??


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Tell me you missed me.??


    ??Me? What for??? I missed you like fucking crazy. I had a panic attack without seeing you. You are a


    bastard for making me worry, you, Asshole Brantley.


    ??Well, you are right. You are here and that is all that matters.??


    He took a huge breath like he had not been breathing properly all this time.


    ??Thank you for not wearing a perfume. I... I love it when I can smell just you.??


    I knew that. Exactly why I did not spray even his favourite one.


    I blushed bright red. ??I forgot.??


    He only hummed.


    I was happy to stay like this forever. I was dangling on the wall with him between my thighs. He had lost


    some weight, I thought. I rubbed my fingers on his hair and he looked up, smiling.


    ??You are not sleeping well.??


    ??You are not beside me. Of course I cannot sleep well.??


    My heart soared. ??Is that the only reason???


    Say yes, Big Baby.


    ??No.?? He smiled and gently lowered me to the ground, breaking my heart.


    ??Wait, right here. I will be back.?? He pressed a quick kiss on my lips and he left like a wind.


    I felt cold when he took his warmth from me.


    Why didn??t he touch me? Did he not miss me that much? I wanted him to... I was ready. Was he


    going to stop touching me? WHY DIDN??T HE TOUCH ME!!!


    I tried to sit, stand... I paced trying not to scream.


    Where the hell did he go? It had been six minutes. He should be with me.


    I sat down on the sofa when I heard footsteps by the door. I wiped the sweat of my upper lips with my


    shirt sleeve.


    I did not want to see the baby. It was... He... Was he going to put me through that?


    I was ufortable. I did not want to hold her. I fisted my palm when I saw how happy and proud


    Robbie looked with a thick nket in his hands. I knew what he had inside the nket.


    I did not want to see.


    Please don??t make me hold your baby, Robbie. I cannot stand it.


    He kneeled in front of me with his child firmly clutched to his chest.


    Jealousy brewed inside the depth of my chest, seeing him holding her like that. Robbie used to hold me


    like that, when I fell asleep on him. I did not look at the baby at all. I kept staring on the pink nket


    which had tiny angels with star wands.


    ??Hello, my sweet Baby Angel. This is the Angel I told you about.??


    My eyes flew to Robbie. Did he just say that he talked to his baby about me? What was he doing?


    ??Hi, my beloved Angel. Meet my Baby Angel.??


    No... No... No...


    I gulped still not ready to take the baby off his hands. I did not want to hold her. It was his baby. His and


    Janice??s baby. I was not here to see her. I was here for him.


    I...


    Robbie did not mind that I did not extend my arms. He gently ced his hands on myp and my


    hands, without my permission, slid under his precious lump. I felt the weight settling on me.


    Uhhh... What do I do!!!


    Robbie was looking at me like I was the one who gave him a child. His eyes were filled with tears but


    his smile was so big that my heart soared. I had never seen him this happy ever.


    He deserved it. He deserved happiness.


    Was that why he was with Janice? Because I could not give him a baby? No matter how hard I loved


    him, no matter how much my mind wanted to give him anything he ever wanted, I could not make a life,


    for him. I could never bear his child inside my body.


    I kissed Robbie??s forehead before I could stop myself. Tears left his eyes as he closed them. He


    sniffled. Then his smile got so big that I started smiling too. He pressed a kiss on my cheek.


    The baby jerked in my arms.


    Was she supposed to that? I tightened my hold around her. I was d Robbie was holding her along


    with me. What if she fell?!


    Her tiny eyes opened. Two beautiful steel grey orbs that filled all her face.


    I could feel myself losing the grip of reality.


    Steel eyes!


    They had not yet settled me on yet and my heart started beating like crazy. What was I feeling?


    I waited impatiently for her to see me.


    And it did, finally.


    Her eyes were the same as her dad??s. Did Robbie literally ced his eyes on her? And she was


    staring at me, judging me!


    What did she see?


    I am... I... Uhhh... Your daddy calls me his Angel.


    Why did it feel like she was hearing what I was not saying?


    I gulped nervously. What was she finding in me? Did she find the deepest secrets I carried in my soul?


    The nket covered her mouth when she moved her hands and I pushed it away with my forefinger.


    What if she could not breath?


    She was amused by my finger that she tried to catch it. I let her.


    And I felt that touch in my heart. I felt her squeezing the life out of me when her whole fist covered the


    tip of my forefinger.


    I winced at the pain it brought me. She scowled with her fist firmly around my heart.


    She was touching my heart, and I felt the literal pain.


    Then everything came back to me like a force as she blinked.


    One blink and I was let off the hook.


    What the hell was that?


    I chuckled unknowingly when she started pushing spit with her tongue making bubbles. That was so


    stinking cute.


    She was adorable.


    Her eyes wavered and settled on my forefinger. I smiled, but then she tried to put it in her mouth. I did


    know she was this strong. Her baby bird mouth stretching as she tried to gobble up my finger. I pulled


    my finger away, what if...


    I thought she was coughing; it took me a moment to recognize that she was crying.


    ??Don??t cry, don??t cry.??


    She wanted to suck on my fingers, I would let her. She could keep it with her if she wanted. I did not


    mind.


    She settled right after rubbing my finger on her lips.


    I felt that touch rub in my heart followed by a squeeze.


    I leaned and pressed a kiss on her forehead. She was too beautiful to be crying.


    Little Princess.


    ??Yes, she is.??


    I forgot about Robbie.


    That was a first. I never forgot about Robbie before.


    ??Yes, she is adorable. Yes, she is stinking cute pushing spit. Yes, she is too beautiful to cry and she is


    the little princess.?? Robbieughed as I blushed. I did not know I was speaking aloud.


    ??She is hungry, Ace.?? Robbie stood up stumbling, leaving his baby secure in my hands. He closed


    his eyes and shook his head. Should he be holding Princess if he was going to faint?


    ??I will take her to Janice. You hold me.??


    Robbie forced a smile. ??Oh, Janice is not feeding her. I do. She has a special form.??


    I frowned. I looked back to the baby who was scowling at my finger. What could I do? My fingers did


    not produce milk.


    Princess was too young to drink anything other than breast milk. I looked questioningly at Robbie.


    He was avoiding my gaze. A nurse came and stood beside Robbie.


    ??Sir, you should rest. We could feed her.??


    ??No, I will do it. She is my baby.??


    ??Sir, you cannot ignore your health. She needs you. Let us feed her and you please sleep. Remember


    when you fainted? It would...??


    ??He fainted??? I cut in. When? Why?


    Nurse ignored Robbie and started ranting to me.


    ??I will help. If Robbie could feed her, so could I!??


    ??That would be much appreciated.?? The nurse looked relieved.


    ??And, you?? I gave a stern look to Robbie, ??sleep in front of me.??


    Robbie gave me a tired chuckle. ??Yes, dear.??


    Kelly, the nurse, took us to a private area with bed, a cradle and a sofa. Robbie had booked the whole


    floor. It was a good thing anyways. I did not want Princess to be cramped.


    ??Remove the shirt, Sir.?? She was talking to me.


    ??What???


    ??She is a new born, Sir. She needs body warmth. Since her other parent is...??


    Robbie cleared his throat.


    ??Are you okay with that??? Kelly asked suddenly.


    What was happening!


    ??Of course, anything for her.?? I answered truthfully.


    I gently ced Princess on nearby bed, already worried if the bed was soft enough.


    She started to cough-cry. ??I am here, in a moment Princess.?? She settled down and stared at me.


    I removed my shirt. Kelly ced a soft towel on my shoulders. She would inevitably spit some milk


    I was nervous. What if I...


    I looked at Robbie in panic. He was lying down staring at me.


    ??You would never hurt her.?? He was so confident. I was trembling with nerves.


    Kelly was an excellent guide. She patiently showed me how to hold the baby and feed her. She stayed


    by my side all the time, telling important things to notice while taking care of a new-born.


    Princess was drinking milk like she was starving. But soon she slowed down staring at my soul.


    I looked at Robbie, nervously.


    Her daddy was sleeping. God! he looked so tired.


    When I turned back to Princess, she was sleeping with her tiny face squished on my chest.


    This bundle in my arms was his precious joy. And how much I thought I would not want anything to do


    with this baby, if she made Robbie this happy, I would take care of her until Janice was okay.


    I had everything under control.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    I never believed in love at first sight.


    I had no reason to. I never feltfortable with any of my loved ones the moment we met.


    I fought with Frankie for whole three months before letting him give me a handshake and I was only


    four.


    I used to re at Liz a lot when we met up for projects.


    Jason and I went through a whole phase of ??acquaintances with business benefits?? before I felt an


    ounce of love towards him.


    Even to Robbie; what I felt at first was not love. Admiration yes, but not love.


    So I thought love at first was just a fairy tale.


    Until I fell in love at one look of those precious pearls of eyes.


    I missed her already and her daddy took her off my arms only an hour ago.


    For vinations. I winced. Her tiny body was only as big as syringe. Should they really give her shots?


    I knew the importance of the vination but it did not ease up my anxiety.


    Right on cue, I heard the wail of Princess.


    My heart pained at the sound. She was not supposed to cry.


    No one thought of making every vines oral?


    I scowled.


    Robbie was frowning with her on his shoulder. God, she was so small that her feet did not even reach


    his chest.


    There were several colourful Band-Aids on her body and my heart broke.


    ??Uuuhhhuuh... It is all over Baby Angel. You can stop crying now.?? Robbie was trying his best but


    honestly it was not much.


    Her body stretched in anguish and anger as her cries intensified. ??Angel, she is fine. If you also start


    crying, I am going to lose it.?? Robbie pleaded.


    ??Give.?? I climbed on the bed; stretching my arms and she cuddled up to my chest still crying.


    ??Oooh... oohhh... Sweet Baby. Let me see.?? I gently brushed her head and kissed her palm.


    ??Ahhhwawhhhhhhhwaaaa...??


    ??Uhh huh? Did they hurt you! Oh how dare they! I am gonna pinch them hard, you hear. I will pinch


    them for hurting you...??


    God! I could not stand her wails.


    ??Oh, was that daddy?... huh! He did what? Took you there? Oh, daddy, youe here.?? I pulled


    Robbie by his ears. ??Why did you let them hurt my baby? Why? Now, look, she is sad.??


    ??Baby Angel.?? He leaned to kissed her on the forehead and she was not having it, waving her arms


    all around. Her poor betrayed heart. Robbie looked like he was also on verge of crying.


    ??Oh, my precious baby...?? I rocked her slowly, ??Daddy is sorry, he wants you to grow up healthy,


    you know. Your tiny body cannot fight all the bad things alone, so daddy took you there to get help.


    Now, let him kiss you... He is also sad, look.??


    I chuckled at Robbie??s exaggerated pout but it did the trick, she let him give her a small kiss. Either


    she was too tired to stay angry or she also fell for his pout like I always did.


    She whimpered some more but slowly calmed down and hummed at my talking and fell asleep. Her


    tiny fist right on my heart. I kept on gently rocking her, taking in the several bandages.


    ??Doctor said she might get a mild fever, but if she starts crying non-stop we should call her down


    immediately.??


    I nodded.


    ??She tried to stay calm but the third shot got her.?? Robbie rubbed away a stray tear on Princess??s


    face.


    The nurse, Nancy, came in and checked my sleeping baby, smiling. ??She calmed down???


    ??Yeah, just a few moments ago.??


    ??Everything is fine; it is normal for babies to cry when pricked. I still don??t like when they inject me


    and I am a nurse.?? Nancy patted my shoulder. ??Please call me if she wakes up crying.??


    I nodded. ??Thank you.??


    She handed me a paper filled with the details of the check-up and the vines taken, before leaving.


    ??Angel... Do you have a favourite girl name???


    ??Why do you ask???


    ??Just...??


    ??I think I like Amelia the most... It is a cute name. Don??t you think? Though Elsie is adorable too.


    Mom wanted to name me Amelia if I was a girl. Dad named me Ace, saying I would be a champion


    when I grow up.?? I giggled, thinking myself as Amelia. ??What is yours???


    He smirked.


    He pushed number 9 on the hospital phone and called the receptionist. ??We are ready.??


    ??Ready for what???


    The bastard sighed and ced his head on my knee. I should stop calling him bastard even in my


    head. I wouldn??t want Princess to start calling Robbie ??bastard?? though it would be cute.


    Nope, not cute.


    ??Robbie.??


    I huffed when he pretended to fall asleep with fake snores. ??Are you sure you are old enough to have


    a baby??? I asked, rolling my eyes at his grin.


    ??Did you call my mom and tell her that I am staying here with you???


    ??I did. She said she will talk to the Dean. Oh, your friend Rupert called Jason, give him a call


    tomorrow.??


    I had forgot all about my college and friends. Shit! Liam! I had to call him tomorrow.


    ??Robbie, can you please transfer a couple of hundred dors to Ned??s ount???


    ??Sure.??


    ??Details are with Jason. I wanted to buy Liam some stuff. I will send him the list tomorrow. You, pretty


    Princess, are making me forget things.?? I whispered to the sleeping baby in mock-anger and gently


    brushed a kiss.


    Nancy came back again, with a clip-board.


    ??Have you decided Mr. Brantley???


    ??Yes.?? He smiled at me mysteriously. What was he thinking? I frowned at him confused.


    ??Wha...??


    ??Amelia Angeline Brantley is her name.??


    ??That is a beautiful name, Mr. Brantley. You are serious when you say she is your angel. Amelia


    Angeline Brantley. Can I fill up the form now???


    ??Yes please, and thank you. Do you believe in angels, Nancy??? Robbie asked staring at me.


    ??Yes, Sir. I have one of my own at home. Though sometimes he could be an adorable devil. Started


    kindergarten this year.?? Nancyughed. ??I will be going now. Please rest, Mr. Brantley. Tomorrow is


    another day.??


    ??See youter Nancy. Now my angels are here with me, I can indeed get some rest.??


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Nancy was confused but she politely smiled and waved at me before leaving.


    ??She has a crush on you.?? Robbie red at the closed door.


    I rolled my eyes. ??Not everyone has a crush on me, Robbie. Hold me.?? Princess needed to sleep on


    her cradle. Robbie helped me get up from the bed without jostling... Amelia?


    I slowly transferred her to the cradle.


    ??Robbie... do you think it is a good idea???


    ??Which one, I have lots of good ideas.?? He hugged me from behind. Why was he behaving like this?


    He had a baby now, an adorable angel, shouldn??t he be with her mother?


    ??Is it okay to name her Amelia, I mean, it is the name I like. You should discuss it with... with... the


    mother.?? Fuck, why was it getting difficult with each second. How long before Ipletely broke?


    ??I did.?? He announced happily.


    ??Oh.??


    ??Actually she was the one to suggest the second name, when we talked Madam said, since I call her


    my baby angel, it should be something rted to that... So I came up with Angeline. It fits her perfectly,


    don??t you think, my Angel???


    ??Yes, it fits perf... wait... Madam???


    ??Your mother, baby... who else??? He kissed my cheek and went to answer the ringing phone in


    hurry.


    What was his deal with Janice? I meant her. She was the mother, why was he not including her in


    anything? Did he not love her? Did he... love me?


    I frowned.


    I rubbed my aching eyes. I was going to explode one day, this wait, this emotions, this confusion was


    going to be death of me.


    A deep smell of something stinky filled my nose.


    I smiled down at the tiny little culprit. ??Sweet baby.?? I whispered and gently picked her up to change


    her.


    At least, I had my ray of sunshine in my cloudy life.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    ??I kiss my baby??s toes. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm. I kiss my baby??s feet. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm. I kiss


    my baby??s knees. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm. I kiss my baby??s tummy. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm. I kiss my


    baby??s fingers. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm. I kiss my baby??s hands. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm. Now I kiss


    my baby??s cheeks and then she will fall asleep. Mmm Mmmm Mmmm.??


    Well she did not. She just blinked drowsily at me with her soulful eyes. So simr yet so different from


    her daddy. Robbie eyes always held pain, passion, anger, the all-knowing look that came with the


    experiences that would make a lesser man crumple.


    My Princess had the most innocent eyes in the world with a slight twinge of mischief when she wanted


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    a cuddle or a quick kiss.


    ??I love you baby girl.??


    She smiled, a drip of drool falling to her chin. Did she know what I was saying to her? Did she know


    that she had my heart in her tiny palms? That if a moment came where she would demand my heart


    literally I would give her mine without a single regret.


    No, she didn??t.


    Not yet anyways.


    ??Sleep, Baby Angel.?? She blinked again scowling at me. It was her nap time and she did not want


    to. She stretched her chubby tiny arm to me and I quickly pressed a kiss. ??You know what daddy


    brought for you yesterday???


    I jumped up and she whined clearly distressed not seeing my face anymore.


    ??I am here, sweetie, I be right back.?? I came back as quickly as I went. Her innocent widened with


    wonder at my ??tada??. She kicked her legs, trying to get the gift quickly.


    I chuckled and picked up the toy sunflower. I slowly put it up her swing, my baby??s eyes following the


    bright yellow flower with leaves hands clutched close to its face. It was like the flower toy could not


    believe that my baby was this pretty.


    I gently tapped the petals which made the flower bob its head sideways and Little Lia squealed.


    But soon her eyes found mine and she gurgled. ??I know baby, it is beautiful. But you are more


    beautiful. Now, my little baby, take a nap. So you will turn more pretty when you wake up.??


    She blinked and yawned tiredly. Yet, she fought her sleep to keep on staring at me, ignoring the


    bobbing flower. I brushed my hand on her head. I still could not get over the fact that she was so tiny


    and cute and pretty and...


    I sighed.


    I rubbed her fuzzy head and slowly she slipped to the dreamnd with a frown. I shook my head, and


    kissed her forehead. It was like she was frowning because she did not get her kiss because she


    rxed just like that. I smiled. God! My heart.


    How could anyone reject such a precious child? Then again postpartum depression made Janice blind


    or that was what doctor said.


    It was by ident that I found out, that Janice was not fond of Lia. A new nurse idently took my girl


    to Janice to feed her. God! I was sleeping and woke up to my baby??s pained screeches. Janice


    cussed up a storm towards her own daughter.


    Called her... I did not want to remember it.


    ??TAKE THAT THING AWAY FROM ME!!!??


    I frantically ran to the voices and took Lia off the frozen nurse. Robbie almost turned the whole hospital


    down if not for his distraught daughter crying on my chest. He almost got that nurse fired.


    It was like Janice hated everything that got to do with my girl.


    ??No one asked you to fuck me, you, pathetic bitch. This changes nothing. I don??t...?? Robbie said to


    Janice which I idently heard because honestly I was scared he would do something disastrous.


    What was that supposed to mean? Were they not in this situation together? Robbie med up for


    several days, clutching baby and I closer.


    I went back to college after a few days, but then the situation got out of control, which no one bothered


    to exin to me. I hated when they coddled me and refused to talk to me like an adult; even Robbie.


    Mom personally asked if it would be a bother to look after the princess in the weekends. Aunt Marie


    could not take care of the baby, with her depleting health. Of course I agreed, it was the least I could


    do.


    When we got discharged, Robbie and Lia dide to his penthouse, so I could manage between


    studies, teaching, and taking care of her. But my pretty little Princess was a diva, kicking, screaming


    and wing Robbie, so she could be with me.


    Long story short, I was at Robbie??s beach house.


    I frowned when the calling bell, went off.


    Who might that be?


    I opened the door to a stoic Jason. I turned around gulping knowing what this visit was about.


    ??Ace, tell me, what I heard is wrong.??


    I hated when Jason called me Ace; he only called me that in anger.


    ??Come in, I was going to make some lunch. Do you ha...??


    ??Drop the act, and tell me.??


    ??What do you want me to tell???


    ??That you are not ??taking a break?? from your post-graduation programme.??


    I wringed my sweaty palms together.


    ??Haha... about that... it was not big deal... I just take this semester off, everyone doe...??


    ??ONLY YOU HAVE NO INTENTION OF GOING BACK.??


    I jumped and tried to calm his down. ??SHH... Please, she is sleeping, lower your voice, please


    Jace.??


    ??I DON??T FUCKING CARE IF SHE IS STANDING UPSIDE DOWN.?? Jason ground his teeth


    together, closing his eyes. ??So, it is true???


    ??She needs me, Jason... I...??


    ??I DON??T CARE. What the fuck is wrong with you??? He chuckled humourlessly ??Do you have


    any idea what you are getting yourself into? Are you a retard? Taking care of someone else??s baby!


    You... You are...??


    He yanked on his hair. ??It does not matter, because you areing with me. You are not dropping out


    and sure as hell not turning yourself into a permanent babysitter.?? He took my wrist, and dragged me


    to the door.


    ??Jason stop. You don??t understand.??


    ??OF COURSE I DON??T!... What are you? What the fuck are you doing here???


    ??Please stop cussing. She mig...??


    ??Stop cussing? Jesus Christ, did you ask me to stop cussing, for that... that...??


    ??Jason. I don??t care what you think, but call her names we are going to have a problem.??


    ??You... you are serious... You are fuc...??


    I red at him not backing down.


    ??Are you nuts, Ace? Are you... you know what you said to me? You will talk to the daddy dearest to


    break things off with you and you know what you did? Came back holding his baby like you fucking


    popped it out! Jesus Christ.?? Jason startedughing with his wet eyes. ??Why are you not finding it


    funny? I find it extremely funny.??


    I knew Jason would not understand. But... she... she needed me. I needed her. I was not doing


    anything wrong.


    ??Ace, I know you think you are doing a good thing, because you are damn fucking stupid to think of


    yourselves but listen to me, it is one thing to have an affair; another different thing of whole another


    dimension to move in to his house and y little housewife, to take care of your fuck buddy??s baby.??


    My heart was breaking with each words.


    ??I am... not... she needs me.?? I mumbled.


    ??SHE DOESN??T. She is a fucking baby; it does not care about you. It does not love you, just like its


    daddy will never love you. You are letting the whole fucking family use you like a toilet paper. When


    they are done shitting, you are going to be thrown away like the used asswipe you are treating yourself


    to be.??


    I did not bother to reply. He was right. But...


    ??That fucking thing is nothing but a nuisance. Its mother does not need it, its grandmother does not


    even bother to show up and... those are signs, juste with me...??


    ??Leave.??


    ??What???


    ??Leave. You are not talking about her like that.??


    ??Are you choosing that...?? Jason flinched at my look. ??Over me? Goose, I know...??


    ??You know nothing... This is her home; you are not treating her that way in her own home. You are


    right, she will never love me, just like her father, but I am not here because she loves me. I am here


    because I love her.?? I did not let tears fall, not for this, never for this.


    ??God! You are fucking... That kids needs it parents, real parents. You will never be able to love her the


    way you think you do.??


    ??And why is that???


    ??BECAUSE YOU ARE NOT ITS FATHER! AND SHE IS NOT YOUR KID. YOU CAN??T LOVE


    HER.??


    ??Then what is you and my mom doing???


    Jason looked like he was pped. ??It is different and you know it.??


    ??You. Of all the people who I thought who will stand against me, I did not think I would hear this from


    you. If a kid needed its real parents, what happened to you? If only a birth mother can love her kid, why


    does my mom fucking love you like she does me? Even more than me, because she thinks she lost a


    lot of time not knowing you. She is trying to fill every affection you craved from a loving mother, and you


    had the audacity to throw that away with a sentence???


    ??It is different.??


    ??How???


    ??BECAUSE I KNOW I WILL LOVE YOUR MOM TILL THE DAY I DIE, BUT THIS CHILD WOULD


    NOT. You will die, Goose. You don??t know how you love. I know. I saw it with my own eyes. How


    you... You don??t know how you fucking stopped breathing in my arms, because your heart was... I


    don??t care if you hate me. If you don??te with me now, I am telling mom about you and


    Robert.??


    ??Y... You won??t...??


    ??Oh, I will. Come with me.??


    ??NO!??


    ??Fine! Watch me.??


    ??Jace, please... I... She will hate you for keeping it from her.??


    ??Then this time I know why someone hates me. I will take it as a win.??


    ??JASON! Please.??


    ??GET RID OF THAT DEMON CHILD AND COME WITH ME.??


    Tiny cough like cries. She was awake, did she hear all this? How long was she awake?


    Pain filled my heart, like a stab.


    She was not even wailing, she was just... as if she knew she was not loved and she was trying to hold


    all that pain in but her tiny heart could not keep it in.


    ??My baby...?? I ran to her and tried to pick her up, but she refused. She turned her tear stained face


    away. She was sad, and there was nothing I could do.


    ??Princess, I love you so much... I... You don??t know how much I love you... I...?? She was not


    listening to me, her face still turned away from my chest and she was trying not to make a peep.


    ??I...?? Jason started.


    ??Not.one.word. I don??t care if you tell mom. Go ahead.?? I never hated anyone like I hated Jason


    right at the moment. Why was he not supporting me? ??Oh and Jason Andrei Philip, if you think that


    mom knowing about us, will stop Robert froming for me, you are sadly mistaken. I have no


    illusions that he loves me but... if he is breathing, he wille for me. He will fu... drag me from my


    mom??s hands if he has to. Go ahead and see what happens.??


    I tried to cuddle up with Lia but she was kicking my chest trying to get away.


    Jason stood in front me, and he was swarmed with guilt.


    Lia gave him a cursory nce before fighting me again.


    Her eyes! No child, let alone a tiny baby, should have that pain in their eyes. The pain of heart break.


    No child should never know what it was like to be not wanted.


    Did I fail to protect to keep her innocent eyes from pain? I was an overall failure, but never did I ever


    thought I was this useless in my whole life.


    ??Baby, girl, I am here, please look at me...??


    ??I was not shouting at you.?? Jason was not talking to me, but to my baby. ??I swear, I was not... My


    brother, your Dave, is being difficult. We fight all the time. It is not serious. I promise, I was not shouting


    at you. I know you are a baby, and you are innocent. I was just...I am sorry. I...??


    Lia gave Jason a look, not at all believing him. But after the fifth sorry, she gently stretched her arms to


    be picked up.


    ??I have never touched a baby in my life.?? Jason took a step back, scared, and she took her arms


    back. My baby gave out a tiny cough before tears slowly trickled down her already wet face.


    ??No, no... I... Fuck it! Shit! No... DA...?? Jason pped his mouth hard and picked her up in the most


    awkward way possible. She was dangling in air as Jason stretched his arms as far as it goes.


    ??Oh, you want to sit on the couch? Okay.?? Jason walked like a cardboard, and sat on the couch, my


    baby still dangling on the air. ??Now what???


    I sighed. I went and helped Jason hold my baby properly in his elbows. Jason was so lost in my baby


    and his apologies to give me a hard time for wiping her wet face.


    I swept all my emotions under the rug and made myself busy with cooking lunch.


    Robbie came from office a little early than usual. ??What is he doing??? I did not rat Jason out. Robbie


    would kill him, my brother or not without shedding a tear. I had my moments of hate to Jason but I


    loved that shithead to death to see him die so horrendously.


    I shrugged. ??To give me hard time for taking the sem off.??


    Robbie nodded and went to change his work clothes. I checked on Lia and she was sleeping soundly


    while sucking on her thump; Jason was still apologising to her from bottom of his heart.


    I gently picked her up from Jason amidst his protests and ims of being absolutely fine to hold her for


    hours.


    ??You can say sorry after her nap.??


    I put her down in the cradle wincing at her red cheeks and nose. I hoped she got no fever.


    I was putting together burgers when Robbie and Jason had their not so friendly conversation about my


    being here.


    ??... there are live-in nannies and you can afford it. Ace has to move away when your wifees back,


    anyways. He is passionate about his studies and he should not have to choose.??


    ??Jason is right, Angel.?? Robbie agreed. I somehow managed not to chop my fingers off in surprise.


    That fast?


    Ace, you truly are a asswipe.


    ??Kicking me out already???


    Robbie stood up fast and hugged me to his chest. ??Kicking you out!!! Where do you... Ace!?? He


    huffed and I pushed him away, julienning the carrot for pickles.


    He came back again and kissed my nape. ??You should go and study. He is right, you should not


    choose. We are fine. Youe here on weekends, or we will move to the penthouse. But taking the


    semester off is not a good idea. I was already against it. Now Jason is also seeing it my way. We can


    find a nanny.??


    ??No.??


    ??But...??


    ??It is not up for a discussion. Princess is not getting a nanny. I am fine until Janice is back.??


    ??That is the thing, Angel, Princess only needs me and I am capable of...??


    ??What? I am a burden now???


    Robbie was getting angry but his words were killing me. ??Ace, you know that is not true. Stop trying to


    pick up a fight. I think you should study.??


    ??Either I stay here and look after her or I am noting here ever again.??


    Robbie took a deep breath and wiped his face.


    I heard a whimper in the baby monitor. ??She is awake.?? I told no one in particr. ??Jason, set the


    table.??


    Princess was moody and I could not me her. She avoided everyone and curled on my chest without


    making a sound.


    I did not know Robbie and Jason could eat my food together without trying to cut each other??s throat


    with butter knife.


    ??Want some more pickle??? I served Jason some more without waiting for his reply. He loved


    everything salty and vinegary.


    I fed Little Baby while they enjoyed their burgers. ??Milky milky... Is it sweet, baby??? I jiggled her


    gently while she kept on staring me.


    You have me, my sweetheart. Even if you won??t remember me one day, I will love you all the same.


    She warmed up after her bottle. Even gave Jason two pats on his face. He melted like a goo. When


    Jason blew a raspberry on her tummy, it was like he never made her cry.


    God! She was an angel.


    She leaned to me from Robbie??s hand wanting to eat what I was having. I had expected this, and


    kept a pureed apple beside me. I dipped my finger in it and rubbed it on her tiny lips. She was not old


    enough to have anything other than milk.


    After the third rub I nodded to Robbie and he took her away from me. ??Baby Angel and I are going to


    watch the sky.?? He announced and I waved.


    Jason served me the seconds and felt his hand on my shoulder.


    ??Dave, I...??


    I waited for him to collect his thoughts because it did not matter. I was not leaving.


    ??I don??t know how to help you, Goose.??


    ??Just be there for me.??


    Jason was right but there was nothing I wanted to do by leaving Little Baby and Robbie


    alone.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    I heard the bathroom door open.


    Robbie sat on the edge of bath tub staring at me. He took my wet hand and rubbed gently on the back


    of my hand.


    ??Is she awake???


    ??No.??


    He changed the visual to the nursery on the monitor we recently installed in the bathroom. My


    bathroom to be precise. So, I could take long baths, without worrying about Princess. Robbie was


    silent, and silent Robbie made me nervous.


    I took my hand off him and washed myself. I walked into the bathrobe Robbie stretched for me.


    He was still not talking and I was steadily getting worried. What did Jason say? Or was that mom?


    ??Angel???


    I met his gaze in the mirror as I blow dried my hair.


    ??Jason is only looking out for you, you know???


    ??He talked to you.?? I rolled my tongue in my mouth. That was a low blow from Jason??s side. This


    decision was solely on me. Robbie had no idea I was going to take care of Princess.


    ??Baby...?? I red at him. When did they be best friends? Of all the times, they decided to be


    chummy to fight me on one thing I was so sure about.


    Robbie sighed and pressed me to his chest.


    ??There are only two people in this whole world I would let to advise me on decisions rted to us.


    One is your mother, other is Jason.?? I felt like crying. No one wanted to know what I wanted, they did


    not care. ??My Angel, you are precious to me in the way I can never describe. And I trust Jason


    because I know he will never do anything to hurt you.??


    ??HE IS HURTING ME NOW.?? I didn??t mean to shout. Then water filled in my eyes and I was


    sniffling.


    Robbie was not getting it; Jason was not getting it; Mom wanted me to onlye here on weekends. It


    would not do any good and I was able to change mom??s mind.


    Was it because he did not want me here? Robbie had begged me toe here several times before


    but I never set foot in this house because he bought this after his marriage; supposedly to start a


    family. When I changed my mind and he did not want me here anymore.


    ??Sweetheart.?? There was a definite warning in his voice. Oh really! Was he going to kick me out if I


    was not going obey. He could try. ??There is nothing that would make me happier than to see my


    Angles?? faces every single second of my life.??


    ??Doesn??t look like it.?? I turned my face away and Robbie forcefully turned me to him. I red at his


    chest. Why did he not need me here?


    ??You are not dropping out of college. You are going back, on Sunday. I have everything figured out.??


    ??It is my life and I decide what I want to do.??


    The bastard chuckled, his face hardening. ??You decide all you want, but you are going.?? He checked


    his phone and tried to walk away.


    My nails were digging on his elbow but I was not backing off. ??What! You don??t get to do that to me.


    I am staying and that is final. Don??t think you know what is good for me, Robert Brantley.??


    ??I know you and that is enough. Don??t fight me on this, you know it would change nothing. Cry all


    you want; you have three days.??


    Why was no one seeing the things my way? I heard a whimper from the bedroom monitor. I pulled


    myself together to check on my baby.


    ??She is not your baby, Goose. Stop saying like that. It will only bring pain, not just to you, but to her,


    her dad and her mom. She is not yours.?? Jason had said that to me when Robbie was at office. He


    visited after a few days of oursh out still trying to take me with him.


    ??I know she is not. I... I love her so much.??


    ??You can??t love a baby at the first sight!??


    ??No! You can??t. I can and I do.??


    ??You are not here for her. You love her daddy not her.??


    I had no one who would understand. What I had for Robbie nowhere came close to the love I had for


    her. My love for my baby was different. I did not care if Robbie wanted to be with Janice as long as Lia


    was happy and healthy.


    ??You promised you would do any funny business in the hospital, Dave.?? There was usation in his


    statement.


    ??Yes. And he did not try to do any funny business.?? Jason was sceptic. ??He kissed me the moment


    the nurse left the room and I expected him to take it further... he didn??t. I was prepared to give him a


    whole speech of how we could not do it in that hospital but...?? I chuckled self-depreciatingly. ??...he


    hasn??t touched me yet, if you are worried about it.??


    Jason was deep in thought. ??All these days???


    ??All these days, in fact, thest time when we were intimate was the night before he left for the


    hospital.??


    Jason frowned still staring at me. ??Why???


    I shrugged. ??But honestly Jason, if hees for me again, I don??t think...?? I did not finish my


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    sentence.


    ??You miss it.??


    I nodded, ??I promise I will never go after him, I will never try to... that is all I can... Please don??t...


    take her away from me. I love her so much, Jason.??


    He rubbed my back soothingly, his eyes filling with tears again. ??I sometimes hate how you much of


    an angel you are. We have to be selfish, Goose. Now that Janice is out from the hospital...??


    ??What???


    Jason stopped in the mid-sentence, ??You don??t know.??


    I scowled and Jason looked even more confused. ??She has been discharged. It has been a week.


    She was staying at your home for a few days. I thought she woulde here after. Maybe in a few


    days. Robert has not mentioned it???


    He had not. When I had casually asked him when she would be back yesterday he only shrugged. I


    thought she was at the hospital.


    ??Her postpartum depression went away that fast? I thought it took time and serious counselling and


    medication.??


    ??Ace...??


    ??What???


    ??She has no depression.??


    What was Jason talking about? I remembered that the day, everything went downhill doctors


    spected depression. Why else would she reject my Princess?


    ??They cleared her off of any metal trauma and she definitely has no depression.??


    I had so many questions and everything was making my head and heart hurt. Robbie would never tell


    me anything rted to his life truthfully.


    Always the same answer. ??It is my life, Angel.?? Huff! I heard it too many times that the pain I used to


    have in our early days had faded to numbness.


    Robbie came home before I could ask Jason more questions.


    I thought Jason would understand me, clearly not! He went for Robbie. Trying to take my baby away


    from me. I loved her and they could do nothing about it.


    A giggle pulled me to reality, and I picked her up, gently patting on her back. ??Why is everything in my


    life so difficult, Baby Angel???


    She gurgled.


    ??I am not leaving you until your momes back. I am going to stay a few months too if she is still


    not okay to take care of you.??


    I thought Janice had depression and it took several months, if not years, to take care of that. Was she


    here.


    I fed her while Robbie was having dinner.


    ??I will go back.?? I said to him and I ignored the pain when he smiled at me. He really did not want me


    here.


    I walked to and fro burping my baby. ??Is Janiceing back on Sunday???


    Robbie slowed his chewing but he shrugged. And I did not pester. It was okay though, if her mother


    wasing back, Princess had no need of me. Would she be okay when switched to breast milk? I


    wished if Janice had agreed to pump. Then it would not be a shock to Princess, but...


    ??You eat, I got her.??


    I nodded giving her back to his father.


    ??Let him eat, Baby Angel. He must be hungry.?? Robbie said to his daughter when she leaned to me


    again. I smiled and gave my baby a handshake making her giggle.


    ??You are picking on your food.??


    I stabbed on a piece of chicken and took a bite.


    Was everyone so receable? ording to Jason it was. Would it be so easy for me to rece


    Robbie? It would be I think, I meant, I almost got myself a boyfriend but he fell in love with someone


    else. Maybe it was not a big deal. Everyone was not meant to be in a fairy tale love life. It would not be


    so special if everyone had it, right?


    ??Are you crying???


    Was he asking me? I drank some water to take away the heaviness from my throat.


    ??If this about college, you are still going. I don??t...??


    ??Jeez, I get it, okay? You don??t have to remind me every five seconds. You don??t care if I cry or


    scream, I have to go. I am going; I??ve told you already.??


    I stood up, picking up the tes.


    ??You haven??t eaten anything.??


    I did not bother to reply. It was not like he cared. Would he stop loving my body if I went skinny? Janice


    was a bit chubby from pregnancy. He knew where to find me if he wanted a change of taste.


    Ding.


    Another message from Jason. I opened the text only to avoid Robbie??s hard stare. He did not need to


    re at me like that. I would leave the moment Janicees home. I would not wait till Sunday if she


    came back early.


    What are you doing?


    Where is Robert?


    Did Robert talk to you?


    Goose, reply me.


    I replied him that I was leaving on Sunday or when his wife came back, whichever urred first.


    Got the answer you were looking for, right?


    I cancelled his call. It was not like my opinion mattered. This might be time to go to the vacation I


    wanted. I was serious about taking a break from the semester; if Robbie did not want me here, it was


    his choice.


    I leaned down to pick up the sleeping baby from Robbie but he twisted his body away. ??I will put her


    to cradle. We need to talk.??


    I shrugged and went to the living room, not even bothering to put on the T.V.


    Robbie started his lecture again as soon as he was back. How he waspletely okay and capable to


    take care of his child, how I was not needed here - only in nicer words, how I wanted this education


    because apparently I loved studying... I snorted at that.


    ??What???


    I shrugged.


    I loved studying because that was the only thing I was good at doing. That was the only ce I felt


    wanted and appreciated. Everywhere else I stood out like a sore thumb. It was easy for me to


    understand algorithms andputer because whatever Imanded it had a value. It would give me


    the result I was looking for.


    Unlike everywhere else.


    Robbie and Jason was right. What was I trying to find in my life anyways? Programming was easy.


    Maybe I should start working as a programmer somewhere. But what if I was not wanted there too? I


    could do programming myself but that would disappoint mama, because I did not know how to sell it.


    ??You are not listening to me.?? Robbie exhaled harder. He was angry. He did not need to be.


    ??You want me out on Sunday.?? I stated and he nodded. ??Okay.??


    I stood up and his phone rang. ??Tell Jason, he was right.??


    Robbie ground his teeth. ??Ace, talk to me.??


    I was confused. What did he want me to talk about? I agreed to what he wanted. I went back to my


    bedroom when he simply stared at me.


    I turned around in my bed, the heaviness in my heart only increasing. Jason was right, Lia needed her


    real parents. Just like the parents needed each other.


    Have a spot for me if Ie there? I texted Liz.


    Always. When?


    Someday.


    I had time to figure out everything, it was not like I was needed anywhere at the moment. I tried to


    sleep but it was noting to me.


    I felt my bed dip.


    ??Why do you fight me in everything???


    ??I am sorry, I...?? I hated when my throat ached like this. The words would not push through easily.


    ??...am not fighting anymore.??


    I tsked in annoyance when my phone went off again. I switched it off. ??If it is not too much of a bother,


    tell Jason to stop calling me.??


    ??Angel... baby... You don??t understand...??


    ??Yeah, I don??t... but it won??t change anything, will it??? I would not have to wait till Sunday to be


    honest. I would ask mom toe here for a few days.


    Robbie hugged me, climbing on the bed. He started talking again on and on about the same thing he


    was telling me before.


    ??You don??t have to exin yourself.?? He did not.


    The baby monitor went off and I frowned, almost jumping up. Then I thought of what I was supposed to


    do. ??She is crying.?? I pushed Robbie on his shoulders.


    He sighed and stood up, scratching his head. ??I am not trying to...??


    ??If she wakes uppletely, she would not sleep anymore. Then she will be cranky in the morning.??


    I suggested, not knowing if Robbie was willing to take my input seriously.


    He went to his daughter anyways and that was all that mattered. But she did not stop crying even after


    fifteen minutes. So, I went in search of the reason.


    Robbie was trying his very best but she was not having it.


    ??Can I hold her??? I felt so vulnerable standing at the door, not knowing if I was weed.


    ??Can you... what kind of a question is that Ace? Do you think I will not allow you to... You are...??


    ??Save it.?? He did not care and I understood. I picked her up from him and sat on the rocking chair,


    already asking her all about the nightmare she had.


    ??Ohhh... but you are an angel sweetheart, the monsters cannote near you... you are precious


    and adorable and beautiful and...?? I wished I could sing so I could sing her a luby. I was worthless.


    What was I trying to do anyways?


    ??Remember the story we read yesterday, how duckling baby got her Momma back? Momma walked


    through hills, swam rivers and oceans, fought with angry wolf-man and got her tiny sweet baby back?


    Sleep tight honey. No monster will hurt you, my Little Baby.??


    I carefully ced her back on her cradle.


    ??Why did you skip thest sentence???


    I frowned in confusion. ??You always end with saying you will do all that to get your baby back.??


    I shrugged. ??I am not her Momma, am I???

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    ??Now show me that smile.??


    I nibbled on my bottom lip, refusing to meet his eyes. His warmth breath on my ear was giving me


    goose bumps.


    ??Kitten...??


    ??I am not a kitten.?? I mumbled.


    ??Oh really??? He showed me the teeth mark, he had on his hand where I had bit him hard.


    I was sorry but he was irritating me non-stop; and I got angry. I rubbed my thumb on it; Robbie should


    know that I was sorry. It was his fault anyways.


    ??Sweet Jesus you would be the death of me, but what a way to go.?? He sighed and hugged me to


    his chest. ??You have me wrapped around your little finger and you know how to y me like a fiddle,


    you little devil.??


    ??But...??


    ??No baby, this is only allowed if you stick to your end of bargain. Promise me.??


    ??I did.?? I red at him, staring at his eyes, but I knew how serious he was. ??I promise, Robbie.??


    ??Good, because I will chain you to the chair if I have to...?? He pinched my butt making me jump. ??


    Aah, there is that smile. So pretty, my Angel.?? I blushed and ducked my head.


    He kissed me on my cheeks, several times, and finally resting on my lips. A closed mouthed one that


    was making my heart sing.


    He sighed. ??I miss you so much and that makes no sense, because you are literally in my arms.?? He


    gave me another small kiss, which soon became a long deep one.


    I coiled my hands on his neck and let his tongue in. God! I missed this so much. His hands were


    tightening around my waist and a moan escaped from him.


    I loved how much I affected him.


    ??Robbie...?? I tapped his shoulder when his hand slithered down the back of my pyjama bottoms.


    He took his hand away, panting on the crook of my neck. ??Angel...??


    I did not know how long we kept on staring at each other. He was so handsome; his normally sleek


    business-cut hair was messed up because of me, his lips were slightly red due to my bites, he had


    stress lines because of me... Why was my heart so tender?


    He closed his eyes and pressed his forehead on mine. ??Talk to Jason, love. He is worried and


    honestly I just don??t want him yapping again. My ears literally ache.??


    I chuckled. ??I will.??


    ??Go ahead, I will bring Baby Angel to you.??


    I nodded and rubbed my hand on his bruise. Robbie pressed a kiss on my lips again. ??Go.??


    I smiled and walked to the living room.


    I was staying.


    I had packed my bags and called for a cab and all that, but Robbie did not let me leave.


    I thought I better leave early than waiting for Janice toe home. Well, it was not my fault that I cried.


    I did not want to go and everyone was pushing me away.


    ??Not pushing you away, Angel, just worried about your dreams and future.??; Robbie had said. Same


    thing, but I won.


    But there was indeed a catch; actually catches.


    I had to enrol to the next batch, no matter what. I was not to fight anyone on that. I half-heartedly


    agreed. I meant, it was not like I was losing an opportunity, many people of my age were still in


    graduate-programme. But I knew when you shut my mouth.


    I had to do some online courses, which made no sense but Robbie was adamant on that, not budging


    an inch. He insisted on some business courses and economics.


    The only happy thing about that was Robbie was making Jason take courses too, along with me. But


    since, Jason was a business major, he had to takeputer courses. It would do us good when we


    started our ownpany, or that was what Robbie said. I honestly hope Jason regret his decision to


    side with Robbie.


    Then Robbie set up a virtual ssroom for me, so I could still continue with the teaching and help Liam


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    from here. Dean was ecstatic.


    If I agreed to all of this, I could take a break from studies. Honestly I only loved thest one, rest was


    just to make him happy. But, it was not so bad, considering the other option was getting a nanny and


    my going back to college.


    No nannies. I did not want to think about that. I was d mom was with me on this one. Jason and


    Robbie was surprised that mom was against them, but I knew mom would support me on that.


    After all... nothing, no nannies.


    Jason jumped at seeing me.


    ??I am still mad at you.?? I red at him.


    ??I am mad at you too.?? He crossed his arms.


    I stuck my tongue out.


    And the pain-in-my-nose blew a raspberry. ??I was doing the right thing and I would not say sorry for


    that.??


    He was right, I knew why Jason did what he did, but that did not mean I had to be happy about it. I


    stomped to the couch and parked my ass down, huffing.


    ??Goose...??


    ??What??? I snarled.


    He handed me a package. I rudely yanked it from him.


    A chocte cake.


    ??It is small.??


    Jason rolled his eyes and followed me to the kitchen. ??I want a favour.??


    ??No.??


    ??Come on, I got you a cake.??


    ??A small one.??


    ??I will get you the biggest one, if you help me.?? He was desperate.


    ??With real fruits on top.?? I knew how to bargain; I was from a business family.


    ??With real fruits and edible ribbons on top.?? Wow, that was an offer I could never refuse.


    ??Done.??


    ??Oh my God, thank you. I love you so much.?? He kissed my cheek.


    ??I love edible ribbons so much. Want to watch Lilo and Stitch??? He would join if he knew what was


    good for him.


    ??Of course. Lilo and Stitch, my favourite movie of all time.??


    ??I don??t appreciate the attitude.??


    ??Says the Attitude Beach.?? At least he was taking no-cussing-inside-home seriously.


    Whatever, it was one movie Robbie refused to watch, he would try every time but then literally run


    away after ten minutes.


    Robbie was walking with a babbling Lia in his hands.


    ??Hey baby girl... want to watch Lilo and Stitch??? She turned her face away from me. Rude!


    ??That should be a real big clue, Goose.??


    I huffed and put on Wreck it Ralph. I cried it the first few times I saw it. It was such a heart touching


    movie.


    Robbie gently ced my baby on myp when I sat down. He swiped my hair back from my forehead


    and dropped a kiss. I leaned to his body, yearning for his warmth.


    ??I have some calls to make, I will be in the office. Okay, Angel??? His hands were patting on my


    head.


    ??Jason???


    I noticed Jason was standing there with his mouth open.


    ??Are you okay??? Robbie asked when his eyes shifted between Robbie and I.


    ??ve, are you okay. Jace??? I was getting worried too.


    ??Jesus Fudging Christ! You two... Holy shoot! I...?? He was making absolutely no sense.


    ??Robbie, did you torture him???


    ??No... If anything he was torturing me because you were avoiding him.??


    Robbie pulled Jason and made him sit beside me. ??If he dies, call me, I have a video conference.??


    Robbie walked away, no tone bit concerned about the mumbling mess sitting next to me.


    ??Jason, what is it? Is it about that favour? You know I will do anything for you, right? Though you


    should get me that cake with edible ribbons.??


    ??N... no... it is just that...?? He cleared his throat. ??If you ever need a babysitter, please let me


    know.??


    ??Uhh... okay...??


    I frowned at him, he was one lost cuckoo.


    ??So what was the favour about???


    ??Oh that! If mom calls, tell her that I am not pursuing my dreams to be stripper.??


    ??Mom thinks you want to be a stripper??? Wow!


    ??Don??t ask, please, long story. If you don??t want to know about... female body parts leave it at


    that.??


    ??With pleasure.?? I shivered.


    Jason was still making me worry with his constant mumbling of how stupid and blind he was. Blind


    about what, I had no idea.


    Jason did not join us for dinner, which was a bummer. I was looking forward to make him change my


    baby??s dirty diaper.


    We had our dinner, with baby Lia puking milk down Robbie??s T-shirt. I was worried the first time it


    happened. But doctor said, it was quite normal for babies her age, to have such idents once in a


    while. But if she was crying and puking non-stop without drinking much milk, we were to take her to


    hospital.


    She was healthy and active. So, this time we did not frantically call her doctor, but I did add it to my tab


    of My Baby??s Activities.


    Robbie was standing too close to me when we did our night routines. I did not think much of it, until his


    hand slipped inside my shirt and squeezed my waist hard. Was he?


    Soon, his hands were roaming all over me, searching for all warm spots and asionally squeezing


    the flesh making me gasp.


    ??Robbie... We...??


    Robbie??s hands were gentle but the look on his eyes was anything but. He was desperate. He was


    crazed with need and I knew he was going to break soon.


    I loved that.


    I loved him.


    I took a step back, gently removing his hand. He growled and it was cute. Was this the man who


    begged me to go back to college? He was so silly, my Big Baby.


    ??Princess is tired.?? I movedpletely away from him.


    I took my sleeping baby off her swing, whispering to her, to have sweet dreams of beautiful angles and


    unicorns.


    Her tiny lips were moving in suckling motion making me smile.


    How precious, adorable and innocent!


    ??Sweet Baby Angel, let me take you to cradle.??


    Robbie followed me to her nursery. His eyes still glued on me, salivating to my every move.


    ??Sleep tight, my Little Baby.??


    ??Come here.?? Robbie picked me up the moment we were out of her room.


    ??Robbie, we can??t. It is...??


    He was leaving bite marks on every exposed flesh on my body. ??Just lie still. I have to... You smell so


    good. You are so mine...??


    I heard my cloths rip. God! He was so magnificent and he was hard. He was aching for me. Was this


    the feeling of butterflies the fairy tales talked about?


    ??Be gentle, Robbie...?? We had not done it in a few days and he was packing.


    ??I can??t. I can??t. I will do whatever you say after this time, please. Angel, now just... just... please


    please??


    I whimpered at the pain that was invading me. I missed it so much. He covered my mouth with hisrge


    palm and he just...


    It felt so good. God, this hurt was the best feeling I ever had in my life.


    ??I will do whatever you wantter, please...?? I loved how he begged for my body. He wanted this so


    much.


    I smiled when he roughly turned me around. Desperation made everything hotter. I giggled when he


    lost it in mid thrust.


    As long as he did not know how much I was into this, everything was fine. I had promised Jason, that I


    would never let him know. But behind this darkness, I could pretend that he was mine.


    He fell on top me panting and I bit my lips to stop from giggling again. I pushed Robbie off and sat up.


    He did notst even for half his normal time. He must had been holding back all these days.


    ??Where the hell do you think you are going???


    ??Uhh, shower???


    ??Hell, no! Come here, you little tease. unting your creamy thighs for me to lose my fucking mind.??


    He yanked me to back to his bed. ??Robbie, it is enough. I am tired. What if...??


    He pressed my knees to my chest, not even hearing what I was saying.


    I took everything back on what I thought of Robbie??s performance. That man had no shame and no


    reasoning at all. And apparently he was redeeming the time he left me alone.


    My thighs were not pale anymore with the hungry bites he left on them. I was not wearing any shorts


    for a long time.


    I flinched when he cleaned me with warm wash cloth. There were minor cuts on my skin that stung


    when water touched.


    ??R... Robbie...??


    ??God! Ace! You are so amazingly perfect...?? He climbed on top of me again, seeking my lips.


    ??I am not.??


    ??Angel???


    ??I am not perfect. I make you worry.??


    ??You can make me worry, all you want. Doesn??t make you any less perfect.??


    ??Stop lying.??


    ??I am not lying. I do not like that you are taking a break off your studies. A day or two, I would not


    mind but... You love it Angel; studying, teaching, helping people. I don??t like it all the times, if I am


    honest, but for you to drop everything, I do not want that. You won??t understand. You just listen to me,


    that is all you have to do.??


    I groaned. I did not like when he went all cave man on me. I was an adult and I could think for myself.


    ??I want you here, all the time. It is not about that.?? Robbie kissed my earlobe.


    I heard a loud cry from the nursery, and I winced trying to get up.


    Robbie was rough, real rough. He lied when he said he would go gentle after the first time.


    ??You lie down; I will get her.?? Robbie bit my lips and went to fetch my girl.


    ??Why are you crying??? Robbie asked his child in utter confusion. ??She is not hungry, her diaper is


    clean, why is she crying???


    I chuckled, extending my arms. I had covered myself in nket and she was too young to notice.


    ??Come here, sweetheart.?? She was screaming bloody murder. I lied on my side and gently pressed


    her to my chest. She sometimes calmed down after lying down on her side. Her singlet had bunched


    up on her chest and I fixed it as I patted her back.


    She was so small and soft. Plushies had nothing on her in cuteness or softness. She was my favourite


    little person in the world.


    Robbie curled behind me scowling at his baby.


    I chuckled. ??She must be irritated, Robbie. She is fine.??


    ??Then ask her to stop crying.??


    I shook my head. ??Where is the milk???


    Robbie handed me her bottle. I got her in position to feed but she kicked madly and twisted her chubby


    face away.


    She was definitely angry.


    ??Ohh... no milky. It is okay. Hear that daddy? Baby needs no milk.??


    I handed him back the bottle and let her scream to my chest, it took a few minutes but I tried again


    when she lowered her voice.


    I rubbed the nipple of the bottle on her lips but she started screaming... again.


    ??Ahhh, no... We are going dieting. Baby is dieting. Daddy, we need no milky today. Going to try


    protein shakes. Isn??t it right sweetie? Yeah, we are definitely dieting.??


    ??I don??t like her crying.?? Robbie said. ??But I think you should just make her drink; she needs to


    drink it. Doctor said it is important. Try again.??


    ??Baby girl, daddy needs you to drink your milk. Look, he is worried,e on, a drop of milky milky for


    my tiny baby.??


    She kicked me again. ??Okay okay, we don??t care if daddy is worried, we are not drinking any milky.


    Go away daddy.?? But I looped my legs with Robbie??s, so he would not go away actually. I loved him


    being here, with me, with us.


    ??Just push the bottle in, Angel.??


    ??Robbie we cannot force feed her.??


    ??Why not? She needs to drink. It is for her own good.??


    I sighed. ??Because then she won??t be happy.??


    ??She is crying anyways.??


    ??She will drink when she is ready, Robbie. She woke up cranky, she needs sometime to calm


    down.??


    Robbie was still scowling. I handed her to him when her screaming lowered a bit. Robbie lied on his


    back and Lia ??stood up?? on his chest. I smiled even though Robbie was confused as ever. ??You


    need to drink milk.?? He firmly told her.


    She chewed on her fist and kicked his lips, making me snort.


    When Robbie let her stand on his lips, she smiled around her fist, a string of drool leaving her tiny


    mouth.


    I chuckled and wiped it away with a wet tissue. I poured a drop of milk on the back of my hand and took


    a taste. No, milk was not tasting funny.


    She just wanted some love.


    ??We are here always baby, you were sleeping. Daddy and I were...?? Crap! ??...talking.??


    ??Amazing talk by the way.?? The bastard told me winking.


    ??Robbie!?? I hissed and took her back; baby protested but she did not fight me much.


    I sat up and pressed the nipple on her mouth in one move. She scowled at first but then her eyes went


    wide. It was almost like she had this epiphany that all the solution to her problems was drinking milk.


    ??She is hungry.??


    ??I know, I told you just give to her. Could have saved her throat.?? Robbie did not get it.


    ??It is not how it works, Robbie.??


    ??Why not???


    ??Because!??


    Robbie lowered his head to my shoulder, trying to figure out his child. It was funny making me giggle.


    ??I am d that you are here.??


    Was he really? Why did he then asked me to go away? What about his wife? When was sheing


    back?


    Jason was right though, I was not the one baby needed, but I was not leaving her stranded. I was just a


    temporary recement.


    I waspletely okay with that.


    I handed the baby to her father to burp. I tied the nket around me and went to the bathroom to


    change.


    Robbie was talking to his baby when I got back.


    ??The burp shoulde from the stomach, not from the throat. Like this...?? Robbie tried to burp but it


    did not work out well. But Lia gurgled, almost like she was agreeing with her daddy.


    ??Are you teaching Princess to burp.??


    ??Yes, burping 101. Practical is scheduled tomorrow after breakfast. When I am full. So, now to farting


    101.?? Robbie was such a goof ball. If only he cracked a smile when he joked.


    Wait! He was serious!


    The bastard was serious!


    ??Robbie, if you fart, you are going to sleep on porch.??


    A stinky deep smell enough to make me gag permeated in the air.


    ??Did you just???


    ??I swear it was not me...??


    It was not a fart; it was... ??Princess???


    She cackled, throwing her head back. ??Ohe here you my sweet.??


    ??Why is she sweet, when you would have made me sleep on the porch if it was me???


    I rolled my eyes. Who was the real baby here?

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ??... don??t understand.??


    ??I want to... he deserves better.??


    ??... He is mine... care a bit. Stay out of it.??


    ??Why? You don??t make sense Robert... Let him go if you...??


    ??... over my dead body.??


    ??Then get a div...??


    ??How... of your business. Get out!??


    ??Why not! You...??


    I woke up to voices from my nap. Well, I did not remember lying down. Princess had a slight fever for


    two days and it broke onlyst night. So, we were both tired. We were ying in her yroom


    downstairs, she fell asleep and I thought lying on my back, was better while reading her story.


    Vi! Passed out like a log.


    I rubbed the sleep away and followed the voices to ??Robert??s Office?? at the far end. That was what


    literally written on his door. Goof Ball!


    Wow!


    They must be screaming at each other if the sound reached all way to the yroom. Robbie??s office


    was mostly sound proof, with a gigantic thick wooden door which I could only open with pushing both of


    my hands and using all of my body weight against it.


    I knocked but I did not think anyone inside heard it over the shouting. I went in surprised to see Jason.


    ??When did you...??? I yawned big behind my hand, tears filling up my eyes. God, I was tired.


    I noticed Jason was panting like he ran a marathon and Robbie was trying his best not to strangle him


    to death.


    I walked to Big Baby and rubbed his chest, leaning to him. I felt him sniffing my hair. Weirdo! ??You two


    realize there is a tiny baby napping in this house, right? What were you fighting about???


    They both looked at each other guiltily. ??Sorry, Angel, did we wake you up from your nap???


    ??Yeah but it is okay, I have to prepare lunch anyway. Jason, are you staying???


    ??No, he is leaving, Angel. Oh and Jason I expect you to finish the report by tomorrow 11 a.m.??


    ??With pleasure Boss Man, it is an honour.?? Jason politely replied but I could see the middle finger in


    Jason??s brain clearly and from Robbie??s narrowed eyes, he could too.


    ??Are you guys back to being enemies? What? You only get along when you want to fight me???


    ??Haha, Goose, we are not enemies, we just want to kill each other with chain saws. Slower the


    better.??


    ??Agreed.?? Robert nodded to Jason in appreciation. I rolled my eyes when Jason nodded back.


    ??Why do I even bother? We have some pureed melon, if you want to stay, Jace.??


    Jason turned green, he hated melons and to see it squishy was his nightmare. ??Tempting, but I came


    to kiss my girl.??


    Right on cue, we heard Lia cry.


    ??Aha! Where is my love??? Jason jogged past us. Was this the same guy who said she was nothing


    but a nuisance? I sometimes wondered if Jason loved her more than me. Meanie! Well, not really, it


    was my baby so, it did not count.


    ??Angel, are we really having pureed melon for lunch today??? Robbie asked whining.


    ??If you don??t treat Jason right, you will eat pureed melon for rest of your life.?? I sassed.


    ??As long as it you serving me, I will eat poison, to make you happy.??


    I pinched his hand hard. ??What did I tell you about your saying stuff like that???


    ??Sorry, love.?? He kissed my cheek. ??If you want to sleep some more, I will call for delivery.??


    ??No, I am awake. Come out when I call, okay.?? I rubbed his chest once more and Robbie deeply


    kissed me.


    ??I will be out in thirty. Don??t forget me.??


    I fought my urge to roll my eyes. I always thought rolling eyes was an annoying habit, but living with


    Robbie and Jason made realize how some people got addicted to it. Princess was growing up fast, I


    did not want her to imitate me and start to roll her pretty eyes.


    ??Any rmendations???


    ??Pureed melon is fine.?? He winked at me, turning back to hisputer.


    I shook my head at his antics.


    I resisted my urge to roll my eyes. I always found that habit annoying but living with Robbie and Jason


    made me realize how people got addicted to rolling eyes. I had to stop it before Princess starts to


    imitate me with her pretty eyes.


    I decided on wraps for lunch. I had some chicken popcorns and veggies. If Jason was not staying for


    lunch; I could pack him some to eat on the way.


    I smiled when I heard loud giggles and raspberries from the yroom. Was that the same Jason who


    had nothing to do with my baby girl at first. Sometimes I felt Jason loved her more than he loved me.


    Meanie! No, no really. He was loving my baby girl, so it did not count.


    I hoped it remained like that forever.


    Janice and Jason had some bad blood between them though he refused to tell me what it was. Then


    again no one in my family approved of Jason. It was okay when he was just my best friend or someone


    who sold my programmes. But when mom started to bring Jason to her business meetings and I


    started to introduce him as my business partner and brother, many people showed their true colours.


    Could I slip an eye roll? I decided not to.


    I did not know how many of our rtives counting on myck of interest in business as an opportunity


    to worm into Truscott. Co.


    Even if Jason was not here, Mom would not let these backstabbers in thepany. Truscott Co. was


    not just a business, it was a family of built upon blood, sweat and tears of loyal employees. Truscott.


    Co had value; other than our worth.


    I was dicing the bell papers when what Robbie and I talked came to my mind like a tornado.


    You will eat pureed melon for rest of your life.


    As long as it you serving me


    Did he mean it the way I wanted it to mean? But I said ??rest of your life?? bit without thinking much


    thought to it though it was exactly what I wanted. Did Robbie just go with the flow? But then he added


    the ??poison?? bit. I hated when he said stuff like that. He had no idea what it made me feel when he


    casually joked about his death or him being hurt or... I did not want to imagine him not being alive or not


    being happy or...


    ??Daffodils! Are you trying to solve world hunger? That is a hill of bell peppers.??


    ??Uhhh... You don??t have a kid to care for. You won??t understand.??


    ??But Amelia is too youn...??


    ??Shut up if you don??t want to eat melon puree.??


    ??Riiight.??


    I asked Jason to boil water for tea and thezy bum put the kettle on the stove then ran away. He


    heard Lia calling for her ??Uncle Jason?? apparently. When I called out on him, iming she was too


    young to pronounce an alphabet correctly much less ??Uncle Jason?? he reminded me that she ate a


    lot of bell papers.


    Joke was on him; I was not asking Robbie to extend his 11. am deadline. Ha! Take that!


    Jason could not stay for lunch and I had to pack him wraps. Mom called me looking for Jason. He was


    supposed to run some errands for her and he came here looking for trouble.


    My eyes, please don??t roll.


    Mom could not believe Janice had note here yet. She asked me several time if I was sure. Of


    course I knew! I was literally living here. I would know if someone came to this house.


    Did she believe me?


    Nope.


    She asked me to hand over the phone to Robbie so she could ask the same exact question she asked


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    me to receive the exact same answer I gave her.


    A big ??no.??


    But my ??no?? was different from Robbie??s?? ??no??. It was a good thing I decided on being mature


    and to stop rolling my eyes. Otherwise they would have permanently stuck on my forehead.


    I frowned when he took the phone to his office. I hated when everyone kept in the dark.


    I thought mom talked to her when Janice came to our house in the evening. I... uh... honestly had no


    idea what to do. I had not seen her in a very long time. That day, when I snatched baby from the new


    nurse, she was screaming at her daughter and I was too focused on getting Baby Lia out of there to


    look at Janice??s face.


    ??Pleasee in.?? Then I felt stupid. It was her home; I was the visitor; I was the intruder.


    She smiled smugly at me. For what?


    ??Where is...??? She looked expectantly at me.


    Oh!


    ??I will bring her down now. She... uhh.??


    Janice walked in confidently and in-charge, sitting legs crossed on the living room sofa. She was very


    beautiful, she looked like she was going to attend a very serious business meeting.


    ??No, I was asking about my husband. Where is he???


    ??In a moment.??


    I ran upstairs looking for him. ??She is here.?? I announced seeing him fresh out of shower after the


    gym.


    ??Who???


    ??Your... your...?? My tongue was feeling heavy.


    I watched Robbie gritting his teeth. Was he not happy that she was here?


    ??Baby, please ask her to sit in the office.??


    ??Is... everything okay???


    Robbie snorted. ??Oh, it will be.?? Why did he look a tad bit scared?


    Was it because of me? It hurt.


    Then he kissed me on the lips, closing his eyes. So he was not worried about us? What the hell was


    going on?


    It was not the time, anyways. I went back to the living room after checking on the sleeping baby.


    ??He will be down in a minute, Janice. He was...??


    ??Mrs. Brantley.??


    ??Huh???


    ??You will address me as Mrs Brantley.??


    Fuck! Uhh... God! I... I... No No No...


    Robbie, please,e down now, please please please


    ??Please wait in the office.?? Did Ie out as rude? I could not call her that... I...


    ??He told me to wait in the office?!?? I nodded and she was not happy.


    ??Would you like to have something to drink???


    I blinked at her order of smoothie. I lost at celery. But it was okay I guessed, because the rest of the


    order was starting with no.


    No sugar, no salt, I did not know what the rest was. I thought I heard no gluten, too. But why would


    anyone ??add?? gluten to celery juice?


    ??Ace.??


    Thank god, Robbie was here. I averted my eyes from his. There was so much a heart could handle.


    ??I will get that drink.??


    ??Will you please get Amelia before that? Give her a bath, you take a shower too. We will be in the


    office. Okay, Ace??? I nodded, looking down at my feet. ??You! Office.?? I heard footsteps leaving.


    Okay, bath the baby and clean myself. I could do that. Thank God, I had something to do. I... uhhh...


    Yeah bath, then shower.


    Wait, did I stink. I sniffed my armpit. I was a bit sweaty but Robbie never had any problem before.


    Whatever.


    ??Hey there, my sweet baby... I was waiting for you wake up, you know...e here you, let us take a


    bath.?? Lia cackled kicking and ying with her feet.


    ??Who is my happy baby? Oh is that you??? I loved when she gave me kisses. The open mouth lick


    on my cheek, or chin, or sometimes chest; one of the reasons, I stopped using ??goo?? much to


    Robbie??s merriment, the other one was, well, Robbie loved it that way.


    I thoroughly cleaned my baby girl, how could she be this dirty when all she did was sleep. ??Uhh, there


    is someone downstairs who came to...?? Was the right word? Uhh... ??It is your...??


    Robbie would do the introductions. It was actually not my ce to introduce them. Would Amelia


    recognise her mother, Jan...? Mrs. Brantley.


    I did not care how much in love they are, how she was my baby??s mother; I would never call her Mrs.


    Brantley. I could not. It literally pained my heart.


    I powdered Princess after her bath and showered myself quick. Should I doll up the baby? But it was


    her mother, not a stranger. Would her mother love it when Amelia was dolled up?


    I finally decided on a simple frock, it was a white one with lot of light blue flowers. She looked so pretty


    in it with the material really soft and not too catchy.


    Princess babbled to me though I was too distracted to reply her. She did not seem to mind.


    I waited for a bit before knocking on the office door. I kissed baby??s palm when she patted on my lips.


    I slightly jiggled her on my hip, making her babble again.


    I showed myself in when there was no reply. I frowned seeing only Robbie. ??Uhh... Robbie???


    He was staring at the window lost in thoughts and jumped at my sound.


    ??There are my Angels.?? He smiled so big and gave us both a big hug and Amelia loved that cackling


    up. He kissed on our foreheads.


    ??Did she leave without seeing Princess???


    ??Yes.??


    ??Why???


    ??Why not???


    Did she not want her baby? She did not seem to be ecstatic to meet her daughter, but she might want


    to right?


    ??She wille backter, stop ring at me.?? Robbie cuddled up to other side of my neck.


    ??She is her child too, Robbie. You will not try to take her away from her own daughter, Robbie.??


    What if she really had depression? Though she did not look depressed at the moment.


    But that was a blunder.


    Nobody really ??looked?? depressed. We could not predict a mental situation just by the person??s


    appearance. And I heard many pretended to be really happy, so they would not have to exin a lot


    and hear ??cheer up?? as a medicine.


    I sighed, I would discuss itter with Robbie, he was not in mood to discuss anything, I could tell.


    Was he shaking?


    ??Robbie???


    ??Angel, are you happy here???


    ??Why are you asking me that???


    ??Baby! Just answer the question!?? He red at me, annoyed.


    ??Why do you ask??? I giggled and sashayed away holding my Little Baby closer.


    ??Ace!??


    I jiggled Lia again and annoyed Robbie further. ??Why do you ask, Daddy, why do you ask???


    I squealed and ??ran?? to living room, making Lia p her hands.


    ??You are so going to get it!?? Robbie growled and tried to catch me.


    ??Oh, baby girl, your daddy is so slow.??


    ??I will show you slow!??


    Robbie ??caught?? us and pulled us to hisp, calling me an annoying brat. Hey! I thought I was an


    Angel. Meanie.


    ??Give daddy a kiss, baby.?? I told the giggling mess of a tiny baby and she drooled all over Robbie??


    s cheek. He melted on the spot.


    ??I will never let you go.?? He whispered.


    ??Robbie???


    ??You two.?? He kissed both of our cheeks, a bit frantically, to be honest. ??I will never let you go.??


    Lia and I stared at Robbie, blinking.


    Then Liaughed like it was the most adorable thing she had ever heard in her whole life, making me


    smile.


    I leaned to Robbie??s embrace.


    ??I am serious Angel, are you happy here? I want you to be happy, always.??


    ??Was it Jason???


    Robbie sighed and I got my answer.


    ??If there is something I could to make you happier, tell me please.?? He begged. There was, but I


    could never ask him that. Especially when I loved Lia more than I loved him.


    I smiled. ??There is.??


    ??What is it??? Robbie was ecstatic and it was adorable.


    ??You could let me drop out of college.??


    He red. ??No.??


    I bit my lips, it was funny to annoy Robbie. ??Okaaay, how about, taking economics out of my online


    courses.??


    ??NO!?? Lia stared at both of us, confused if we were really fighting. I kissed her forehead and blew a


    raspberry on her neck.


    ??Daddy is silly, baby.?? She wholeheartedly agreed.


    ??Okay, how about the ss on statistics???


    ??Angeeeeel.?? I giggled at his adorable expression.


    ??Robbie... I am here, aren??t I???


    Robbie did not reply; I knew he hated when I answered his question with another question. I hated it


    too but I was in no position to reveal any of my real emotions. The love for him was too dominant, a


    slight slip would be the end of my resolve.


    The pain in his eyes took my breath away, and I rubbed his cheek with my thumb.


    ??I really don??t like this house, actually.?? Robbie stopped breathing. Shit! I should have kept my


    mouth shut. ??The stairs are a bit steep, it is a pain to climb up and down.?? I was truthful. My mom??


    s house was bigger than this, but the stairs were not as steep and it would not make us pant after two


    steps.


    I heard his loud exhale and I started to breath too. I wiggled in hisp and he tightened his hold.


    ??I miss gardens too.?? This was a beach house, the scenery was a beach, that was it. I was not


    saying it was not beautiful but I loved flowers and firm soil. ??So... make me a greenhouse, if you want


    to make me happier than I already am.?? I shyly said.


    ??Done.??


    ??Uhhh.. don??t you want to...??


    ??You want a greenhouse; you get a greenhouse.??


    I want you more, but I will never get you.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    ??You don??t tell me anything!?? I shouted.


    ??Angel, it is not your...??


    ??I get it; I don??t get to say anything to you. What do you want from me anyways!??


    Sex! That was what I was good for. Robbie did not think I was good for anything else. He bugged me


    again to hire a nanny. I was working too hard by changing her diapers; God! He drove me crazy.


    I wanted to cry so bad.


    Damn it, Ace! Stop meddling into things that do not concern you.


    Stupid heart for loving this stupid idiot jackass of a man!


    He did not want me to know; why did it hurt so much?


    ??I am not in any financial crisis.??


    ??K!??


    ??You have nothing to worry.??


    ??Fine.??


    I stomped to my ss room, locked the door and dialled Liam.


    ??Yo, Man! Uhh what did I do???


    ??What? Now I cannot call you, just because I had free time! Jeez!??


    ??You do know that I??mma not the guy who peed on you, right? It was yo baby, not dis nigga.??


    I snorted, idently chuckling. ??I am not angry at you, Liam. Just...??


    ??Family???


    I wished it was true. ??Yeah.??


    I taught Liam, basicputer science and physics. His English improved considerably, and I tried very


    hard not tough at how his teacher made him sit on his knees for saying ??shit??.??


    ??Stop saying shit you little shit if you still want to shit through your shithole?? was the exact words. He


    asked if I could afford a therapy session for him and we had a goodugh.


    I thought I would be okay after that, but I hated how much it affected me. I did my whole assignment on


    economics, that was how disturbed I was.


    Robbie picked me up the moment I was out of the ssroom.


    ??I am not in the mood, Robbie.??


    ??I can change that.??


    ??No.??


    ??I love challenges.??


    I did not give any emotions when he tried his best to get a reaction out of me. He sighed finally letting


    my feet touch the floor.


    ??Babe, I am not in any kind of financial crisis.??


    ??Do I look like I care anymore? I don??t want to know, I asked you and you asked me to mind my own


    business.??


    ??What! I never tell you to mind your own business!??


    ??Well, you told me it was not something for me to worry about.??


    ??Yeah, and you heard it as ??mind your own business????? He groaned. ??I tell that to Jason and he


    hears ??ooh, I need you to butt in my life every day and make me miserable, please??. You guys are


    real brothers.??


    I opened the fridge and put my head in because I did not want to smile. But Robbie was right, the


    amount of ??none of your business?? Robbie threw at him was countless. It was even more funny


    when Jason said ??Oh, I love you too, Dipstick.?? Not joking! It really happened.


    I schooled my face when I turned around to him. ??Come here, love.??


    I did not bother to acknowledge that and I went to my bedroom with a lot more force to my feet than


    necessary.


    ??Love.?? He followed me trying to hug me from behind. He pulled me to the bed and tucked me under


    his body.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Look at me.??


    ??What??? I was not amused.


    He had a beautiful smile. And I had never seen his eyes sparkle like this before moving here. He loved


    this house so much I guessed.


    ??I have money.??


    I turned around; staring at the wall. He did not have to lie, I heard it when he talked to someone about


    how he had invested in a bad business and he lost a huge chunk of money. Why was he lying to me? I


    had money too, I told him that. My money from the codes, the savings ount I barely touched except


    for Liam, several matured bonds from both of my parents... I... wanted to help. Was I a stranger? I


    fucking lived here with him, I watched over his baby like a guard dog.


    I loved her, I loved him!


    Robbie fucking smiled when I told him that I could help if he was stranded. Did he not think that it would


    hurt me, if he pretended to be okay without telling me his problems?


    He groaned and let me go. When he left the room I had this immense pain in my chest. But I was


    thankful I did not cry, because he came back holding hisptop. He gave it to me and asked me to


    enter the 14-digit password he recited.


    ??What is it???


    ??One of my ounts. That is the bnce at the top. Now, do I have money???


    I nodded.


    ??I can??t hear you, Kitten.??


    Bastard! ??You have money. You are freaking rich. Happy? You could have just told me.??


    ??I did! You did not listen.??


    I huffed and closed theptop. He rolled me back under him when I ced it on the night stand.


    ??What??? I asked when he continued to stare at with googly eyes.


    He leaned down and kissed me with so much emotion. That emotion had no name. I refused to believe


    it was closely rted to love.


    What was the word that described us? Fuck buddies. Yeah.


    ??Thank you, my precious love.?? He whispered to my ears.


    ??For what???


    ??You were ready to give me your assets because you were worried.??


    I felt something cold on my chin. The angel sp of the chain I had gifted him.


    ??I don??t give you anything.??


    ??You give me plenty. And that is enough. I am capable of looking after you and our Princess. This is


    only one of ounts, Angel.??


    ??I heard you talking.??


    ??I figured. I have changed some of my ounts and I transferred almost all of it to somewhere safe. I


    want it to keep a secret. The rest I am linking it to you and Amelia. I cannot take risks.??


    ??Robbie are you scared???


    He froze,pletely stilled without even breathing. His eyes drilled into mine. ??Sometimes, then I see


    you two together and I feel invincible.??


    ??Will you tell me if you cannot bear it alone???


    ??Angel... it is...??


    ??Please.?? I blinked at him, I really did not want him to suffer alone.


    ??I will. Only if I cannot manage without you. So, are you happy, now???


    I could not reply because a pain was pushing on my throat, and Robbie was so lost in my eyes.


    He leaned down slowly closing his eyes.


    My heart fluttered when his thin lips brushed on my slightly plump ones. I could still not believe a man


    like him was this much addicted to me. But not as much as I was addicted to him.


    He dragged his teeth on my lower lip and I moaned fisting on his hair. I was yearning for more and I


    knew it was not just my body. I wanted him as my everything, as mine only. Robbie stopped kissing,


    looking dazed and out of breath.


    ??Ace, you are so mine baby, I cannot think of not being with you, I go crazy, Angel. Do you think I am


    crazy? I feel so...?? His eyes were frantically skipping all over my face and finally rested on my lips


    again. ??Fuck.??


    This kiss was so different, it was filled with hunger, lust and fear? Was was he afraid of? He bit my


    tongue and I was thankful, for a second I was going to scream my undying unhealthy love for him.


    ??Robbie... Big Baby I am here.?? I did not know what made me say that. He was behaving a bit


    restless ever since the visit from Janice. It was like he was afraid I would disappear from his hands if he


    did not remind me that I was his.


    It was like the time when he touched me for the first time. Drunk out of his mind, iming I was his. I


    was so scared; I had never seen Robbie like that before or after. He asked me repeatedly if I


    remembered about the times we spent together. Of course I did. I was hoping he would ask me to be


    his boyfriend, back then. He was not himself when he just rutted all over me, demanding to ??get in my


    head that I had no life except him.??


    Just like now.


    ??You are here.?? He could not believe I was here. What was he thinking, whatever it was, I did not


    like it.


    I nodded. ??I am. Princess is sleeping in her cradle. She is here too.?? He jumped away from me,


    running to her room. He came back holding her to his chest, like the treasure she truly was.


    He lowered her to my chest and started pacing, asionally staring at us with wild look in his eyes.


    ??Robbie... sit next to us.?? I patted the bed. My heart broke when he came running with so much


    hope in his eyes. ??We are here.??


    ??Promise you will never leave me.??


    ??Robbie...??


    ??PR...?? I shut his mouth with my palm, pointing to the sleeping baby with my eyes. I leaned to his


    shoulder and he clutched me tight.


    ??So... Will you take us out???


    ??Yes, I will take you to wherever you want to go.??


    ??How about to shop for nts? I want a greenhouse.??


    He nodded still staring at me with wide eyes. I rubbed his cheeks. ??Robbie... I am not going


    anywhere. So is she. She needs her daddy, where would she go???


    ??With you. If you leave, she will go with you.??


    Iughed at how adorably petnt he was. ??Is it because of what mom said???


    He hugged me tight enough to leave his handprint on my waist. Mom had visited a few days before.


    Robbie was so happy and smiled a lot until mom casually added about my dating. She said taking care


    of Princess was a good thing because when I started my own family it woulde in handy.


    Thankfully it was just before he departure or she would have heard me scream his name from the


    stairs. Yeah! Did not have the patience to take me to the bedroom.


    My caveman.


    He hugged me from behind when I got of the bed. He had to be physically attached to me or I would


    just poof out like smoke. Robbie was a silly baby.


    I lowered my baby to the swing set I had in my bedroom.


    ??Help me shower??? I asked him, holding his hand.


    I could not get over the way Robbie literally drooled over my body. It was not like he was not seeing it


    every day.


    ??Do you think we should buy bonsai trees? I love how adorable they are. What do you think???


    I leaned to his hard chest, enjoying our rainfall shower, frequently checking on the monitor to watch


    baby girl sleeping.


    ??Whatever you want sweetheart. We need to buy Chrysanthemums though.??


    They were my favourite flowers. I loved sunflowers too but I had to ask the florists if they would thrive


    here.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ??I did not know you loved Chrysanthemums.??


    ??I don??t. But you do. That is the first flower I ever got you. You were so happy and kissed it before


    hugging me. You said if you could carry a flower pot everywhere you went, you would have


    Chrysanthemums. Then you said you were happy sunflowers were not there to hear you saying that


    because you loved them too.??


    So he got me sunflowers the next time. It was long before I figured out my crush for him; long before I


    noticed how devilishly handsome he was. How did he remember all this? I remembered him bringing


    me the flower but what I said was lost on me.


    ??You made me the happiest man on earth when you took it to your bedroom.?? I turned around in his


    arms, my heart melting when I saw how fondly he was remembering what I said.


    He leaned down to kiss me on my forehead. ??When I build a home for you, I will make you a


    Chrysanthemum garden, so you can look at it when you wake up in the morning.??


    My heart jumped at his words with hope. This was the second time he was talking about building me a


    home. And this time I could not stop myself from dreaming. Of having a home just for ourselves.


    My Princess, My Robbie, My home, My chrysanthemums.


    I poured myself in the kiss that followed his statement. Sealing a deal with a kiss. Was it real?


    I heard Princess crying and then watched her iling her arms in the monitor.


    We both chuckled at how angry she sounded. ??Take us shopping, daddy, it is gettingte.?? I left his


    arms and went to calm down an angry Princess.


    She was such a diva.


    Jason brought her a Jumping Frog toy. Well thousands of toys but there was a Jumping Frog in it. She


    loved all the animals, from a Waddling Penguin to a Crouching Tiger but when it came to Jumping


    Frog, she screamed murder.


    I thought it was warranted to be scared when a sitting thing jumped a foot up in the air. Robbie came


    home right on cue and she cried harder making grabby hands.


    Robbie was worried and confused but he was not getting what the fuss was about.


    ??Well, it is a frog, it is supposed to jump. You should cry if your frog does not jump, baby, that means


    it is dead, at least its battery is, if it is a toy. Either way it makes sense if you cry then. So, why are you


    crying now???


    Princess stopped crying at his exnation, as Jason and I blinked at Robbie. Was he for real? At least


    Jason agreed to my decision of staying here to take care of her.


    But the funniest thing was how exasperated baby girl was because of her daddy.


    She threw her head back in utter defeat and ??fell?? on Robbie??s chest with a deep sigh.


    Yup! 100% Diva Style.


    I giggled at the spoiled little princess who red at me for not being there when she woke up. ??Daddy


    is taking us out to buy us nts.?? She cooed, all her anger forgotten.


    She was a happy baby; it did not take much to make her smile.


    And it was a happy day, with us buying all my favourite nts and bonsai trees. They said they would


    send people to set up the greenhouse and deliver our new members of our family. Poko would be


    happy too. He was all alone on top of the fridge, afraid of baby girl because she tried to chew on his


    leaves.


    Robbie even bought some nts just because Lia pointed her tiny arms to some colourful flowers on


    the nts.


    He had to leave us for a couple of hours after taking us back home because of some urgent meeting at


    office. I hated it when happened. I almost felt bad for attending that call on his phone. Should have left


    it ringing. Sigh.


    Amelia did fight me to go to sleep without her daddy. I was ??dancing?? with her on my hip but she


    was missing him, I could tell. It was almost dinner time and she knew it was time to stop us from eating


    anything. She was annoyed because she could not yank on our noodles or drool on or soups.


    I ran to Robbie when he came through the door. ??Oh thank God you are here. Sing us a luby


    daddy.??


    He picked her up from me after throwing all his clothes in general direction right in the living room.


    ??Robbie!??


    I almost rolled my eyes when he walked around just in his boxers making me pick his clothes from the


    floor.


    Lia was drowsily sucking on her fist when I got back. I leaned on Robbie??s shoulder exhausted. ??I


    should have taken music lessons. Why did I think of dance then???


    ??She loves your dance most. She watches you when you dance around while cooking, almost jiggling


    herself to your movements.??


    ??She does??? I did not know that! I kissed her chubby cheek.


    ??She stops when you look. It is funny to watch. I have some videos of that, wanna see???


    I did not reply as I ran to bring him, his phone. He muted his phone before ying the video. It was


    true!!!


    She stopped right when I turned around and started when I went back to cooking.


    I was going to say, how adorable it was when the doorbell went off. Robbie frowned; handed me the


    sleepy baby and slipped on the sweatpants I left for him on the couch.


    Who might that be?


    Jason had key to this ce. Who else, at this time of the night?


    I froze when Janice came in holding a suitcase.


    ??What are you doing here??? Robbie asked in surprise. I did not think it was a happy surprise from


    his voice.


    ??Why do you think? Is that the baby? Oh she is so cute.?? Janice poked Lia on her cheek.


    Baby started crying the moment she felt the touch.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    ??Some of my friends areing. Bring the baby down after fifteen minutes. They will be joining us for


    dinner. Make sure she does not vomit or piss in front of them. This is an important business meeting.??


    I nodded, if Lia was ufortable I could take her away to greenhouse.


    ??Where is she??? Janice asked tying her hair up in a beautiful ponytail. No wonder Robbie married


    her. She was elegant, beautiful and charming. We got along just fine, much to my surprise. I thought


    she hated me always but she was warming up to me.


    Which made me feel bad because I... I could stop anytime I wanted as long as he did not follow me.


    Janice followed me to her nursery. She gave her child a boop on the nose, making her giggle.


    ??This is kind of a family business dinner; could you please excuse us after introducing the child.??


    ??Oh! Sure, sure. No problem.??


    ??Good and wear a suit if you have one. Preferably ck.?? She added and then went downstairs.


    ??Okay.?? Why should I wear a suit? I had several ones, should I not blend to the background?


    Wearing a suit was asking for attention but Janice wanted this to go smooth.


    As long as I did not have to see husband and wife being so cosy together, I could manage.


    ??Come on, baby love, let us get ready.?? I picked up the baby who was finding her fingers so


    amusing. She thrusted it to my face to show me. I pecked the drool covered finger making her coo.


    I went through a lot of options before settling on a Versace one without tie. Not too catchy I guessed.


    Instead of making me more manly, suits made people confused about my gender, but this was


    Janice??s event, I should not meddle in.


    I could hear loud talks from downstairs and deduced Robert was home.


    Yes, Robert.


    My Robbie was nowhere to be seen. Except when we found ourselves alone and I was hiding from


    him.


    I had only one person in this whole home I cared about and she was not happy to wear this frill frock.


    ??Just for a few moments. Your mother bought it for you. It is so pretty, sweetheart.??


    She scowled but when I put on her favourite shoes, my baby was so happy, she started kicking me in


    merriment.


    I was so nervous wearing this suit, hearing the voices downstairs rapidly increasing and then I could


    hear Janice talking to her friends about the beach house she loved so much.


    ??What do we do, Princess??? She gurgled at me.


    ??Yeah, you are right, we wait for some time, go downstairs, smile ande back to our room before


    dinner.??


    6.15 pm


    I could do this. I could do this. Robert was there and my baby girl was also there. This was not my party


    where I had to be overly polite. They were strangers but they were not for me. Everything was fine.


    I carried my baby girl secure on my hip and walked down the stairs, when the voices calmed down a


    bit.


    Crap!


    They were all staring at me now. Well, at the baby perhaps. Of course at the baby. I had nothing to


    worry. Robert was nowhere to be seen and I was panicking a tad bit.


    My eyes searched for Janice and I exhaled the breath that was burning my lungs. Why were they still


    staring?


    Someone helped me at thest few steps of stair by holding my hands.


    ??Thank you.??


    ??Pleasure is all mine.??


    I smiled politely and went to Janice. She was ring at me and I felt the familiar sense of deep hatred


    Then there was a murmur among everyone as I handed the baby to Janice.


    I wringed my hands when she snatched Lia of my hands and went to the centre. ??Thanks everyone


    foring. My husband will be here soon, though he is really forgetful of time.?? She giggled so


    beautifully. She was so charming holding her baby close like that. Even my sweetheart was enthralled


    by her mom??s beauty.


    Her friends were not too bad, considering they all came to talk to me, midst Janice??s weing


    speech.


    ??Honey, why are not wearing the suit I hadid out for you??? Janice asked cheerfully to her


    husband. I refused to look at his general direction.


    I excused myself when the doorbell went off and Janice asked me to get the door. Theteing


    friends of all group.


    ??Did we get to the wrong address???


    ??You are not Janice.??


    ??Are you her husband???


    ??Do we get free food???


    ??Is there beer???


    They were all talking at the same time and I squeaked a ??pleasee in?? before rushing out of


    there. I missed Frankie so much.


    I found myself a corner seat and watched the people mingle and asionally found Janice giggling


    with her daughter in her arms. They were cute together.


    I knew from where the burning stare wasing from but I refused to acknowledge that look.


    ??Hey... why are you sitting here alone??? I politely smiled at the man who had a bright green beard.


    Not many people could pull that look off. His whole body was tattooed and his hair was blue. It was not


    bad, just unique.


    ??Davidson, take her.?? Janice announced from somewhere in the middle of the crowd and I almost


    ran to her in relief.


    Jesus!


    Too many people. Janice was scowling at my baby who was sucking on her fingers drooling.


    ??I told you not to let her embarrass me.?? Janice hissed at me.


    What did Lia do? She was ignoring everyone in favour of sucking her own fingers. That was not


    embarrassing anyone.


    ??Stop standing here and take her away. Gross.??


    ??Drool makes me gaggy. Spit is in mouth for a reason. You should teach children to behave well.??


    Some guy with a stuck up attitude was lecturing Janice to stop letting her kid to get away with bad


    manners!


    What the hell!


    She was a baby; she should be taught nothing except hurting others was not okay. Then who was the


    ill-mannered dumbass here?


    I expected Janice to stand by her child but she used me. ??When you let others to take care of your


    child you expect them to do a good job. Why is she drooling? Couldn??t you do something about that?


    With my business flourishing I can??t focus on everywhere. Robert was begging me to...??


    ??You could always leave if my child??s drool makes you ??gaggy??. No one has chained you here.??


    A calm and stern voice replied behind me.


    Robbie.


    I did not know I was panicking and close to crying until I felt his strong presence behind me.


    ??Excuse me??? The snotty rich man asked Robbie after looking at Janice.


    ??Honey! Let me introduce you to Mr...??


    ??Gaggy. Why are these people here???


    I tried to slip out of there, but a firm hand on my back demanded me to.


    ??Hah.. hah... Did you forget honey, I told you aboutst week? You must have forgotten; this is a


    charity event for my health-drink campaign.??


    What? How was this a charity event? This was a party; charity event was when... never mind!


    ??Oh really? What charity???


    ??We will discuss after you donate the money, honey.??


    ??Who???


    Janice was steadily bing ufortable. ??I had asked you to fund this, remember???


    ??And what did I tell you???


    ??Please don??t embarrass me in front of others.??


    Robbie snorted and took Lia from me, letting her drool over his ck shirt. ??You don??t need help


    with that, I think you will manage to embarrass yourself just fine. One more thing, drooling kid and


    Davidson Truscott will be here all night. If it makes you ufortable you can always leave. The gate


    is open.??


    Why was Janice ring at me? What did I do?


    ??Truscott? I have heard...?? Mr. Gaggy thought for a minute.


    ??Please excuse me, Mr...?? I should not call him gaggy, right in front of his face.


    I caught up to Robbie who was busy ying with his child on the sofa, not caring about various stares


    pinned on him. Why was I not thatfortable around strangers?


    ??May be we should stay upstairs.??


    ??No.??


    ??Robbie... this is supposed to be good for her business.??


    ??Dear sweet Angel, are you that stupid to believe that she has a business? If these people are real


    fools, they will fall for her scam, if they are smart, they will get free dinner.??


    ??How do you know? They seem like loaded people to me.??


    ??Half the people here wearing branded clothes still have tags on them.?? I looked around and he was


    right! Mainly girls, they still had tags which was poking up their neck, or the silhouette showed the


    rectangr pieces inside when they stretched. ??The other halves are wearing fake ones. The


    emblems are at wrong sides or too many at ces where they do not belong.??


    ??You are so fudging smart, Mr. Brantley.?? I turned around to him and got scared at the immensely


    lustful gaze he was giving me in front of all these people.


    ??Stop.??


    ??What??? He lowered his voice a few octaves lower.


    ??Daddy and baby sit here and ??I??... am going upstairs.?? People were staring at us and he had no


    shame at all, to look at me like that in middle of a party his wife was hoisting.


    ??David.?? He called out when I stood up to leave. Why was he calling me David? I frowned and


    leaned down to his mouth. ??Ace, you will sit here with me and bear this with us, or I will fucking spank


    that sweet tempting asster at night and you will not sit well for several days.??


    Did he just?


    ??Don??t you agree, Davidson???


    ??You are right...?? I obediently sat next to him and I red at him when he looked expectantly at me.


    ??... Mr. Brantley.??


    ??All is good, David.?? He purred. Goddamn this man and his sexy voice.


    Lia was having an amazing night by switching between ourps, giggling and patting our faces.


    She ignored everyone though many came and said hi. She was her daddy??s daughter, not least bit


    bothered with all the attention.


    There were people who came and talked to all three of us frequently, though I forgot all of their names,


    which was rude of me.


    Dinner was served by catering people Janice had arranged. They set up everything by the beach and


    Robbie tried to make a scene by choosing to have dinner at his normal dining table eating my


    spaghetti.


    Janice was trying hard to save her face but he was not budging at all. It was only then; did I notice he


    was behaving as if it was a normal day for him. He did not care about this party or people. We were


    sitting on the sofa like we did most of the evening chit chatting about nonsense.


    The difference was he was wearing clothes which was a good difference.


    Robbie would have skipped dinner all together if not for a snidement from Janice herself he was


    needed there and I should take Lia to her nursery because she did not want her daughter to drool in


    front of the guests.


    So, what happened?


    I was currently sitting next to him in the make shift dining table at the beach, holding his baby as she


    fell asleep on my chest; drooling.


    Robbie was truly a trouble maker.


    ??Aww she is so cute. Are you sure the wind is not bothering her??? A handsome guy asked me


    smiling. ??Thank you, she is fine. I have covered her ears.?? He leaned down and checked her ears.


    The cap looked more like a headband, it was a must because we lived near a beach. Too much wind


    was not good for a tiny baby.


    We talked a bit before everyone started filing up. Were there only twelve people? I thought they were a


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    crowd inside the house.


    A beautiful curvydy came and sat next to us. ??She is a cute baby. Cuter than her mother, must be


    from her dad, right??? I smiled, not knowing if I should thank thedy or not. She did not seem to


    notice though, as she went on to Robbie asking his ethnicity.


    ??What does that supposed to mean??? Janice asked a bit angrily.


    ??Ethnicity means...??


    ??Not that! About the baby being cuter than me???


    ??Learn tough at jokes. I was giving your baby apliment.??


    ??Did not sound that way? You are always...?? Janice and thisdy were not good friends, with the


    way this was escting to out of proportion.


    ??Guys, chill out. It is not a big deal. The kid is sleeping. We do not want to wake her up.?? The guy


    who asked me about wind smiled at me and I smiled appreciatively. ??Call the nanny down, I think they


    are about to serve the appetizers.??


    ??Nanny???


    ??Janice said she had a live-in nanny. Will you be able to eat with her sleeping on you???


    Robbie looked like he would pop a vein. What was going on?


    ??I am fine, she always sleeps around this time and I am used to holding her while eating.?? Robbie


    would help me if I had bigger chunks of food in my te.


    ??That is remarkable of you, I have two nephews, who I babysit all the time but I still cannot, with them


    sleeping on me. But she sleeps like an angel, not wiggling around. You can always call me for


    babysitting Janice. I will not mind.??


    I smiled again, was I supposed to say anything because he was looking at me though he was asking


    the question to Janice?


    ??I am sure you would not.?? Robbie told him with a definite edge on his voice and I felt his hand


    clutching my thigh. I rubbed his palm because Robbie was fuming and I did not want him to cause a


    scene.


    ??What is your baby??s name Janice? I cannot call her kid or baby if I am going to babysit.??


    ??What??? Janice asked serving herself some sd.


    ??Name of your baby.??


    Janice took a big bite of her sd and kept everyone waiting. Why was she ring at me again? I


    looked at Robbie who was looking a lot calmer now. Was it a good thing or a bad thing?


    ??Is that a horrendous name? Is that why you are stalling? Any name will be better than Janice.?? That


    ??Her name is... name is... Amanda.??


    What?


    Who?


    Was that the name Janice wanted to name her kid? Was that why she told them Amanda? Robbie


    started chuckling and started eating happily.


    ??Well, I call her Amanda.?? Janice spat.


    ??Uhh, pretty sure that is not how name works, what is her official name Janice, so we could call her


    not-your-special-name??? Thedy really had some kind of bad blood between Janice.


    Robbie stood up throwing his fork to his barely eaten sd. ??Excuse me everyone, the sd is a


    disaster, if you haven??t started eating it, be thankful. Save your appetite, I strongly rmend it.


    Now, my daughter ??Amelia?? looks a bit cold, so I am taking her to bed. Davidson Truscott, I will


    make you some canned soup, please follow me.?? He started walking and obediently followed him not


    knowing what to say to stunned guests.


    ??Oh, and one more thing,?? Robbie turned around after taking the baby from me. ??I am not


    endorsing celery juice as an after-gym health drink. I suggest you try pick pocketing if you want to have


    some dignity for the work you do. Then again I know certain people are already professional in that


    field. Good night folks.??

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    ??You said that suit made you look nd.??


    ??It did.??


    ??You were anything but.?? Robbie casually leaned to my sink watching me dry my hair.


    How could hee to my room like it was the most natural thing for him to do after that epic fight with


    his wife.


    Janice was fucking horrifying when she came back to house after kicking her guests out. I wished if I


    was joking. The guests were not happy, that was the least of the worries ording to her.


    She was hoping Robbie would change his mind about donating to her charity event which was her idea


    of funding to her own business, which made no sense. Why call it a charity event if she was looking for


    an investment?


    Robbie said very hurtful things to Janice though which was really mean. She cried atst when he did


    not budge on his stance of not giving her any money. Apparently there were about thirty of investors


    who gave her money to start this health-drinkpany but she was failing behind it by a few


    thousands.


    Robbie asked her to give their money back and she panicked.


    I thought she had no money left of their investment and I had a feeling Robbie knew it too. I hope my


    baby Lia did not inherit the screaming DNA from her mother. My ears would not handle it.


    Robbie trapped my body when I was done. I should have known he did note here to discuss on


    my suit.


    ??Kiss me.??


    ??I can??t.??


    ??Well, I can.??


    ??Robbie please.??


    ??Kiss me, now.??


    ??No.??


    He kissed me anyway.


    ??Your blush is the prettiest shade of red in the world.?? He was breaking my heart. ??Kiss me


    again.??


    His tongue slipped between my lips not waiting for my reply. Not that I had any. I hissed when his


    canines hurt my tongue.


    His hands were roaming my thighs, gently squeezing and pinching.


    ??You so fuckin'' precious when you smile


    Hit it from the back and drive you wild??


    His eyes were hooded as he sung that song, making me all kinds of giddy and excited and shy...


    ??Ah.?? He pinched me a bit harder and I pushed on his chest.


    ??Hurt???


    I nodded, he hurt me when he was feeling yful.


    ??Show me.??


    He picked me up and ced me on the bed. ??Robbie, no...?? I worriedly looked at the door. We were


    not alone and I was notpletely sure about doing this. Robbie was not one bit worried. What if his


    wife came in and saw us?


    ??So gorgeous baby. You are so fucking gorgeous.??


    He clutched on the tie of the towel and I covered his hand with mine trying to stop him from taking this


    further.


    He yanked in off with one pull.


    ??Where did it hurt? Here??? He kissed my lips and he pinched me again, hard, on my thigh.


    ??Robbie... please, it really hurts.??


    ??Where??? His voice was so seductive.


    I turned my face away; he had no idea what he was doing to me.


    Another pinch and I frowned at him. I took his hand and ced it on the newly forming bruise. ??


    Here??? His voice was so breathy.


    And I nodded, blood rushing to my head. His nails bit into my skin.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Can I give it you??? He was slowly descending down my body. Oh God! Please, he and his dirty


    talks. I wanted to moan and beg him to take me but at the same time run and hide under a rock.


    I could see how amazingly naughty he was. I pushed his face away when the tenderness of my nipples


    became too much.


    He was really hard but he was in no hurry. I gasped when he twisted the flesh on my waist and pulled.


    ??The face you make drives me crazy.??


    ??Hell no! You are crazy on your own.?? I was not going to take responsibility of him going cuckoo. It


    was all him.


    ??Am I? Then why did you blush when I slurped the soup.?? Because he stared right at me before


    poking his tongue out to scoop up a chunk. ??What were you thinking about, my dirty little angel.??


    My licked my dry lips seeing him hovering over me. Fuck! He was so insanely handsome. Half the girls


    presented today were dying for him, thrusting their chest at his arms and slipping innocentments


    that could be dirty if only he caught on it. I knew they hoped if he yanked them to a dark corner and had


    his way with them, right in front of his wife, no less.


    But how could I me them? He was someone that could zap your brain with his eyes. A moan of


    wanton slipped out of me when he bit a bruise on my thighs.


    I tried to push him away one more time because I was starting to feel it, the lust blooming in my


    stomach. Everything was slipping out my hands, like I was trying to hold water in my fist.


    His hand on my chest stopped me from getting up. ??Lie down, you needy little nymph. You love it,


    don??t you? To break minds of people with your so fucking perfect body. I should not call it a body;


    what should I call it instead??? He swirled his finger in my belly button, inserting it hard, making me


    moan. ??People were talking about you, right in my ears, asking who you are, were you my employee,


    were you single; do you know what that did to me, I wanted to take you right there to show them you


    are mine.??


    He pried my legs open, his finger searching for my cave. I closed my thighs, crossing my feet because,


    dear God, he was going destroy my mind!


    ??Show me baby, show me your rose. I want to kiss it.??


    ??Robbie you...??


    ??Stop squirming and let me... I want to eat this feast and...?? I screamed when his dry finger entered


    me without warning. I was going to lose it, and he was going to put me up as his trophy. ??I wanna


    taste your sweet ass. Are you needing, baby? I can give it you. You just have to ask.??


    That is the thing, Robbie. I never have to ask.


    I kicked him on his chest, his surprised eyes met my lust filled ones. He was troubled and I loved that. I


    could y him like a fiddle and he would be none the wiser. I yfully bit my lips and he panted like a


    rabid dog.


    I wanted to tsk.


    My leg slowly descended down to his defined pecs, his hairy treasure trail, and finally rested on his


    warm hard and red equipment. I almostughed when he forgot to wiggle his finger inside me.


    I was powerful and I knew it.


    I started kneading his hardness with the ball of my foot and he bent in half, his breathsing out


    broken. ??An... Angel... I...??


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ??Lock the door.??


    ??Huh? I... what???


    ??The door Robbie, lock it.??


    He was in pain to take his pelvis away from the sensation of my foot but he did. I moaned when he took


    away his finger too, I loved that in there.


    His hands were badly shaking and he came back running almost falling on the bed and put my feet


    back.


    But... I just blinked innocently up to his achingly tight body. He wanted me, poor baby.


    ??You fucking tempting, sweet thing. You... I am gonna fucking make you scream my name.?? He


    snapped and I giggled when he pulled the drawer out of the desk in search of lube.


    Yes!


    ??YOU!?? Hard deep thrust filled with his obsession was my favourite. He was losing it and I was


    swimming in his need for me.


    I closed my eyes, loving it was Robbie, and he was indeed crazy for me, that he chose to fuck me than


    his wife, that he chose me over all those rutting bitches.


    Me!


    They did not love him like I did. They would never fell his thrusts in their heart like I did. They did not


    deserve him. He could fuck all of them but the moment he came to me begging he would forget about


    all of them.


    ??Take me in! Spread! Fucking Spread!?? I did not have to. He hooked my legs in his elbows and


    pistoned in and out like a maniac.


    I hugged him to my body but he did not even notice. Shouting at me that he would sate all my desires


    in his bed.


    ??You are so freaking delicious on my cock. Come to me baby, I would have taken care of your fucking


    slutty hole. You are dripping all over me, you, needy slut.??


    Thest bit of my control left my will, with that one call. ??Needy slut??, fuck I was. And I started to


    give everything I was feeling.


    ??Oh, yes...?? He was so fucking amazing and I was shaking violently with hunger for him. His sweat


    was slipping my hands from his back. ??Robbiee...??


    He changed his position sitting up and slightly angled his thrusts. ??Getting it baby? Was this you were


    itching for? Oh fuck! Could have just sat on myp when I asked you to. So fucking juicy.?? He pped


    my thighs hard and my nails dug into theforter.


    ??Come for me sweet,e for me, oh so fucking creamy...?? And I did, screaming his name like he


    boasted, twisting and turning trying to shake away the peak of insanity that was clouding my mind. I


    hugged Robbie when he fell on my chest exhausted. We rarely came at the same time. Mr. Demon had


    to make sure I was thoroughly satisfied before letting himself go. Except that one time. And surprisingly


    that was my cherished one.


    I kissed his forehead when he kept on panting. Everything in me was trying to keep him closer. How


    funny I always end up loving him more after sex? I heard it was supposed to lower a bit after the high.


    But my stupid heart felt so tender right after. He nibbled on my nipples again but not as hard and I did


    not mind. I craved it even.


    ??My Angel.??


    He sweetly kissed my lips and I kissed him back. He was so perfect and cute. I swiped the wet hair


    from his face.


    He kissed my chest, cuddling close. My hands did not stop brushing on his back; his thumb circling on


    my waist.


    He pulled up, just to kiss me again and fell right back with a sigh; his thumb still refusing to leave its


    favourite ce.


    ??If this is another dream, I am gonna fuckinge for you, Angel and tie you up in my bed.??


    I chuckled at how angry he sounded. ??You think this is a dream???


    ??You are right, there is no way this could be a dream.?? He bit my waist hard making me jump with a


    hiss.


    ??Normal people pinch themselves, not bite others to check if it is a dream.?? I scowled at the


    adorable baby who was not a least bit sorry.


    ??If it was a dream you would not taste salty.?? He ced his chin on my chest and stated matter-of-


    factly.


    ??So? Am I salty??? I rolled my eyes, not caring about my broken resolution.


    ??I need more salt.?? I thought I would not blush after what happened, but surprise surprise.


    He brushed his thump on my cheeks, deep in thought. What was he thinking? ??Why do I always think


    of you Angel? I literally think of you, your adorable blush, your angry bites, your calming smile and our


    drooling baby girl giggling, crying and pping my face; all the time. I am not kidding. I sometimes feel


    you two are the only ones I have, which is not true. I own several businesses. I have years?? worth of


    investment and time in almost all of them and I can??t think of anything else... God! In one business


    meeting, someone asked what would we save if an apocalypse came and how they could protect our


    valuables, if we agreed to hire them to take care of everything. To save my life, you two were the only


    ones in mind, in a fucking loop. And their schemes, literal impermeable safes cannot protect you. Then


    what was I saving? I let Jason deal with them because I still cannot think about anything else worth of


    saving. Those could all wash away as long as you two are safe and unharmed with me. Why is that???


    He looked into my eyes begging for an answer. Was that tears making his eyes sparkle? So familiar to


    the eyes of my baby girl, yet so different. But god! I was in love with them both. And I wanted to be with


    them till the day I die. If there was something after that, I wanted to go through it with them by my side.


    I tucked his head under my chin. His whole big frame trying to make him small so he could fit all of


    himself on top me. I did not mind. The more he wiggled to feel my touches the more I pressed kisses


    on his head.


    I felt him slowly rxing.


    ??What if I am dreaming??? There, he went all rigid on me. I found his neck and gave him a hard bite.


    He hissed. ??More.?? He begged.


    ??Later.?? I promised him. His wife was somewhere in this building and I was promising him my body


    and soul, one more time.


    Was I a bad person for not feeling guilty?


    What was I, if I was caring about it lesser by lesser each day?


    The baby monitor went off and Robbie visibly shrunk in my arms. I watched hurt passing through his


    eyes and him slowly trying to close his vulnerability in but failing.


    ??I got her. You need to rest.?? He pressed a deep kiss on my forehead before sighing. I held his big


    toe between my toes and tugged; staring at the bouquet on the nightstand, he got for me.


    ??Angel...?? I gulped and looked at him, feeling all kind of a bad person I was.


    Surprise and hope started filling his eyes. ??Really? Are you? Really???


    I gave a stiff nod. He jumped away from the bed, tying my towel around his waist. ??I... Shit!??


    He looked at the door, back at me and our baby girl crying. ??Uhh...??


    I was blushing so hard and he was swooning. ??Come back.?? I mumbled out and Robbie was


    adorably frantic.


    ??Stay here. Don??t go. Right here. I... uhhh?? He reminded me of a squirrel.


    I smiled at him being a dork. What happened to the business tycoon who made his employees cry in a


    daily basis? I made him an adorable mess, that was what happened!


    I giggled when he tried the door handle forgetting he had locked him. He got it after the third try.


    ??Stay right here.?? He pointed a finger at me and the baby monitor went off again making him cuss.


    What was I doing? I was asking him toe to my bedroom even with his wife here. Where did my


    determination go? Where did my dreams of having another family go?


    Who was I lying to? I never had any dreams of another family. He was all I wanted and his baby girl


    was all I needed. I made myself believe that I wanted something else.


    If this was my life, it was not too bad.


    Kings had lot of loves in their lives. They had concubines, even though they were married to their


    queens.


    If there was an emperor, Robbie fit to that description and I did not mind if he... I touched my face to


    check if I was crying, I was not.


    I could enjoy what I was doing. I would note between them and I would ask him to leave when he


    came for me. But if he persisted, there was no point in fighting something I also wanted, right?


    The click of the door pulled me out of my thoughts.


    ??She had a bad dream.?? Robbie slowly climbed back to my bed, not believing I had agreed to this. I


    was not pushing him off and telling him I was tired. I did not like him being vulnerable, if having sex with


    me made him feel powerful, I would never deny him again.


    ??Did she fall asleep??? I asked letting him cradle me to his chest. So strong, broad and tight. I


    fluttered feeling his heartbeats.


    ??Yeah. I think she was expecting you, but calmed down after making me sing a few songs.?? I smiled.


    There was a time Robbie refused to sing until I started to demand his singing.


    Look at him willingly singing songs to his baby.


    ??Sweetheart.?? Robbie mumbled on my ears. How a simple word could carry a lot of emotions? He


    kissed me like he was savouring everything in this moment.


    He was so gentle, cherishing every small huff of my breath. When he lowered me back to the bed, I felt


    I that was how I was supposed to spend the rest of my life. There was no pain, not even when he


    smoothly glided inside me. But then again the sensations were equally different.


    ??My love. I will never let you go.?? He whispered to my ears, taking my hand and cing it on his


    heart.


    I stopped thinking, my mind and brainpletely shutting out and savoured his every words, every


    touch and every promise.


    ??My Demon.?? I idently slipped out when he cradled my globes and lowered me to his phallus.


    For a second I thought he froze but I was not in touch with reality.


    Just he and I.


    Right at this moment and I was stretching it as far as it would go.


    It was like floating on a cloud, like my first time. The day I lost my virginity to this same demon who had


    set his mind to steal everything that made me, I.


    And here I was, giving him willingly the exact same things, I had promised not to.


    He lowered me back to the bed, like a fragile crystalline doll that would break with a small force.


    He draped me across his body and hugged me by my waist, his fingers still naughty and searching. ??


    Angel...??


    ??Mmmm???


    ??Your mom has been calling me.??


    I popped my chin on his chest. He was lost in thoughts and I poked his lips. He yfully bit my


    forefinger before giving it a small lick.


    ??And???


    ??Huh???


    ??My mom has been calling you??? Robbie was cute with his dazed eyes.


    ??Yeah, she has been asking me to take you home for a few days. I didn??t want to.??


    ??Didn??t??? I rose my eyebrow.


    He pped my butt. ??Fine, I still do not want you to go. But... I think you should.??


    I was still riding in the high to feel any hurt. He kissed my cheek and hugged me tighter. ??Take


    Princess and spend some time with your mom. She misses you terribly.??


    ??You will be okay with my taking baby with me???


    ??Why wouldn??t I be? She loves you more, anyways. There is this meeting in Spain I have been


    pushing off. I can focus on that, with you two with Madam ire. You will get some rest and you


    deserve it.??


    ??Why now??? His wife was only here for a few days. Why was he not staying here?


    He shrugged. ??Just.??


    I sighed. ??When???


    ??Pack your bags by noon and I will drop you two off. I am taking Jason with me. So you have some


    time with your mom alone. I know you miss her.??


    ??When will you be back???


    ??Why? Miss me already??? He rolled me to my back, shutting my answer with a kiss.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    ??Why are you against it, Robbie? She is her grandmother and my Aunt Marie.??


    He was not budging. He looked so hot, with his jaw set like that.


    ??At least tell me, why not??? I lied on the bed; popping my head on my elbow. His eyes momentarily


    left mine and I fixed my shirt noticing he was staring at my exposed waist.


    He smirked. ??Nothing I haven??t seen before.??


    ??Don??t try to change the topic.?? I knew what he was doing. ??Everyone loves her so much,


    Robbie. Frankie can??t let her go from his hands. Penelope is busy trying to make the perfect puree for


    our Princess. Why are you worried about her own grandmother???


    ??I am not worried.??


    ??Yeah right!??


    A knock interrupted our video call. I put my finger on my lips to keep Robbie quiet and minimized the


    window.


    Frankie was holding a whimpering precious angel in his arms. ??Tired.?? He added and reluctantly


    handed over my baby.


    ??Oh, is that right sweetheart? Come here. Now, wave to Frankie and say good bye.?? She kept on


    staring and blinking at me but I took her arm and waved. ??Bye Frankie, see you after my nap.?? I said


    in a baby voice.


    ??Look at you, all grown up, so fast.?? Frankie fondly booped my nose.


    ??Frankie, stop treating me like a kid.??


    ??Never.?? Heughed. ??See you soon, darling baby.?? He kissed her tiny fist and melted when she


    smiled.


    I gently closed the door, and patted the yawning tired Baby Angel. I covered her ears with noise-proof


    caps and maximized the video call window. He was still waiting for me and I waved. I started walking to


    and fro, slowly rocking her to sleep.


    She was so tired by ying all the time with everyone in this house. Robbie smiled when I lowered her


    to the swing, so he could clearly see her sleeping.


    ??So tell me why you don??t want me to take her to Aunt Marie.??


    He groaned. ??Why do you always fight me???


    ??I am not fighting you.??


    ??You are. You are talking in that voice.??


    ??What voice???


    ??The voice you have when you think I am adorable trying to change your mind. Baby, please. She has


    lot of people there at your home to have fun with, why do you want to take her there???


    ??First of all, I do not have a voice like that.?? Though I did find it adorable when Robbie thought I


    would just obey him like that. ??Second, it is not about her having fun. These are very important people


    in her life. You did not object when we went to meet Uncle Fred. Why now???


    He turned his face away, not answering me.


    ??Well, if you don??t want her to meet her grandmother, then talk to your Madam ire. She is taking


    us tomorrow.??


    Robbie winced.


    Oh you, big scaredy pussy cat!


    I chuckled at his worried face. But he was serious, he really did not want me to take the baby there.


    And I did not like how he looked lost.


    ??Look Robbie, she needs to meet her grandmother, and Aunt Marie barely leaves her home now.


    Now that we are here, don??t you think it is the right thing to do.??


    He was still not happy.


    ??How about we wait???


    ??Huh???


    ??When youe back, you take us there, if you promise to be polite to my Aunt. No, poking on your


    phone and ignoring her is not polite.??


    ??I will be polite.?? He readily agreed.


    ??Fine then! I will talk to mom.??


    He leaned to the monitor and gave ??me?? a quick peck. ??Sooo....?? He was smiling and back to


    being my Robbie.


    ??So??? I frowned.


    ??My next conference is in two hours...?? He was dragging his words and I was confused. ??And... our


    girl is sleeping...?? Why was he leaning to the monitor? ??May be you want to? I will be quick, I


    promise.??


    ??Aah! You pervert. Go away. I cannot believe you, Robbie.?? I wanted to smack his handsome face


    right there. I looked worriedly at my sleeping baby. God! He had no shame. ??You are so annoying.


    She is sleeping facing you.??


    ??So, if she was not sleeping right there, you would have??? He crossed his arms and leaned back to


    his chair, smiling smugly at me.


    ??No. I am going to end this call.??


    ??Please, no, Angel. I am joking. Come on, I miss you. I want to see your face, please.??


    I did not end the call, because I wanted to see his face too. It had been days and I missed him, his


    voice, his annoyingly smug face.


    ??Stop saying things like that, then.??


    ??I told you I was joking.?? His eyes were so warm and he did look like he missed me as much as I


    missed him. ??... but only if you want it to be a joke. If not... you know, I will be quick.??


    I tried very hard not to smile, but damn it, he was so charming and handsome. He saw me smiling and I


    could not believe after all these times, doing everything with him for countless times, I got so shy when


    he stared so dazed and lovingly at me.


    ??Wow! You are so mesmerizing. I must have done some serious good stuff in my past life.??


    I hugged my pillow and gave it a hard bite, because my teeth were itching to hurt his shoulder very bad


    and he was not here.


    ??Or you did not take ??no?? for an answer in your present life.?? I mock-red.


    ??Hmm, that could be it. Because knowing myself I would never be better in my past life too.??


    I giggled because he seemed like he believed it himself.


    ??Sooo....??


    ??What??? God! I was so happy. I missed him terribly but when was thest time we talked like this?


    Flirting and not worried about anything? Too long.


    ??So, should I not take ??no?? for an answer now also??? He had one track mind. ??Mmm??? He


    persistently asked me tapping on his monitor when I refused to answer him. ??Look at me Kitten,


    mmmm???


    Well, our baby was sleeping and the door was locked and... I was missing him... it was not like we were


    not thinking about it anyways...


    ??Sweet Baby Jesus! To the bathroom now!??


    God! I loved when he startedmanding like that.


    I would not be surprised if he was recording our ??thing??. I told him he was not killing anyone if it got


    posted in the inte. He was a big pervert, he loved me doing whatever he demanded.


    I begged him to stop using ??Jesus?? on situations like this. The bastard said he had done more


    sphemous deeds to an Angel, so he was going back to hell anyways.


    I loved him so much and I missed him more. I got used to be with him all the time. How was I going to


    survive when I went back to college? Would he forget me?


    I wished if he said those three words to me, even if it was not true. There were times when my heart


    ached for it and there were times when he looked at me like he was going to say that to me. Then it


    was just ??I will never let you go??.


    I loved that phrase but it was not the same as ??I love you??. That was what people who were truly in


    love said, right? But... I was okay. It was okay. It was not like we were real lovers anyways.


    I needed to talk to Jason, I missed that idiot a lot. Liz was still MIA, she avoided my calls but we chatted


    via texts. I thought she was afraid of me, which made no sense. What could she do to make me angry?


    I loved her dearly.


    Days were passing so slow without him beside me. The video calls were not the same and Lia missed


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    her daddy??s luby so much. I knew her, I knew when she patted my chest and whimpered when she


    looked longingly at me.


    I cried a bit with her when she screamed at theptop screen trying to grab her daddy from the monitor.


    Robbie tried to look so unaffected but I knew how much he wanted to tear the screen off and pluck the


    baby from my hands.


    It was one of those days, again missing him like crazy and we timed it, at the nap-time of Lia, so she


    could not break our hearts further.


    It had been more than a week, and I wanted to go back, to the life we made at his monstrosity called


    his beach house.


    ??When will you be back??? I picked on the hole of my pyjama bottoms.


    ??Why???


    I did not bother to reply; I was asking him seriously. I was in no mood for his silly games.


    ??The conference is extended. Two or three weeks more. We would be able to set up a n by


    then.??


    I swirled my tongue around. ??Is this ??n?? so important??? What? His child was not so important?


    She was crying and fighting me every night, asking for his luby. I had to finally put an audio file of him


    singing for her to sleep. He had money, I had money! Why was he trying to make more, ignoring her


    and her pain?


    ??Yes. I have been investing in this for more than two years.??


    I closed theptop before I could hear more of his pathetic excuses. I logged out when he called again.


    ??You have a very stupid daddy.?? I told a sleeping Lia, not that she cared, if he was stupid or not. She


    loved him a lot.


    We went to bed a little early because, dammit, I could not watch her cry again. I put on Robbie??s


    audio and ced her on my bed, patting her little legs.


    I dreamt of him, holding her and ying in sea, swimming and giggling, until I felt like sinking in the


    same sea without them noticing. I tried to call for Robbie.


    A hand covered my mouth and I woke up almost screaming in utter fear. ??Angel, it is me.??


    Fucking Asshole Brantley! What was with him giving me heart attack? ??You will fudging kill me, one


    day, you custard.?? I whispered yelled at him when he removed his hand off my mouth.


    ??Sorry, could not wait till morning.??


    ??Wait... you are here... You said you will be back after two or three weeks.??


    ??Oh, I lied.??


    I fell back to the bed, thinking of the ways to raise a baby girl without her daddy. I could tell her he went


    out to buy some milk. She would believe it for some time. I could clone a dummy looking like Robbie by


    then.


    ??Are you plotting my murder???


    ??No, sweetie, plotting ways to keep the Princess from finding it out.??


    ??I missed you. Did you miss me???


    ??What do you think???


    ??Well, you were sad when I said I would not being back yet. So, I take it as a win.?? He kissed


    my bottom lip, sucking it inside his mouth. ??I really really missed you, my Angel.??


    I missed him too, so bad. My heart fluttered when he kissed me on my forehead. I could forgive him


    one more time.


    He let me go and leaned on his body seeking his warmth. Princess was sleeping with me, in her soft


    baby caddy. The nightlight gave enough light for him to see her face.


    ??Are you hungry? I can make you something.??


    ??I ate from the airport. Make me French Toast tomorrow for breakfast.?? I nodded to his shoulder.


    ??She is sleeping.?? He stated the obvious, his voiceced with wonder.


    ??She is going to lose it tomorrow when she sees you in the morning. She missed you so much.??


    ??Really???


    ??Really really.??


    He leaned down and pecked her cheek; the baby cooed in her sleep, frowning. But she did not wake


    up, thankfully. ??Shh... it is daddy, baby girl. He is home.?? I patted her tiny chest, until her breaths


    evened out.


    Robbie stretched out putting his head on myp. ??Go to your room, Robbie. Frankiees early to


    feed her.?? I rubbed his forehead.


    ??Five minutes, Angel. I am so tired. I missed you two so much. I cut short the conference actually.


    Jason is with them, so it is okay. He is a genius, baby. I will try to fight for him when he leaves.??


    ??He is leaving???


    ??Yeah. He wants to start business with you. And I am gonna fight you to keep him.??


    I chuckled and adjusted the pillow behind me, so it was morefortable. Robbie took my hand and


    put it on his head, silently asking for a rub. ??Leave after five minutes, okay? There is no way we can


    exin if Frankie finds us together.??


    ??Yeah.??


    He did not. I was thankful when my stressed out biological clock woke me up at four. I almost felt bad to


    wake him up at that early, but I kissed him with everything I had when he whimpered so cutely and


    curled around me.


    I slept peacefully after he had left, until I felt kicks on my stomach. Another kick and I groaned hearing


    a giggle. It was still too early; I almost fell back to sleep when I got another one a bit too hard.


    ??Princess.?? I whined and she cackled staring at me. I frowned and closed my eyes, but she kicked


    me again.


    ??Oh, I am up, I am up.?? I ??jumped?? on top for her. ??You pretty little Princess! Keeping me


    awake, I am gonna eat you for breakfast...?? I ??roared?? and ??ate?? her neck, leaving kisses. I was


    so happy, Robbie was here, she was here, this was a beautiful morning.


    ??I love you so much, sweetheart.?? I kissed her chubby cheeks and she held my nose in her palm.


    She was so tiny and adorable and she loved me back.


    ??Ohhhh...?? She cooed and tried to suck on my nose.


    Right! She was just hungry.


    I turned around when the door opened and mom came in. ??Awake for long???


    Was she crying? Her nose was red.


    ??Mom, are you okay???


    ??Yes, sweetie pie, I am. Are you okay???


    Iughed. ??Of course I am, mommy.?? She sat on my bed and I put myp on her.


    ??Are... you...?? She cleared her throat. ??Are you happy???


    ??I am happy. Very happy.?? I smiled when my baby stretched her hands to me. I picked her up and


    ced her on my chest, listening to her coo??s.


    ??Is there something troubling you???


    ??No, I am serious mama, I have never been this happy in my life. Wait, did you have a nightmare???


    She rubbed my head. ??Yea... yeah.?? Her voice broke and her tears burned my heart.


    I ced my mom??s hand on my baby??s back; she smiled and started patting her. ??You look so


    happy, baby boy.?? She sniffled.


    I smiled.


    ??Where is my...?? Frankie came in holding a bottle. ??Oh, Ma??am you are here. I thought you slept


    in. I am here for a hungry little baby. Where are you? I aming for you... baby... baby...??


    Iughed at Frankie ying fake hide and seek.


    ??Ahhh, there she is.?? He waved the bottle in front of my girl and she almost jumped out of my chest


    trying to catch it.


    I sat up and handed her to Frankie. I smiled at them when they left together, Lia babbling Frankie??s


    ears off.


    ??Do you think I am a bad mother???


    I froze.


    ??Mama???


    ??Just tell me, baby. You are my baby, now that you have one, you know how I will feel if you are hurt


    or...?? She waved her hand, the words failing her.


    ??Mom, you are the absolute mommy in the world. I love you. Why are you asking me now? Do I look


    unhappy???


    ??No, you don??t. You are glowing and really happy... and I worry.??


    ??You are worried, I am glowing and happy??? I chuckled, hugging her.


    ??You are right. You are happy, that is all I need to know.?? She wiped her tears, took a wet wipe from


    the nightstand and blew her nose. She took a deep breath.


    Moms and their nightmares.


    She was not letting me out of her sight and I was soaking up all her attention.


    I went to kitchen with mom in tow and we made the breakfast. I made a batch of French Toast, with


    scrambled eggs and bacon.


    Robbie came after everyone was already gathered. The whole dining table were tossing Princess back


    and forth and she giggled happily kicking on everyone??s tummy.


    I frowned noticing a deep red shade on Robbie??s face. He had not shaven, so it was not that visible.


    But I knew when there was a change. ??What happened to your face??? I fisted my hand, not allowing


    myself to rub that spot.


    He rubbed it himself, not at all bothered by the bruising. It was not a bruise but... his face was not


    supposed to be red. ??I opened the cupboard with more force than necessary. Oh French Toast.


    Thanks, An... Ace.??


    I chuckled. ??Everyone will think I am not feeding you enough. Sit, I will get an ice pack.??


    ??No, no. It is fine.??


    I rose my eyebrows and he obediently started eating. I ced the ice pack right on his face when he


    was least expecting it and he jumped a little, but he caught the slip of cuss before it escaped it.


    I giggled at his annoyed face. If we were at our home, he would have caught me and tickled until I


    screamed uncle.


    He smiled at me, thinking of the exact same thing.


    I heard a sniffle. ??Mom? What is wrong? Don??t tell me you are still thinking about the nightmare.??


    ??I am old and getting wrinkly, I am allowed to cry.??


    Iughed. ??Oh youe here, you, beautiful youngdy.?? I kissed her cheeks making her giggle. ??


    She is really beautiful, right, Robbie???


    ??Yes, Ace. She is beautiful, not just her physical appearance, if I could choose myself a mother I


    would pick her in a heartbeat. Then I think...?? Robbie rapidly gulped.


    ??What is with everyone today? Robbie...?? I did not like him sad, I could never deal with his real sad


    face. He was supposed to be arrogant, confident and annoying, not... sad.


    Anything but sad.


    I ced a hand on his shoulder frowning. He ced his hand on mine and smiled at me, really genuine


    one.


    We forgot we had an audience. ??So take us to grandma Marie, daddy.??


    His smile dimmed a little.


    ??What? You promised us.??


    He groaned, making me giggle. ??Okay. Get ready.??


    I picked my baby girl from Chef Penelope and kissed my mom??s cheek. ??Have to get ready, before


    he changes his mind.?? I winked at her and walked awayughing at his affectionate ??brat?? that


    followed my words.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    It was just Robbie, my baby girl and I in our beach house; it was like we were a small family of three.


    His wife dide here, but not as often as she should. Well, I was happy that she was not here that


    often, but... She imed she had important business to focus on and gave me some orders to take


    care of her baby and left just like that for several weeks. If she stayed more than a few days Robbie


    would pack us up, to my home.


    What was their deal anyways?


    Speaking of home, mom was calling me every couple of hours. I could not put my finger on it but she


    was really worried about me more, now-a-days asking if I was happy, was Robbie being difficult or was


    he hurtful to me.


    I told her that I was living like a Prince; then she would cry. Moms!


    Speaking of moms, I called Aunt Marie every other day and we had video chat frequently. Everything


    was back to normal and the way it was supposed to be. Though sometimes I felt like people were


    hiding things from me. If I asked they were all back to being normal, making me think that I imagined


    everything in my head.


    Except Liz.


    I should have known when Robbie bought the biggest chocte cake in the world with edible ribbons,


    real fruits and real edible flowers. It was my version of heaven.


    I was on my second piece, skipping lunch when I knew why he was buttering me up.


    Jason came in; a handsome man in tow. Very handsome indeed. Was he a model?


    The man was nervous, for a moment I feared if he was an admirer of mine and Robbie was going to


    torture him in front of me. But he was squirming on the seat, without meeting my eyes.


    ??You are not what I expected.?? He nervously chuckled.


    I was confused as hell when he said he was expecting a six foot six giant man with thick muscles, the


    way everyone made him scared of me.


    ??Who is ??everyone?????


    And he gulped, almost standing up. Was he going to faint?


    ??Excuse me, sorry, but I don??t think you are looking for me.?? He must havee for Robbie.


    ??You are right. Wrong person.?? He scrambled off the sofa and ran to the door. Was there a moment


    when I briefly switched my body with Robbie?


    Nope, still spaghetti arms.


    The man was not ??big?? as Robbie, more lean and shorter, but he was packing some serious tight


    muscles; he had no reason to be afraid of me, not physically at least.


    ??I have to do this; I have to do this.?? The man came back as fast as he went out of my front door.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Yes, baby.?? He called out from the upstairs.


    ??Did you hurt someone? Blonde hair, about six feet, green eyes and looking like he is going to piss


    himself. Came with Jason but he is in yroom with Lia.?? I was still looking at a nervous wreck of a


    GQ model.


    ??No.??


    I frowned at his short and cut answer. Huh? Normally he would have rushed downstairs, going all


    Neanderthal on me when there were visitors in his home.


    I handed the visitor a ss of chilled of water and he drank it one gulp. ??More???


    ??Yes please??? Was he asking me? I poured him three sses of water and he was sweating like a


    pig.


    ??Hey it can??t be that bad. Are you here for Robert???


    ??No.?? Big men squeaked too. I did not know that. ??I came for Davidson, Dave???


    ??Okaay... I am Davidson. Friends call me Dave.??


    ??Haha... for a second, I was hoping you were not... Sorry, I am just nervous.??


    That man was going to faint. But I waited for him to calm down.


    ??Ah, you might know me. So, I don??t think we need introductions. But... you know,?? He wiped his


    palms on his suit pants. Prada fit him well. ??My name is Michael Fernandez Jos??. Ferrar as


    everyone knows.??


    He stopped at my nk look.


    ??You don??t know me.?? He stated.


    ??Am I supposed to???


    ??I am quite famous.?? He paled a little bit more if it was possible. ??I am the QB of Riots.??


    I blinked. ??Queen Bee of what? A band??? He looked like a rock star.


    ??Shit! Shit! Shit! I cannot do this today; he does not even know what the heck a QB is. What am I


    gonna do!!!??


    ??Breath in, slowly breath out... breath again.?? I walked him through, holding his shaking hand and


    gently patted it, hoping as hell, Robbie did note down and break his hand. ??Better???


    ??Thank you.?? He squeaked again, nodding fast.


    ??Whatever it is, it must be real important to you, if you came this far despite your anxiety. Take your


    time... Do I look like I can hurt a fly???


    ??No.??


    ??See, then what are you afraid of. You have nothing to worry about, except Robbie but he is upstairs.


    So, why don??t you tell me what this visit is about? Yeah? No rush. Take your time.??


    ??You are right. I can do this.??


    His anxiety was giving me anxiety.


    ??Ummm... you don??t know me, which is... I don??t know how I feel about that. I y football.


    Professionally. Pretty good too. I am a quarter back which is a pretty big deal in football.?? He stopped


    looking for my approval.


    I nodded smiling, encouraging him further. ??You are doing good. I don??t watch football. I am sure


    you are good at that if you are this confident about yourself. Go on.??


    ??Okay... you are right. I am a millionaire. I have steady ie from ying for Riots, which is like


    Nobel Prize for football.??


    I nodded again wondering where this was going.


    ??People call me Ferrar because I run for the ball like a Ferrari... which is...??


    ??Pretty big deal too, got it.??


    ??Yeah... And I do modelling, several endorsements from differentpanies, I have a nice house and


    a yacht too. And a heavy bank ount, I swear. I can call my ountant if you want more details.??


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ??No, that is fine but I don??t know why I am hearing all this. I am happy that you are sessful,


    proud and happy with yourselves, don??t get me wrong but why are you telling me all this???


    ??I will make a good husband.??


    Oh shit!


    I peeked to the staircase, dreading for Robbie.


    ??Did mom send you here? It does not matter. You are the whole package which Ipletely agree


    but I am sorry, I am not looking for a rtionship right now much less a husband... I am so sor...??


    ??What? No... No... Not with you. I am talking about...?? He started shaking again.


    What the hell was going on?


    ??My Eli. Elizabeth. Your Liz. I am that ??Jerk??. But I swear to god, I changed...??


    My apologetic smile froze on my face and I felt a twitch under my eye. Where was my Robbie?


    I stood up. towering over him and he shrunk back to my sofa. ??I thought you said Liz, not my Liz,


    right???


    ??I love... love her... I do. I want to marry her. I... I... You said I am a whole package.??


    ??Robert FUDGING Brantley.?? I shouted.


    ??Oh shit!?? I heard Robbie cursing and heavy footsteps running down the stairs. ??Hi, Angel. I don??


    t know this man. Never seen him before.??


    Fucking Liar.


    ??Good, because that man is a stranger and he is going to stay that way. Isn??t that right,


    sweetheart???


    Robbie nodded. ??Absolutely.??


    ??Oh, Mr. Queen Bee of Ferrari...?? Robbie vigorously nodded his head when ??the Jerk?? opened


    his mouth to correct me and teach me about the things I gave no fuck about. ??You think you are


    famous now? How about youe back after a few hours.... if the F.B.I lets you go, that is...??


    ??Angel... I think that is a...?? I red at the traitor. ??... very good idea.??


    ??Thanks, Robbie.?? I smiled so sweetly at him and walked to my ssroom sh workstation. I had


    some work to do after calling a certain someone. I knew she was up to something when she ignored


    my calls.


    ??Robbie, please tell me he did not buy the chocte cake.??


    ??What? No, it was all me.??


    ??Good, I hate to pump my stomach.?? Robbie winced.


    ??You can??t do that to me. I love her.?? Queen Bee was getting on my nerves. I turned around and


    he fell back to the sofa.


    ??You told me you heard a lot about me.?? The man nodded. ??All are true. I won??t hurt a fly as long


    as they don??t buzz right on my fucking face. Now, I really don??t want to ask Robbie to punch you on


    your face but don??t tempt me. He is a five time champion of his boxing club and a known MMA fighter.


    No one will endorse you if you test me.??


    I was shaking so hard with anger. But we had a baby girl in this house and I was not make it a messy


    ground. ??Now, I will forget all about you if you forget about this teeny tiny misunderstanding we have.


    You don??t know my Liz; I don??t know you. Fair deal???


    Robbie made a shooing motion with his hands behind my back and I red at him making him clear his


    throat.


    ??What is he to you??? Robbie never really cared about Liz much less her... ??mistake??.


    ??Jason is holding my Ferrari hostage in a shipyard container; save this Ferrari to save my Ferrari. I


    love that car, Angel.??


    ??Too bad, you can kiss that metal, good bye. Get that man out. Lia is going to wake up soon.??


    I was about to enter my work area and the Queen Bee started buzzing again. ??I don??t care. Ask him


    to kill me if you have to, but I love her really. I never loved anyone before or after her. I have very strong


    reasons to do what I did back in high school.??


    ??Told you to start with that.?? Robbie told the Queen Bee.


    ??But please, listen to me. I love her, I am in love with her. I can??t let the mother of my child go


    through everything alone. I want to marry her before theye to this wor... Oh Shit!??


    I felt Robbie rubbing my back.


    ??Say that again, but... slowly...very slowly.?? I did not hear it; he did not say that, did he?


    He was going to fucking faint and I was going to chop him to pieces and add to my soup for dinner


    tonight.


    ??This might be the perfect time for you to run.?? Robbie barely finished his sentence, the Queen Bee


    flew out. ??There goes my Ferrari. It was so pretty, Angel. I had my name engraved on its driver??s


    door.??


    Yeah! I had seen it. Robert??s Door written in cursive was so elegant.


    I rolled my eyes because dammit!


    We fought. Liz and I!


    She was not getting it; why did she want to be with someone who gave her the pain tost a lifetime.


    Apparently she was okay with raising the kid alone and I said she did not have to. She could write my


    name in ce of Daddy, I would make Robbie agree. I was already raising a peanut, adding another


    one would not make a huge difference.


    Why was she fighting me again?


    Then she cursed at me for not telling about my ??boyfriend?? to her. She said I was in deeper shit than


    her and I was being irrational!


    Irrational? Me? God! What a joke!


    ??At least, I told him that I wanted your approval before marrying him on letting him in my permanently.


    What did you do? You haven??t even told me yourself.??


    ??By the way, how did you find out???


    ??BECAUSE I AM NOT FUCKING STUPID! You have 10 more points than my IQ score, does not


    mean, I am a stupid worthless bitch, you asshole!??


    ??Why did you not ask anything???


    ??I was waiting for you toe clean to me. You were fucking so out of it for months, I wanted to nuke


    that shithead??s ugly ass from here. But he made you happy, happier than we could ever make you,


    now you are glowing and shit. So, I fucking bottle up my hate every single day for you.??


    She panted, then she started crying, going all emotional being pregnant!


    ??It is different. Robbie will never leave me or embarrass in me in public, like Queen Bee. I do not trust


    him, so you are not going to marry him. You are going to kick him out, or I am gonna find something in


    his past and make him suffer.??


    ??I am not going to kick him out, and I will hurt your man, that shitface, real bad and you know I will.


    You are not the only hacker here.??


    Dammit!


    ??You know what? I will kick my jerk off the face of earth when you do the same to your jerk.?? She


    blew the hair of her face. We waited three seconds before we both disconnected the call at the same


    time.


    I hated when she did that!


    I was the one who was supposed to cut the call. Now I had an itch on the back of my neck.


    Why was she being so difficult? How could she forgive him for what he did? If it was me, i would have


    poked him in his eyes and kicked his groin.


    Stupid Queen Bee.


    ??Am I being unreasonable Robbie? I don??t get it. She was so afraid of falling in love again. I wanted


    Jason and Liz to hit it off. They would be so good together, but she was afraid. And just as he came


    begging, she forgave him in a blink, I don??t get it. That is not love... Robbie, tell me she is wrong.??


    ??She is wrong or you are right???


    ??There is no difference. Tell me.??


    ??You are right but she is not wrong either.?? I huffed. ??Listen to me,e here.??


    I let him pull me to hisp and peck my lips. ??Baby, we can??t really say anything about other


    couples. People are different, their minds are different, their experiences are different, there is no ideal


    moulds for minds. We hope, everyone sees the things like we do, but it is not possible. She wants to;


    he wants to. We can??t stand in the side-lines and predict an ideal behaviour. He apologized she


    epted and that is that. Why do you want her to do stuff your way???


    ??Did you talk to Jason???


    ??I told him that you will find out. I told him that I did not care about if she...?? He backtracked at my


    look. ??Well, as long as you are not having aplete meltdown, I had nothing to do with it.??


    ??I don??t want to know what Jason thinks. I want to know what you think.??


    ??You know me Angel. I rarely ache for anything. But if I do, I will do anything to get it. People can


    throw their stones at me, but baby nobody is what they im to be in broad light.??


    ??Will he hurt her again???


    ??Yes.??


    I froze. I was not ready for that.


    ??We all hurt; just learn to choose what hurt is worth it.?? He rubbed his thumb on my cheek. ??I know


    my stakes when I go for what I need. And I know what I am up against and I know what I am going for.


    The hurt is inevitable.??


    I had no words to tell him, he was a demon, his morals were not straight. But Jason was a man with


    many morals, yet he said people who preach morals were saying what they were saying because ??


    they can??t, not because they won??t.?? And yes, that was his exact words. He had seen people and


    had known them.


    Robbie did not fear anything and it was dangerous. I knew I was staring at his soul, and I could see


    darkness, hurt, intelligence, brutality and determination.


    Father Gregor said there was no small mistake and big mistake. A mistake was a mistake, the moment


    we started to stand behind our mistake and im ours to be small we became a sinner and the


    confession meant nothing.


    He knew his mistakes, but he was not looking for validation and I was scared.


    Scared for him.


    ??He needs her. I hope he did not love her anymore.?? Robbie said closing his eyes, not coping with


    my stare well.


    ??What do you mean??? Robbie was an enigma.


    ??Love was what made him lose her in the first ce. Let us hope he learned from that.??


    ??Why would he be with her if not for love???


    ??Need.??


    ??Well, that is just bullocks. I don??t agree with that.??


    Robbie smiled, a very big smile and he hugged me to his chest.


    ??Of course you would not agree with that. You are an Angel.?? He kissed me like he was so happy


    that I was an Angel.


    What the hell he meant by ??need???

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Robbie kicked Janice out of our home.


    She came out of nowhere, taking me by surprise, because he was at office and I had never been alone


    with Janice ever. Robbie never gave a chance to.


    She hade in screaming for him and I told her he was not here. She started shouting at me then.


    She asked me to call him and beg if I had to, for him toe home. I plucked my baby girl out of her


    swing and frantically called Robbie that Janice was here and demanding his presence.


    I walked into the living room to see her angrily throwing Lia??s toy telephone to the wall, breaking it to


    pieces. I could not be sure if it was the sound of her favourite toy breaking to pieces, made Lia cry or


    her angry screaming mom.


    Robbie came a few minutester, running and went berserk. I heard him if she tried to pull this stunt


    again, she did not have to worry about the investors because he would be enough to knock her teeth


    out. I heard him asking her never to set her foot inside here without his permission.


    Lia and I escaped to the greenhouse. It was a mini jungle to be precise. We might have gone a bit


    overboard with this project, but it was our favourite ce in this whole house.


    There was a marble bench in the middle and it was now literally our escape room. But my girl was


    crying her little heart out.


    ??Shhh... it is okay sweetheart. Daddy is here. He wille soon and make everything perfect. Hey,


    look is that a daisy flower waving at you? Let us wave back... Ahh... no... no... we are not going wave, it


    is fine then. Sorry Miss Daisy, baby is busy right now. Bye bye.??


    Robbie found her crying to my chest and his eyes widened with fear. ??Why is she crying???


    He patted her body to check for injuries.


    ??All the sound and her favourite toy broke.??


    ??That bi...??


    ??Shhh... we are fine, Robbie. What did she want??? He was angry and I knew he was trying his best


    not to lose it in front of us. The more Lia refused to calm down, angrier Robbie got.


    ??Don??t worry about it. Never open the door for her. Never.??


    He visibly shook. Lia started hupping and Robbie fisted his palms. ??It is just her telephone broke


    and she can??t pretend to talk anymore without it.?? Robbie fell on my chest, sighing, his baby trapped


    between us. He stood up sooner than I liked.


    He picked up her baby girl. ??I will bring you all the toys you want. Please stop crying.??


    I chuckled, standing and leaning to his shoulder. ??Daddy, we want a telephone like we had. May be


    with sounds of animals and birds this time???


    He stared at my eyes, looking like I was some kind of God, and I flustered. ??What???


    He did not even hear my question and I squirmed under his gaze. ??What??? I punched his shoulder,


    making him smile.


    ??I will be back. I am locking the door; don??t open for anyone except me.??


    ??Robbie, she can wait, she is just tired and got scared by the sound. It is okay. Stay here.??


    He looked at the baby who was still crying and licking his shirt button. He pressed a kiss to her sweaty


    forehead. ??Daddy will be quick, okay, Baby Angel? Stay with my Angel and drink some wat... milk.??


    He handed the baby back and pressed a quick kiss to my lips as well. ??Be here.??


    I smiled at his demand.


    When Robbie left I tried to squish down the happiness bubbled up in my chest when he asked Janice


    to stay away from this house. I was not supposed to feel happiness for that. She was my baby??s


    mother. They needed a healthy bond no matter what my role was in this family.


    As Dr. Phil said, alienating a parent was never a good strategy.


    But Robbie was super angry and it was going tost a few days and I thought Janice also needed a


    breather.


    Robbie came backter than I expected, holding tonnes of toys. It took him three walks to get all of


    them inside. I shook my head. ??I thought you went out for one telephone toy???


    ??Yeah! But... you know.?? He shrugged and cuddled with Lia on the living room floor.


    Lia ignored all the toys and went to suck on his cor tail. He did not mind, I lied on the floor and


    watched Robbie ying with all her toys trying to make her happy. When Robbie picked up a yellow


    telephone simr like the broken one, she frowned, looking back and forth between the toy and her


    daddy.


    ??Wanna see a magic??? Robbie asked her and she popped her fingers inside her mouth and


    hummed. He pressed a button on it and a soft voice of a bird singing was heard. Her mouth also looked


    like a baby bird??s mouth as she puckered it in surprise. She giggled when a dog woofed and barked


    when Robbie pressed another one.


    I had told Robbie that she only needed that one toy; now look what happened. She was ignoring


    everything else and ying with her telephone. ??Did she cry for long??? Robbie lied on the floor as


    well his head on my waist. ??A little longer after you left. She is all fine now.??


    ??Are you???


    ??Mmm???


    ??Are you fine???


    I nodded, I was fine... I was more than fine.


    My watch notified an iing call; it was mom. ??Hi mommy. Wait a sec, let me connect to monitor.??


    Again with the same questions, I smiled at her worry. I showed her the real baby of the house as she


    tried to eat her toy. ??Sweetheart, show the toy to grandma ire, sweet baby.?? She cooed and


    smiled at mom and waved. She almost threw the whole thing at the monitor in her excitement.


    ??Was she crying???


    ??Yeah... we had a situation that broke her toy and now she is all happy.??


    ??What situation???


    ??It is fine, mama. Look now she is all happy and giggling.??


    ??Robert, to your office, now.?? I turned around and saw Robbie standing behind me with crossed


    hands on his chest.


    ??Yes, Madam.?? He went obediently without looking at me. What was going on?


    Baby and I stared at each other confused. The monitor went nk and I pouted. Why couldn??t they


    talk in front of me?


    ??How about we call Grandma Marie, sweetheart??? I called her and she showed up smiling and


    holding a cup of tea. ??Hi, Grandma Marie, look what we got here.??


    Aunt was looking so much better, smiling happy and yful. ??I miss you so much sometimes, sexy


    mama.??


    ??Only sometimes??? She askedughing ying peek-a-boo and making Lia giggle hysterically.


    ??You know, when Lia is being extremely difficult, I think of the times when I tried to make you run for


    the hills but you stayed.??


    Auntughed throwing her head back. ??You pretty much seeded a few times. I had to spank you


    that one time, remember???


    ??I don??t want to remember, you big meanie.?? That was the most embarrassing thing ever


    happened to me. I used to hold my pee pee and walk around when I was young, and it was nowhere


    close to this incident.


    Aunt snorted. ??Oh, I miss you baby boy.??


    ??When are youing here to stay a few days???


    She smiled and I knew she had no intention toe. ??Someday.??


    ??Oh, mom is calling, let us have a video conference.?? Mom was looking a bit down but Aunt and I


    managed to lift up her spirits.


    ??You being there is good.?? Mom announced and we went quiet. Aunt Marie yed with the rim of


    the tea cup without saying anything. ??Marie, you are right. I should stop enabling her. I thought I was


    helping her.??


    ??You were and you are. But what she needs is not help and it is time, we stop trying to turn her our


    way.?? Aunt smiled a bit sad.


    ??What is going on???


    ??Janice is trying to make easy money as always, but this time, she might have messed it up bad. Her


    investors are behind her back.??


    ??How much???


    ??A little over a million.?? Mom said worriedly. ??I am worried about her.??


    ??I am more worried about where that money went. So please, ire, don??t fall for her fake tears


    anymore. She is just using you.?? Aunt Marie scolded my mom.


    ??I promise I will not.??


    ??Take the baby to her cradle, David, she has fallen asleep.?? I looked down and she was clutching


    the toy phone closer to her heart, snoring. I kissed her forehead, both of her Grandmas melting.


    ??Bye-bye. We go sleepy-sleepy.?? I waved her tiny arm to the monitor and ended the call.


    We were back to being calm and normal by dinner time, as I served Robbie his stir-fry. ??Mom said


    Janice is in trouble.??


    Robbie shrugged and took a bite of roastedmb.


    ??Are you going to do something about that???


    ??Hell no.??


    ??Are they pressing charges??? I prodded.


    ??Unlikely. They were nning to sell in celery juice under the guise of health drink. They might


    want to keep that under wraps. Investors just want their money back.??


    I served him some more.


    ??Even if they pressed charges I am not going to do anything.?? Robbie was adamant.


    I finally asked him the question that was really troubling me. ??Do you think they wille for you??? I


    knew she threw his name and her marriage to him around to get investors. She was the wife of Great


    Robert Brantley; why would anyone hesitate to invest? He was a multi-billionaire. Even if everything


    sank down to the sea bed, he would take care of their losses.


    But he was not going to.


    He smiled. ??What are they going to do???


    He was right. They could do nothing about it except beg to his wife, or threaten her even.


    I was expecting Janice toe back in a few days; because she was desperate. At least she called


    him beforeing here and I watched them discussing, her face wet with tears. Robbie was trying


    hard to keep his voice down with his daughter napping upstairs. They finally agreed to set up a


    meeting, a few dayster and I could not sit still.


    Where were they going?


    What about us?


    I did not want her to be alone with her husband and that was as pathetic as I could get. But I did not


    care. I did not want them to be alone together.


    I expected Janice toe for her daughter; at least ask me how she was. But she went without even


    asking her husband about her child!


    What should we do when the parent alienated herself? God! The child psychology books were not clear


    on many dilemmas.


    The day of the meeting, we had a party to attend to. One of Robbie??s investors had his kid??s third


    birthday on the same day. They were having a kid??s party and that man along with this his wife had


    wanted her to go. Robbie could not care less but I insisted.


    There would be other kids and she needed to mingle with them to grow healthy. She was her daddy??s


    daughter; she was going to steal the whole show.


    I heard Robbie talking to Janice in the morning. He was going to leave us, after a few minutes of cutting


    cake. I did not like that, but I was not going to ask him to stay. It was his choice.


    I hinted several times that his baby would need him with so many strangers around but he was


    adamant that she would be okay with me by her side.


    I scowled when he nibbled my lips and went to office, asking me to be ready by two p.m.


    I did not want him to go with her. He was supposed to be with us. Why was he going?


    I was going out of my freaking mind.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    But fine! If he wanted to go, he should go. Who was I to stop him?


    I picked up a simple but ssic attire for the event. An oversized white shirt tucked inside blue jeans. I


    was not going there as Robbie??s plus one. I was more of a care taker to Lia. I packed a small bag


    with baby essentials, before getting my baby ready.


    She was going as a fairy princess with cute velvet wings. I put her a small bangle made of cloth which


    resembled a wand. She was so precious and beautiful.


    I stared at the mirror looking at my reflection, twirling my eyeliner between my fingers. When was the


    I added my final touches, fixing and fluffing my hair a bit; I was not going to gel my hair. It would be a


    pain but I loved my soft hair.


    ??Ready Angel???


    Robbie came in to my bedroom without knocking. He stood there at the door for a few moments.


    ??Give me a few minutes. Lia is ready and waiting in her swing. Will you please check on her???


    He was still standing at the door, froze.


    ??Robbie... Will you???


    ??Ah, sure. Sorry, take your time.??


    I smiled a bit victoriously when he sputtered and closed the door. I spritzed my favourite perfume on the


    nape of my neck. Robbie was standing at the bottom of the stairs holding Little Baby.


    ??Angel, maybe we can stay here and watch a movie or something???


    ??Oh? I thought you had a meeting???


    ??Yeah... but...??


    ??Nah, you should go, and it is Lia??s first party. We cannot miss it. Come on.??


    I took Robbie??s hand and pulled him out of our door. I could feel him checking me out. He had not


    seen me dressed up in long; so he was allowed to. Poor Big Baby.


    ??But, but... Lia will be wary of strangers, Angel.??


    ??I will be there with her all the time.??


    The party was a st; with most of them in their best attires and the kids having a lot of fun. I was


    surprised it was a home not a carnival. The front yard had all of the kid contraptions which did not look


    that safe. I was d, Lia could barely stand on her own much less climb on all that. Nannies were


    worriedly standing beneath all the machineries and the kids were finding the most horrible ways to die.


    ??Let us go home.?? Robbie whispered to my ears.


    ??We only got here. At least wait until you wish the birthday kid.?? Robbie sighed and followed me


    around. ??Your friends are waving at you. Go. We will be fine, Daddy.?? I rubbed his hand up and


    down feeling his tight muscles and left him there.


    I handed over my bag to a valet who weed me into the house, ticking us off the V.I.P list. ??Please


    enjoy, Miss Amelia. Master Henry will be here in a moment.?? He politely bowed to Lia who smacked


    his bald head giggling.


    ??Oh my God, I am so sorry. Amelia, you can??t smack people.??


    ??No worries, kids are here to have fun.??


    ??Still not polite. Now apologize to the kind man who weed you in.??


    She blinked at me, but then turned around cooed at Stuart, as his name tag announced. He was


    surprised. ??Oh, that is a refreshing experience. Apology epted, though it was not at all needed,


    Fairy Princess.?? He bowed again, shaking her tiny hand making her giggle.


    ??I am sorry, Mr. Stuart. She is too young but it was still not nice.??


    ??Oh, don??t worry, kind Sir. She will grow up to a beautiful polite youngdy. Have no worries, she is


    in good hands after all.??


    ??Thank you.??


    ??Please join the guests, and enjoy your evening, Sir.?? He gave me a kind smile and ushered me to


    the food section. ??Please don??t have that yellow drink.?? He whispered, looking both sides making


    me giggle.


    ??I will keep that in mind.?? I thanked him again for the wee.


    Robbie found us as I walked around for a ce to sit. It was so crowded.


    ??Mr, Brantley, thank you foring. Birthday boy is trying out his suits. Hello, Miss Lia, you look


    dashing today.?? She hummedpletely agreeing with the man. Told you, a born diva. ??And this


    beautiful young man must be... we could not properly introduce ourselves that day.??


    ??He is Davidson Truscott.??


    ??Truscott? As in???


    ??The same.?? Robbie hugged my waist.


    ??Wow, it is a pleasure. I am sorry for not recognizing you at your residence. We were running behind


    the schedule inviting everyone.??


    ??It is understandable, Mr. Baker. Organizing a party is tedious; and you can??t tell when it is a kid??s


    party. Thank you for inviting us. This is so beautifully arranged.??


    ??Well, thank you. I still cannot forgive myself for not knowing who you were. You must think of me as


    a stuck up person.??


    ??You are a stuck up person.?? Robbie none so kindly added.


    ??Mr. Brantley.?? I chastised him though he was true. ??I only see a tensed out father. You can have


    your revenge when Lia??s birthdayes around.??


    The man guffawed clutching my shoulder and Robbie took that hand away from me.


    Jealous Robbie was a cute Robbie.


    Mr. Baker personally walked us to the cake, proudly announcing, it costed him 8000 dors and


    apparently the figurine of his son, on the top was real gold; his missus wanted it that way.


    I politely nodded, trying very hard to look astonished.


    We waited another half an hour when the guests started asking for the birthday boy and Mr. Baker went


    to fetch his kid and I leaned to Robbie. ??If you n something like this for Lia, we are going to have a


    problem; I am not even joking.??


    ??Noted.??


    The cake was nd, though luxurious. Less-polite guests verbally announced they hated the cake and


    Mr. Baker wasted 8000 dors. His missus chalked it up as jealousy, so it was okay.


    We were having our finger foods when I noticed Robbie silencing his phone every few minutes.


    Good!


    Guests swarmed up on us after the initial shock of cake wore off.


    Dammit!


    Why did I thought of wearing make ?C up. Even if someone thought I was a nanny, it was not polite to


    ask to work for them and lewdly leer at me while their wives were trying hard not to make a scene.


    I did not hold grudge against thedy, who asked me what I was doing here at the V.I.P section;


    nannies were not wee. Her husband was terrible; he merelyughed when his wife said that and it


    was only natural for her to feel cornered. I hoped Robbie did not hear that question; nope, heard it just


    fine.


    ??We have a delegated unexpected guest amongst us and I would like to formally invite him to this


    asion. It is very kind of ire Truscott to let her son attend my buddy??s birthday party. Mr.


    Davidson Truscott, everyone. Thank you, foring, Mr. Truscott.??


    He raised his ss in my direction and I swallowed my beating heart. I raised mine in return. ??It is a


    pleasure, Mr. Baker. I apologize on my mother??s behalf, she had pre-determined meetings which she


    could not postpone. I will say that she missed an amazing event. She loves kids, especially happy kids.


    And I can see all of them having a very good time, Mr. Baker.??


    He was happy with my little speech and he boasted to everyone that my mom and him were very good


    friends.


    I texted mom of her bad luck. She sent me aughing with tears emoji.


    I saw Robbie cancelling another call. He needed to go. I did not mind. Apparently people wanted to talk


    to me and was getting me things before I could even ask. Some even said they would call their nannies


    and take my baby away if I wanted to mingle. I politely declined. I was happy she was babbling to my


    ears.


    I was sitting on a mat on my feet trying to feed my baby without making a mess. She learned to hold


    something in her tiny palms and now wanted to hold everything on the way.


    I normally let her make a huge mess while eating at our home, but this was a party. I had one hand up


    holding the cake te away; other was clutching her to my chest while she stood on my thighs making


    grabby hands at the te.


    ??Baby, no! We are not at home.?? Finally, Robbie came and decided to help me than to simply stand


    there and stare at me.


    ??I have to go, Angel.?? He said when I was showing Lia different art pieces hung on the wall, there


    was a man next to me who was doing the same.


    ??Sure. We will call a cab. You are alreadyte.?? I agreed, bottling up the emotion that rose from my


    heart. Green and ugly.


    ??I could give you a lift.?? The man next to me said right away.


    ??Oh, no! We can manage. Thank you.??


    ??I insist. It is no trouble.?? I smiled at him and got worried when his eyes slipped to my lips.


    ??Robert, I thought you had left already. Don??t worry about your daughter. I will drop them off


    personally. You can leave without fear.?? Someone else approached Robert before I could even reject


    the first man??s offer.


    Robbie??s phone dinged with new message. ??Oh, goodie! The meeting got cancelled. Now, I don??t


    have to worry about anything.??


    I hid my face in my elbow trying to stop from smiling. Damn! Robbie was so cute.


    He waited until I wanted to go home, I gave the birthday boy his present in ce of Lia.


    ??Did the meeting really got cancelled??? I asked after putting Lia on her swing to take a nap.


    ??It is not an important meeting.?? Robbie was followed me around, his eyes thickening with the lust;


    he had controlled hard during the party.


    ??Oh. You can leave, now, if you want.??


    ??No.??


    I nodded, walking to my bedroom, unbuttoning my shirt.


    ??Let me.?? Robbie swatted my hand away. ??You are so exceptionally beautiful today. People were...


    staring.??


    I did not care about people. I only wanted him to stare and he did.


    ??I thought you would not forgive thatdy that fast.?? I sighed.


    Thedy who asked me to leave the V.I.P section apologized to me after knowing I was a Truscott, with


    her husband in tow. I would have simply ignored her if her cheek was not glowing red with a handprint.


    I was more worried to see her dry eyes. She was used to physical abuse from her husband. I told her I


    was more annoyed that her husband offered me a job in his household. He fisted his palms and wanted


    to p his wife again for the mistake he made.


    Fucking Asshole.


    He asked her to follow him after apologizing to me; the coward wanted to take his anger and


    embarrassment out on someone.


    I invited both of them to our table. I casually suggested that they shoulde to my mom??s office one


    day, especially thedy, my mom would love her nails, and they could have a girls?? day out. Thedy


    was surprised and her husband looked like he had won a lottery. When that asshole took a drink, I


    leaned to his wife??s ears, ??My mom can help you. No one will know. Not even him.??


    The pimp wiggled his eyebrows and smiled when he saw me whispering to her.


    Pimp!!!


    He excused us, to take a leak and he gave me a thumbs up. She looked at his retreating figure and


    back at me and saw her eyes filling with tears. Her hands shook when she held my hands. ??Think


    about it.?? I gave her, my mom??s card.


    Robbie was staring at me when I was lost in thoughts.


    ??I need a shower.?? I said when he went to take off my jeans.


    ??Later... much muchter. Oh baby, you are so tempting.??


    I rocked his world... several times, and he was a putty in my hands, begging.


    He drew patterns on my lips. ??So fucking delicious. Strawberry tastes much better from your lips.??


    He leaned down and bit my lips.


    ??Haven??t you got enough???


    ??It is not my fault you lie down so temptingly luscious, on bed.?? He pulled off my nket, his fingers


    slowly tracing its way down.


    His phone vibrated on the nightstand again and I gritted my teeth when he reached for it.


    I gently turned around facing him and he licked his lips, his eyes taking me all in. He attended the call,


    and I could hear her scream at him on the other end.


    ??Bring them here... I don??t care... You remember the way, right?... You think, I have something to


    lose?... Yeah, so behave like that... Well it is your ass they are frying... Don??t bother for me.... I could


    care less if you end up dead, much less jail... God! You are so pathetic.?? Heughed and hung up the


    call.


    He yanked me to his chest.


    ??Now, where were we???

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    ??You are your mom??s son.?? Aunt Marie shook her head as she poured me a cup of tea. Robbie


    was brooding on the sofa looking like he wanted to bolt out of the door.


    He did not like it here. He did not like her.


    ??Robbie, do you want to take Lia and stroll through the garden??? He picked her up in a second and


    looking longingly at me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ??What about you???


    ??What about me??? I red. He was not keeping me away from Aunt Marie; he got the message and


    went outside.


    ??Did you spank him too??? I asked my tired, yet so beautiful Aunt. Janice got her good looks from her


    mom.


    Sheughed clutching her chest, ??Oh, I missed you so much.??


    ??Stay with us for a few days, Lia does not get to be with you as much as she should. You are her


    grandmother; you need to be close. Mom stayed with us for two weeks and we missed you so much.


    You will love our greenhouse.??


    ??Someday.?? She handed me her famous apple pie. ??ire told me about what you did.?? I slowed


    down my chewing.


    ??I did not do it for you...?? I answered truthfully. ??Or for Janice.??


    Aunt nodded. I hoped Robbie did not put Aunt Marie and Janice in the same boat.


    I only did what I did, for my baby girl and Robbie.


    The meeting that happened that day escted to a disaster. I could not believe Janice expected


    Robbie to hand over a million and sixty thousand dors just like that. She wanted him to stop asking


    her investors questions and just sign a check. I had to call Robbie on his phone from upstairs to wind


    up the whole ??meeting?? because they were disturbing Lia.


    The tranquillity we were keeping in our home started to crack with her frequent visits and deliberate


    shouts and crying.


    I came up with the idea of buying their project, because Robbie was going to seriously hurt someone


    with the way he was grinding his teeth and fisting his hands.


    After-gym health drink was a good marketing product. I told him that.


    When I was regrly dancing, I had this muscle pains and fatigue that did not go away fast and if I ate


    food, it gave stomach cramps. If we coulde up with something substantial yet wouldn??t bring any


    stomach upsets, it was a good product.


    Robbie was sceptic at first but I asked him how long he had to wait after his sparring and gym activities


    before he could eat normally without wanting to puke?


    All they had to do was handover all the product ims to us and we would take it from there, as ours.


    Robbie said they needed to wait a year before he would give them back their money; without interest.


    The investors fought hard, but we backed our demands with mywyers. One of them cried asking him


    to pay his bit, but Robbie was used to crushing people and he did not even blink his eyes.


    At the end, they signed every paper we wanted them to sign. I felt a little bad. Now they had no product


    and no money. They werepletely at Robbie??s mercy.


    I was surprised that Janice was not happy. He took away her threats, what more did she need?


    It took us a lot of time before we could get all the ingredients right. It did not taste bad, it was watery but


    thick enough to settle the gnawing hunger, did not shock our fatigued muscles to cramp and it came in


    different vours. We got it certified, meeting all the government standards.


    ??I want to break the stereotype.??


    ??Every budding businessman ever. You will get used to it, Mr. Truscott.?? One of the marketing guys


    said. He was good but a bit too sarcastic for my taste.


    ??We do this his way or no way at all. At least listen first or show your judgemental ass out.?? Robbie


    had no chill but I was thankful for backing me up. I was not used to business conferences and these


    guys were picking on my nerves.


    ??Sorry, Mr. Brantley.??


    ??Not to me.??


    The guy tried to re at me and I was not having it. I taught college students who were older than me;


    this was no different.


    They either listen and give me constructive criticisms or don??t bother at all. You can do this Ace.


    I waited for a few moments but the guy was trying to intimidate me.


    ??Leave.?? I asked looking at his eyes. I was not going to back down.


    ??What???


    ??You heard me. Leave.??


    ??You can??t do that. I don??t even work for you, Jesus.??


    ??And you never will.?? I crossed my arms and waited.


    ??Mr. Brantley... he...??


    Robbie rose his hands, ??Not my project, I already told you.??


    ??Then it is all good, I did not want to be in a noob??s team either.?? He spat and stormed out.


    I knew what happened. Robbie must have talked to his people about my being a little nervous and new


    to main stream business.


    ??What did you tell them, Mr. Brantley???


    ??Sorry, they did wonders to mypany, and I thought it would help you if they knew about our...


    situation.??


    I wiped my face and looked at about twenty of marketing advisors. Some were bored and were here,


    only because their bosses asked them to. They did not want to help us, they needed multi-million


    projects not a project simple and small like this.


    ??I want to thank each one of you foring and giving me a chance. I know it is a small business


    venture and not very ??colourful?? at that. If any of you want to leave and not want to be a part of this


    team, you can leave without any ill-feelings. I know you have worked with Mr. Brantley and he has very


    high opinions on you and it will not change, if you choose to sit this one out.??


    I looked at Robbie and he nodded.


    ??I pushed you without considering the pressure of working for a new businessman. You have your


    reputation at stake, and I did not consider it. Anyone can leave, I don??t care; it will not affect you in


    anyways.?? I was surprised Robbiepletely agreed with me.


    ??That is very kind, Mr. Brantley.?? I gave him an appreciative smile.


    One man stood up and left after politely bidding us goodbye. Robbie and I smiled at him, encouragingly


    and that loosed the glue that kept many on their chairs.


    I gave them half an hour to make up their minds and finally there were only four people, who nervously


    folded their files, twitching.


    ??New???


    ??Yeah. Our boss made use.??


    ??You can leave, guys, I would not even ask your names. We will talk to your boss if you are


    worried.?? I was serious.


    ??No... we are also noobs. Never done anything like this before. We did good in thest month??s


    assessment and this was the gift.??


    ??Do you think you can handle this??? I looked at the three boys and a girl who was sweating bullets


    in an air-conditioned room.


    ??Everyone left. We thought we would work with them. Do you think we can do it??? The girl asked me


    hopefully.


    ??I am not going to lie. It is going to be difficult to the border of impossible. Competitions are high and


    we want something catchy for people to give us a chance. But...?? I looked at each one of them in the


    eye... ??we have no other option but to make this work. We will try everything we can until it works, or


    the one million dor is going down the drain. If you think you are ready to work non-stop until our


    product is the next best thing since sliced bread, then tell me your names and agency.??


    Fifteen minutester I even knew the names of their first pets. From a hacker??s perspective, never


    disclose your maiden name and pet??s name freely to anyone. But, oh well, I didn??t need their money


    anyways.


    ??Sir, you said something about breaking the stereotypes. Can we add that to our goals??? Olivia


    asked, where she was drawing circles and making a flower.


    I looked doubtfully at Robbie and he nodded smiling.


    ??Yes.?? I was sceptic, that first guy said it was not a good idea. Olivia wrote that down to one of the


    petals of the flower.


    ??Anything else???


    ??Uhhh... should we go fake, Sir???


    ??What? No... no... why would we??? I looked at Robbie in panic and the bastardughed.


    ??Uhh may I??? Eric rose his pencil and I nodded. ??It is a marketing strategy sir, for products like this.


    We give them very high hopes and if it does not work it is because they are not using it properly. No


    legalplications whatsoever and we can run wild with ads.??


    Robbie chuckled again. ??I so want to take you home and make you hot chocte. Your disappointed


    face, oh my god.??


    I growled. I would pinch him when we went home.


    ??No, we are not going fake.??


    I gave them a very big idea on how I wanted the ads to be. I wanted maximum inclusion, cautioning


    babies, pregnant women and hypertension patients. We did not need the overly muscled people to be


    ones in the ads.


    ??Sir??? Olivia rose her hand after I was done. I nodded so she could add her suggestion. ??There is


    this thing with your idea on stereotyping. People build stereotypes because of their assumptions. So if


    we only focus on overly normal people they will think that our product won??t work, or it is just a normal


    drink. We do need some fit people in the mix. You can take the dancer part; you look like a dancer.??


    She blushed. ??And we need a model to be brand??s face who is fit.??


    I did not know there were so manyplications in marketing a health drink. Was I living under a rock?


    I was surprised at the sry of a model and I almost thought I would model for the product, myself. Or


    Robbie... Robbie could be a model, he was fit, he was handsome...


    ??No.?? Robbie announced.


    I scowled.


    ??Not in a million years, Angel.?? Robbie did not even know what I was going to ask. I huffed.


    God! We were tight on the budget for this whole scheme. Janice blew up the investment, adding


    unwanted expenditure to this venture again was the worst thing we could do at this point. Dammit! Why


    did I think this was a good idea?


    Because I did not want Janice to taint Robbie??s name.


    ??How did it go??? Jason asking holding our sleeping Baby Angel. I winced at the mess they both


    made in the living room.


    ??Beautifully, I never believed there was a thing called business gene, but today proved me wrong.??


    Robbie pecked my forehead making me blush.


    ??So, goose did good???


    ??Better than good; he needs to learn the world is not perfect and beautiful like him; other than that...


    he is marvellous. A Truscott indeed.??


    ??You know what will make me more marvellous...?? I blinked at Robbie.


    ??No.??


    ??I did not even ask you anything.??


    ??Fine! Ask away.??


    I cleared my throat. ??Will you model for this drink???


    Robbie smiled so big, and... ??No.??


    Meanie.


    But there was someone who might be interested. He wanted to be a model and I kind of crushed his


    dreams in my fit. I could clear his papers... and maybe make it right.


    Gabe had a very tight body, and people would believe if he said he worked out twenty-four hours a day


    in the gym and drank this concoction.


    Hmmmm...


    Jason was on my ass for that. ??What is going on???


    ??What do you mean???


    ??You know what I mean???


    I sighed, shrugging and ced Lia on my bed. My sweet precious baby. I kissed her cheek and she


    smiled in her sleep.


    ??You are helping Janice, now helping Gabe, hell you did not chew me out for making peanut butter


    drawings on the floor. What is it???


    Her tiny little head was now filling with ringlets of beautiful soft hair; I smoothened her already pristine


    onesie with a baby elephant smiling on the front.


    ??Goose.??


    ??Look at her, Jace. What do you see? I see my whole life. I know that you disapprove but... she is my


    whole world.??


    ??I don??t disapprove... that was before...??


    ??Before what???


    He shrugged. ??I wouldn??t have agreed to babysit if I did not approve. What does she have to do with


    anything???


    ??Everything. Each day I feel her looking up to me, asking for guidance, seeking my permission and I...


    I sometimes feel I am not worthy of that. I want to be the best of me for her. I want to better myself than


    I was yesterday because I want her to grow up the way she already is; perfect. At night, I go through


    every nasty thing I had done and I want to do something to make this guilt go away. I don??t want


    anything I have ever done; toe and hurt her when she is growing up. Sounds crazy, yeah???


    ??Sounds like a loving parent.??


    My heart jumped at that word.


    Parent?


    Would I ever be? A parent to Lia? I dared not to dream.


    I ced my palm on her chest and froze when she jerked, worrying if I had woken her up. Then she


    turned around, curling her whole body around my hand and fell back asleep.


    Look at her, when I hold her whole body in my one hand, she was holding my existence in that tiny fist.


    I lied next to her feeling her tiny chest rising up and down as she breathed. I did not even notice Jason


    leaving the room; so busy staring at this precious child of the man I was in love with.


    Everything was perfect until it was not.


    Janice tried to squirm her way back into the project, throwing it was her idea to start this project. I failed


    to figure her out and Robbie said she could take it back if her initial investors agreed.


    They were fools to trust her one time but once more? Nope, they were happy that Robbie took over


    their project, though they were scared if they would ever get their money back.


    When mom called me at the middle of the night I had expected the call to be about Janice; how I


    wished that was true.


    Her crying on the other side, did not register my mind as the news filtered to my brain.


    My Aunt Marie was no more.


    Her heart decided it was too tired to beat one more time.


    She stopped being there, decided she did not want to see me anymore, thought she could just leave,


    like that... out of my life, because her heart was tired.


    She could not do that? Could she?


    I meant, it was my Aunt we were talking about. She could not die; she was so strong and she was


    scary and she could not die, right?


    And the man I thought would understand me, would help me, would be my strength; what did he say?


    ??People die.??


    I remembered screaming at him; Jason taking my baby out of our home and... and Robbie refusing me


    to go anywhere near ??her??.


    ??Her?? was my Aunt Marie. My other mother. She was the fucking anchor, my mom and I had. She


    jumped to the sea and immersed her life, so mom and I would stay afloat, not losing our way in grief of


    my dad??s demise.


    We lost our captain, now we lost our anchor too.


    ??You are not going.??


    ??WHY THE HELL NOT???


    ??Angel. Enough!??


    I stormed to his intimidating figure. What would he do? Punch me? Kick me? Fucking kill me?


    ??She is dead. DEAD. What is a dead woman going to do to you? Huh? Huh??? I pushed on his chest.


    ??What did she ever do to you? You fucking hated her, didn??t you? Huh? Well, happy news, you have


    one less person to hate.?? I spat.


    He held my wrist when I tried to punch him. ??Calm down. You are not going.??


    ??WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY I AM NOT GOING? YOU SON OF A BITCH!??


    It was her funeral. There I said it.


    Funeral.


    I was supposed to be there. I wanted to scream at her for leaving me. I had to go there and punish her;


    we were going to be so angry at each other and then we would stop talking and we would still not talk


    when mom called for us... We... we would... would say nasty meanie things to each other... then...


    then... she... I... that was how we were... then one day we would forget that we were not talking and


    would have tea... and... she was going toe here and stay with me and Lia... She had said


    someday...


    I was sobbing my heart out clutching on Robbie??s shoulders. I felt a hug. ??Robbie... please... take


    me there.??


    ??No.??


    ??Wh... what???


    ??You are not going and that is final.??


    ??I am going.?? I whispered. I hated when my voice left me when I wanted nothing more than to shout.


    ??I am going whether you take me not.??


    ??I won??t allow it.??


    ??Who are you to allow me or not to? Learn your ce Mr. Brantley.??


    Heughed with mirth and all. ??Oh, my precious. You are not going there, don??t push me.??


    ??Or what? You don??t scare me. I am going and I am taking Lia too. She needs to be there; her


    grandmother Marie is dead.??


    ??As I have told you several times; she has only one grandmother and that is Madam ire.??


    I had no time to sit here and argue with this fucking bastard. I had to go. I took the keys of my Bugatti


    from the bowl and almost reached the door, when Robbie showed his true colours.


    ??You are not fucking going anywhere.?? He yanked me back inside and I bit his hand hard. ??Come


    here you little...??


    He picked me up throwing me over his shoulders and climbed the stairs. ??You fucking asshole. You


    bastard. You are a psychopath, you sadist. Let me go, you son of a bitch.?? I kicked, screamed and


    fucking did everything to loosen his hold and he did not even feel my knees on his stomach.


    He threw me to his bed and locked me from the outside. ??Please, Robbie, please...?? I mmed my


    fists on the door trying to change his mind. ??Please, please... Robbie... My Aunt died, please... I just


    want to see her onest time... please... Robbie... Robbie...??


    I screamed until my throat was raw and punched the door until my hands were red. I hated him... I


    hated Robert Fucking Brantley.


    Oh My God.


    My Aunt Marie.


    She was no more and the memories of our amazing time together were driving me crazy. ??I want to


    go home.?? I begged to the door, slowly falling down to the floor.


    Why was Jason not helping me? Aunt Marie and he were not close, but why was he not helping me?


    I jumped and ran to the door when it opened, Robbie stood there holding a crying Lia. He handed me


    my baby and went out again locking the door.


    Jason was not here. Robbie kicked him out too.


    I tried very hard not to cry, because that would set my baby girl off, but... the pain was killing my heart.


    And I was more hurt that Robbie was holding his grudge on my Aunt, for whatever pathetic sad excuse


    he had.


    I did not give that bastard a look when the morning came around and he brought me breakfast.


    Was the funeral today? Should have asked mom when I had the phone. I fed my girl her bottle, but


    refused eat anything myself. By dinner I was tired enough to stop crying.


    I felt the bed dip and a warm hand pressed on my back.


    ??Why do you fight me always???


    I was done with him and his bullshit. It was my aunt who died and hated the fresh tears dribbled down


    to the pillow.


    ??Angel, please drink some water. Please.??


    ??Will you take me there???


    ??No.??


    I thought I was done with the sobs. ??At... least... tell... tell me why not.?? I hupped and pushed his


    hand away.


    ??Angel... please.??


    ??I am not talking to you ever.?? I adamantly said and cried harder when he locked the door again.


    I slept sometime after that and the dreams were lonely, scary and depressing. I could hear my baby


    screaming when Robbie tried to give her a bath, and she fought him hard. I was too tired and my head


    was spinning.


    By evening I knew the funeral might have been over and I had this deep sense of failure in the pit of my


    stomach.


    Was she looking for me? I wanted to see her, now I could never.


    ??Eat this and I will take you there, on one condition.??


    I did not bother to reply him. I did not even blink when he turned my face around. The funeral was over,


    what was I going to? Too see a piece of stone?


    ??Angel, please. I beg you, eat this... please... and drink some water. I promise I will take you there to


    see her. If...??


    ??The funeral is not over, yet??? I was dreaming, wasn??t I?


    ??No, it is tomorrow... I will take you there, if...??


    I jumped up. ??Anything... I will do anything, Robbie... I promise... whatever you want... anything.??


    Robbie stared at me and gritted his teeth. He yanked on his hair then pulled me to a deep suffocating


    hug. ??Fine. Fine.??


    ??What do you want me to do???


    ??Youe back with me, no matter what.??


    I frowned. That was it? Why was he asking me that and looking scared?


    ??You are not going anywhere if you don??t promise me that, Angel! I swear to God I will take you to


    the end of the world if I have to if you try to leave me.??


    I nodded. ??I promise.?? I was not nning to stay away.


    ??Now eat this.?? He pushed a te to me and damn I was hungry and... thirsty to drink a gallon of


    water.


    ??Where is Jason???


    ??Getting our car ready.??


    ??Why are you looking so scared, Robbie???


    He did not reply me and I was too tired to fight with him again. I fell asleep half way through our


    journey, Robbie covering me with a nket.


    I managed to stay collected until I had to see her in a casket. It was frightening and depressing and I


    cried again.


    Robbie did note in; mom was there to hold Lia.


    ??Remember your promise.?? That was all Robbie told me before reluctantly letting me walk to the


    house I owned.


    She did not have her own home.


    My Aunt Marie.


    I cried harder when I heard she did not need a burial but wanted electric cremation, and wished to have


    her ashes dispersed in sea.


    NO!!!


    That was not what she deserved. She was supposed to be buried like a queen, I wanted to nt white


    flowering nts all over her grave, because white was her favourite colour.


    ??Mr. Truscott. we could proceed to take her to crematory if you sign this paper, Sir. We brought her


    here expecting her daughter to arrive. But... It is already getting toote.??


    My hands shook as I tried to hold the pen right. ??Me? What about her daughter???


    ??We had called her daughter, Sir, but we got negative response...??


    ??She is noting? Mom? What? Janice is noting??? Mom sniffled but nodded. ??Did you call


    her, she will listen to you, ask her toe, mom... mom... she... Aunt... wants to see her, mom...??


    Mom only kept on crying.


    ??We can only take everything further after your authorization, Sir. It is in her will. There is a small


    amount of fee to be payed...??


    ??I will handle all the payments, please give her the best. She is my Aunt and... and my best friend.??


    ??We understand, Sir. Our deepest condolences.?? I sat down and signed everything they asked me


    to sign.


    I clutched my shaking mom to my chest with my baby sleeping in her hands as they took away our


    anchor, our friend, our strength.


    I did not expect Robbie to run to us and hug. Jason came behind him and took the baby from my


    mom??s hand and gently steered her to the car.


    ??Baby... my sweetheart... what is going on???


    ??She wants an electric cremation, Robbie... My...?? I cried to his chest, not caring who was watching


    us.


    Apparently no one. Because no one cared if she died. Not even her daughter. Only my mom and I did.


    She was our loss; no one knew her worth except us.


    Aunt had called mom at night iming a chest pain. She was with my mama in herst moments, lying


    on herp on the way to the hospital.


    At least she was with her best friend, and not truly alone.


    I thought Robbie would drag me to the car and take me away. ??We can wait until it is finished... if you


    want.?? He wiped my tears, his eyes also filling up as I cried harder.


    Mom and Jason went first with my baby; Robbie and I followed them and I could not handle the pain


    and total numbness that followed.


    I watched Jason holding mom as she screamed, and I was just not there, I was just watching


    everything move... until they gave me an urn.


    Urn of her ashes; she wanted me to do this. ??I am so mad at you, sexy mama.??


    I let Mom handle everything, I clutched on to thest physical remains of my Aunt and I lost track of


    time, whereabouts and I just followed what she asked me to do.


    I was shaking so badly when it was time for me to say goodbye. Robbie was clutching me to his chest


    and I was thankful he was strong enough for me. ??I don??t think I can do this, Robbie.??


    He gently kept on patting my back and gave me a slight push. ??You will not be happy until you do


    this.??


    He was right.


    I sat on my knees, hugging ??her?? and begged ??her?? not to go, until Robbie picked me up again,


    and pushed me to the waves; his hand protectively winding across my waist. ??Do it, Angel.??


    I pulled off the metal cap of the urn and I poured the ash to the waves, who merrily took away the


    beautiful soul with gratitude. They should be, they should be grateful to touch the remains for her.


    The severity of what I did registered a few secondster. ??YOU CAN??T GO!!!?? I screamed and


    tried to follow her and smack her head with the urn I was holding in death grip.


    Robbie carried me back to the shore, like I weighed him nothing. ??She can??t go Robbie... she has


    to... she wants to travel and... she has so many things to do... she wants to inaugurate my first


    ??I got you baby, my sweet Angel, please stop crying... you have me... Shhh... shh... you have me... let


    us go...?? I felt so numb.


    We were sitting cuddled up together in an office, Robbie and I, mom, Jason and my sweet baby who


    was giggling without any care for the world, just the way she should be. She waved her hands at me


    and waved her back smiling.


    Jason loved my baby. They were getting thick as thieves. Like Aunt Marie and I. I hid my face in


    Robbie??s armpit. I could not bear it. ??Shhh... sweetheart...??


    I could hear someone talking. Awyer?


    ??As you may already know she was in a financial crisis. Thankfully she had carried this register with


    detailed description of her situation, including our fee. Ours is not a very huge amount but...?? He


    looked hopefully at us.


    ??I got it covered. If you please send me the necessary documents, I can handle it a bit easier.?? I


    croaked out.


    Thewyer looked very relieved. ??We very much appreciate that. Thank you, Sir. We also have a will


    and some... tokens... that she wanted you to have. I take that her daughter is still not here???


    We remained silent and he gave us a tight smile as if he had expected that.


    ??Before we move on to that, we need you to know that she had some heavy debt, which is


    umting a... slightly escting interest. I know you are not the people who needs to hear it but


    since that person is refusing my calls and this is also a part of the will, I have no choice but to inform


    you of her predicament.??


    ??Mr...??


    ??Woods.??


    ??Mr. Woods, she is our family, my aunt, whatever she owes to anyone, please forward it to mywyer.


    On second thought, I will set up a meeting for you to calmly collect all your data and discuss it with Mr.


    Sullivan, mywyer.??


    ??That is... a good idea, Mr. Truscott. But there are some debts she wants only her daughter to pay; so


    it will take me time, to regrize everything.??


    We sat there for over two hours, I moving in and out of memories, pain and exhaustion.


    It was when thewyer handed us some envelops did I notice how utterly scared Robbie was. He was


    calm on the outside, but I knew this man; he was feeling extremely cautious, and now he was behaving


    like a cornered animal ready tosh out.


    His hand tightened around my wrist and he wanted to drag Lia and I to his car and get out of here,


    ring at the envelope.


    ??You promised you wille back with me.?? He was biting his tongue not to shout in front of mom.


    I saw mom crying over the letter Aunt wrote for her and Jason trying his best to calm her down.


    ??Let us go, now. You haven??t eaten a thing. And I cannot eat when you are crying. So let us us go


    now.?? Robbie desperately tried to make me understand.


    ??Robbie... mom might want us to stay for a while longer.?? He twisted his face and I ced a hand on


    his cheek and turned him to me again. ??We are going home, I promise. Just a while longer.??


    I took a huge step away, when mom came to me. ??What did she have for you??? Her voice nasal and


    broken. I hugged her to me.


    I watched Robbie fisting his hand and loosening, trying very hard to keep his anxiety in check.


    ??I am not feeling strong enough to read herst words, mama. Can I please read itter? I think, I


    may need some time.?? She nodded.


    ??Take all the time you need, after all we have lots of it... unlike my... my...?? She started crying again.


    ??I am taking her home, are youing with us??? Jason was looking pointedly at Robbie.


    ??Yes, for a few hours. Robbie needs to rest before the long drive and Lia looks cranky. She needs her


    nap.?? I replied before Robbie could reject. I knew he was not happy but mom needed to see us alive


    and healthy.


    Mom wiped her nose with Jason??s handkerchief. ??Yeah, I want you toe with me. I... I...??


    ??Momma we are here.?? Jason patted her back.


    I walked to Robbie and handed him the envelope. ??Why don??t you keep it safe? I want to wait a bit


    before going through it. I know it is personal, but can you please check for any requests from her?


    Lawyer said there is a bill from her to me in this. I don??t think I can go through that any time soon.


    So... please and don??t read her letter to me.??


    At that time, I hated we were fuck buddies and he was married. I wanted to pull down his head to me


    and kiss him.


    Whatever he thought she wrote to me, would not dwindle my love for him. Because right at this


    moment, even after her death, knowing I was sleeping with her son-inw, I could not bring myself to


    let this man go.


    I had sunken that far down.


    At this point I could think of only one person that could break us apart. And she was too young to know


    about the sin I was doing.


    Yeah, it was not my mom and that was telling how hard this man and his child held my heart.


    Robbie was touched; I could tell.


    I let Robbie manhandle me, because I was so damn tired, to do anything on my own. And it made my


    man happy. He was ecstatic that I was letting him take care of me.


    No wonder people went for fuck buddies than serious rtionship.


    But I wanted to do this only with him, what did that make me.


    ??Aaah.?? Robbie said next to me, opening his mouth. So, I imitated him and he gave me another


    spoon full of ice cream. We were watching Lilo and Stitch and for the first time ever Robbie was not


    making a fuss about it.


    ??I used to love this movie.?? Robbie said.


    ??Used to??? And just like that he closed off.


    He fixed the nket around me. ??That is enough ice cream for you.??


    I red at him frowning. ??Angel, you can eat it tomorrow. It is already so cold outside, you will get


    sore throat.??


    I red again.


    ??Fine! One more bowl, but that is it.??


    Three more bowlster, I was stuffed till my nose. Ice cream did numb the pain.


    ??Robbie I was go through Aunt??s envelope.?? He froze and stopped patting my mouth with the


    towel. Thankfully I had managed to persuade Robbie to let me brush my teeth on my own.


    He gave me stiff nod and went off like a soldier on a death mission.


    So dramatic!


    I climbed on my bed and watched Robbie stiffly walking towards me.


    I frowned seeing the envelope unopened. I had expected him to go through it. ??Why did you not open


    it???


    ??You promised you will not leave and you trusted me with it.??


    My heart was so not ready for that answer. Every time I had thought I was figuring this man out; he


    would just change his course.


    He fluffed the pillow and ced my head gently on it. ??Robbie...?? I was not sick or paralysed.


    ??You said I could.?? I shook my head as he rolled me up in a nket like a sushi, I slithered out of


    fast.


    ??Baby.?? He scowled.


    ??I am not cold.?? I scowled back.


    I was about to open the envelope when Robbie jumped away scared. ??WAIT!??


    He went to close the door watched him lock it with the key.


    I imagined rolling my eyes when he hid it in his pyjama pockets.


    At least I hadn??t figured him outpletely wrong.


    The letter was beautiful and loving and I was crying on Robbie??s chest as I read each words. I tried


    very hard not to wet the paper but... it just sort of... it did not matter anyways.


    I fell asleep holding it closer to my heart but woke up soon when I felt Robbie wiggling around. He was


    trying very hard to settle down but he was failing miserably.


    ??Robbie, do you want to read the letter???


    ??No.??


    ??Okay.?? I turned around and waited a few minutes. There he went all wiggly again.


    I switched on the light. My poor baby was scared. I wanted to melt but at the same time strangle him to


    death.


    I sighed. ??Robbie, I don??t mind. Aunt Marie would not mind either. Trust me, I know her. Do you


    want to???


    ??No.??


    I picked up the letter anyways and extended it to him. He took a small peek and turned his face away.


    God! He was so adorable.


    ??Fuck it.?? He took it from me and I watched him skim read it, looking for that sentence that would


    make me leave him.


    He would never find it, because there was no such thing in there. Aunt Marie did not know about us


    and... I had not pondered it much. I was not ready... yet. Her demise was too fresh for me to think of


    how I was going to ask her for forgiveness.


    Robbie read it slowly one more time, still not believing her words. He frowned at the letter like it had


    magically erased some words.


    ??Who wrote this letter???


    ??My Aunt.??


    ??Are you sure???


    ??I know her handwriting, Robbie. Why do you ask???


    He looked angry and doubtful but slowly he took a deep breath. He folded the letter neatly and gave it


    back to me.


    ??Angel... I...?? He rolled me on top of him. ??Don??t leave me ever.??


    I can??t even if I want to. I will not be able to. I love you so much, Robbie. You are my demon, who


    stole me from myself.


    I swallowed my words, because I could never tell him what he was to me. I had promised myself I


    would not...


    ??Promise me.?? He was begging me, his lips tight with sadness.


    I nibbled my lips. ??Sooo... I don??t have to go to college??? I peeked at him shyly.


    I was expecting the p hended on my bum but I ducked my head, when I saw his lips lifting up in a


    smirk.


    ??Brat.??

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    I was not happy; I was not at peace.


    There was a time in my life when studying was the only thing I ever did, and the only thing I wanted to


    do for the rest of my life.


    That was old me. And I was not even close to that person, now.


    I could not sit still if the ss extended for a bit more; I had this immense pleasure when a lecture got


    cancelled or Hell decided we had done good and could leave a little early.


    My heart was not with me.


    It was miles away; and the technology had not yet been developed enough for me to be at two ces


    at once. And I wanted to be with my heart.


    But for once in my life, I had someone to push me to study; who pointedly repeated that this was my


    dream and I had promised that I would give it everything I had.


    Robbie.


    Old me would have been so surprised; but I knew he valued my education. Even when we were not


    nurturing and treasuring a tiny precious human, Robbie never let anything hinder my studies not even


    himself. But still, for him, to remind me why I was here, sitting in front of aptop for my heart to be


    online, was a big leap from his own old self.


    Nothing was different yet not the same.


    The college was the same, so was the faculty. I was still the youngest one among my peers. I still had


    to teach, dance and study. I did codes and projects. But...


    Then again everyone had changed; the Little Angel who came in like a hurricane in my life, was


    twisting and turning everything on her way and making it all better.


    One look from her gave me enough strength to walk through deserts, swim through oceans, and most


    difficult of all; sit here and study because when she grew up I wanted the moral right to tell her that, her


    education was too important to let a silly love to stand in her way.


    This was me trying to be better; there was another part of me who was also trying his best to be better


    than he ever was.


    Could anyone believe if I told that my mom, Jason, Frankie and even Uncle Fred had agreed with me


    to extend my break from studies because baby girl was too small and it was Robbie who dragged me


    to my Uni iming this was what I had to do?


    I attended the video call request in the first ring.


    ??Hi, Angel.??


    ??Hi.??


    ??Why so serious???


    I sighed at the man who was trying to make me smile, but I could not squeeze one out. It was one of


    those days. I was finding it hard to bring up reasons to remind me why this was worth it.


    ??I am so proud of you.?? He stated, his hair wet from the shower, eyes tired and baggy, forehead a bit


    wrinkled with stress lines and I had never seen anyone more handsome than him. I missed him like


    crazy.


    ??What did I do??? If he was going to tell me he was proud of me because I was in Uni, I was going to


    hang up this call.


    ??You have the most marks this term, with a considerable gap than the second.??


    ??I do???


    ??Yeah, Dean sent your score card to your mom and she forwarded it to me. Please be so surprised


    when they call out your name.??


    I shrugged. I had done good; I was expecting anywhere in the first three positions.


    ??Is she still there??? I refused to look at him in the face.


    ??Yes. Something about, Cali being so hot.??


    Janice was there. She had done her hiding from the reality, again. But I had begged Robbie to let her


    in. Every time we visited the doctors they told us how important, the presence of a mother was for a


    growing baby girl.


    If it grew my baby girl healthy, I was going to make Robbie agree to it. They needed to be the loving


    parents in front of Lia. Janice did not actively participate in her upbringing; but it was okay, Amelia just


    needed to know that she had a mother and she was there with her in her home.


    Doctors were optimistic, some moms took a little more time to warm up to their kids. Especially during


    her teething, sick days, kids wanted their mom??s presence. I needed my mom when I was sick, even


    now. So, my baby also needed her mom.


    ??Did I lose you??? Robbie tapped theptop screen.


    I could not help my pout.


    What was that sound? Was Robbie renovating? ??Is someone breaking down walls???


    Heughed. ??It is our baby girl.??


    ??What is she doing??? I asked in horror. Where was she? Why was Robbieughing? Was my baby


    okay?


    ??Uhh... Killing my suitcase? I don??t know!??


    ??What do you mean by you don??t know? Where is she!??


    Robbie shifted theptop screen sideways.


    And the Little Horror was smacking Robbie??s suitcase with a... wooden spoon? She gave the poor


    thing a rapid three smacks before squatting down and examining her handiwork. Not satisfied yet; as


    she stood up and smacked it again a bit more forceful.


    ??Little Baby...?? I called her and she did not even mind my voice; so busy ??killing?? her daddy??s


    suitcase.


    ??Liaa...?? I knew she knew that it was me and she did hear the warning in my voice.


    She looked at me fast before smacking it once more, then gave me her full attention.


    ??Baby, what will I say??? She frowned, looking so confused when I knew she was trying to throw me


    off the loop, looking like she was too young to understand what I was saying.


    ??Baby...?? I was not Robbie and she needed toe up with better tricks. ??What will I say???


    I calmly waited and she knew this time I was not happy with what she was doing.


    ??Nooo... baee... nooo...?? She answered guiltily.


    God! Her baby bird voice. I wanted to smile and cry at her and kiss her chubby cheeks.


    Focus! Ace! Focus!


    ??That is right. I will say ??No, baby, no.???? She stared at me a few more moments, before raising


    her tiny arm with the wooden spoon to smack at it again.


    ??Babe...?? I warned and she popped the fingers of other hand in her mouth, a little defiance in her


    stance.


    ??Mm.?? I warningly gave a short hum, when she turned around to look at the suitcase. ??Drop it.?? I


    gave her the encouraging stare, ??droooop.?? I extended the word so she would catch the seriousness


    of it, when she raised it higher.


    She waited a few more moments but then let that spoon go just like and it fell near her tiny feet.


    I wanted to kiss her so bad, so precious and a tiny daredevil. She was making Robbie run for his


    money and we three knew it quite well.


    She raised her arms to her daddy to pick her up; one with fingers still in her mouth.


    Robbie picked her up, kissing her neck and climbed back to the bed. Robbie lied on his side and made


    a circle with his hand, so Lia could also lie down and stare at me through the monitor.


    ??Baby... Princess, I told you you can??t mess with daddy??s stuff. It is not a toy.?? I knew she did not


    understand why, but she knew I was not happy with it. So that was a win.


    She had thousands of dors?? worth of toys in her nursery, yroom, my bedroom, in Robbie??s


    bedroom and his office... she also had a baby drum set, which even had animal voices, but what was


    she ying with?


    Her daddy??s travel suitcase and a wooden spoon.


    Speaking of which... ??What was the suitcase doing there? Robbie, it takes literally takes less than a


    minute for you to take it to the closet.??


    ??Sorry...??


    ??No, you are not.??


    ??Look what you did.?? He booped his child??s nose. ??You made my Angel angry at me.??


    Grrr... Was I raising two kids? ??What about the wooden spoon? It belongs in the kitchen... you


    know...??


    ??She cried for it when I served Baby Angel dinner. So... what was I supposed to do???


    I sighed. Learn to say no.


    God! I would have my work handed to me when I went back in a few weeks.


    ??Da!?? Lia shouted. That was how Lia yed with her daddy??s heart. Add a cute little ??da?? at the


    end, Robbie would give her a nuke to blow up his butt. That man was a sucker and Lia used it to her


    advantage.


    The first time it happened, he could not even speak but pepper her faces with millions of kisses. He ran


    around frantically to buy her gifts so bad, but I managed to control him, so he would not buy another


    tonne of toys she would throw away for a wooden spoon.


    That was how she got a Princess Throne in her nursery. With her first ??da??.


    ??Yeah baby???


    I shook my head at how emotional Robbie got hearing the ??da??. She gave three pats on his cheeks


    and ignored him in favour of staring at me.


    ??Dayee.?? She pointed her finger at me. ??DAYEE!?? She screamed.


    ??Yeah, sweetheart that is your Davey.??


    She frowned and stretched her hand to me.


    I wanted to leap across dimensions and kiss that tiny palm. How could she be so mine when she was


    not?


    Did she know that, I was literally waiting this whole day for her call me Dayee?


    Robbie smoothed down her hair and kissed her, though she was busy staring at me.


    How fast did time go?


    She learned to stand on her daddy??s chest, learned to walk on my stomach, now look at her already


    talking and demanding things.


    I dreamt of her going to college, sitting next to me and studying, yesterday night.


    Horrifying!


    Which was why I did not want to be here. I was supposed to be on that bed, watching her y, hearing


    her call for us, doing everything a daredevil would do.


    She smiled at me, like she knew what I was thinking about.


    I puckered my lips and pressed to the monitor. ??Sleep well, Little Baby.?? I lied down also, still looking


    at my adorably blinking baby who was nuzzled safely in her daddy??s arms.


    He started singing Beautiful Things by Bobby Darin and we listened to his amazingly beautiful voice. A


    demon with beautiful voice was a mystery, and my Robbie was anything less than a mystery.


    You wonder why the nightingale sings


    Lovers have wings, people wear rings


    I noticed he was not wearing his ring; he used to, for asions when his wife was pregnant but ever


    since our baby came into our life, I had never ever seen that in golden band anywhere.


    I thought he would for mom??s visit but he had not even bother for that too. I figured mom would ask


    him why, but she never did. Mom still hadn??t removed her wedding ring, and she wore dad??s ring in


    a neck chain. She never took it off though some of her stylists rmended it when she wore gowns


    and off-shoulder dresses.


    Lia rolled to her side and squished her face into her daddy??s chest and his beautiful voice cracked a


    bit and gulped before he could sing again.


    Life is full of beautiful things


    Beautiful people, too


    Beautiful people like you


    She was fast asleep, her fist securely holding his T-shirt.


    ??I will never let you go, my Baby Angel. I will hide you from anything and anyone whoes for


    you.?? Robbie pressed a small kiss on her head and slowly rubbed her back.


    We waited for another 45 minutes before he slowly pulled himself away from her, gently cing a baby


    seal for Lia to cuddle on. He cut off his main monitor and took hisptop beforeing to the balcony.


    Life is full of beautiful things


    Beautiful people, too


    Beautiful people like you


    He sang again, looking at me and gave me a wink. He sighed, knowing what I was going to say.


    ??Why do I have to do this? Jason is not getting his M.B.A. Why should I do this???


    ??Jason will do his M.B.A. I promise. When youe home permanently, I am sending him off.??


    ??Really???


    ??Really, don??t tell him that. Madam and I are already nning on that.??


    ??It does not matter, this is stupid.?? She was growing up fast and I was here, looking at her through


    this stupidptop.


    ??Baby... you know you want to do this. Remember the day you told me about your dreams???


    I did. It was one of my favourite days in my life. Mom had banned me to go to this expo because it was


    too far and she could not take me there and I refused to bring a body guard.


    Robbie had promised her that he could take me there and I remembered jumping on my heels begging


    for my mom to agree. I remembered hugging Robbie to death that day.


    We make dreamse true, was the theme of the expo and he had casually asked what mine was.


    Get my post-graduation as soon as I finish my graduation and then I would start my ownpany and


    surprise mom and Aunt Marie, then I would give freeputer sses to adults with zeroputer


    literacy and build smart ssrooms for underprivileged students. It was a dream because it was before


    I had met Jason, before Robbie and I became a ??we??, before I was utterly lost in his attention and


    before... Lia became my whole dream and world.


    Apparently I had asked him if he would help me build apany, because he was a sessful


    business man and I was just ??me??. He had promised he would do whatever it takes, if I let him.


    I remembered giggling and telling him if he let me make a choice, I would always run away. He would


    have to do chain me to chair and make me do it. Robbie might have taken my suggestion far too


    literally in different regions of ourbined life.


    Taking decisions and going after what I wanted was not what I did. I was so used to getting things


    without asking and when put on a spot, I would drop everything just like that. I never had a reason to


    chase anything, until of course, my baby girl came to my life. Now I was chasing for her time, her


    attention, her drooly kisses...


    ??d to know.?? That was all he had said at that time.


    ??My dreams changed.??


    ??No it hasn??t.??


    ??How do you know???


    ??Because I know you. You just pretend to behave like that is for the best, all the while hoping it is


    otherwise. The terrifying thing is you whole heartedly push yourself to believe that.??


    Was I such an open book?


    ??To me you always are.?? I pouted and whined bad.


    ??But, Robbie, I want to be there with her?? with you... ??She is already growing up so fast and I feel


    like I am missing this whole...?? I waved my hands around like a buffoon to make him understand.


    ??Baby, I never said you don??t want that. But that is not your dream. Now we are working both of our


    as...?? He cleared his throat at my look. ??butts off for you to have that dream and... have our baby


    grow up with both of us.??


    When he worded it like that, it was like his dream was our tiny family growing up together. Were there


    moments he forgot he was married to the woman who slept in the guest room?


    One of the reasons I so badly wanted to be in Lia??s life now was because my time was running low,


    the moment she figures out I was just a... ??nobody?? then she would not call me ??Davey??.


    ??Hey, hey, hey... whatever you are thinking right now, stop it. Do you think I want you away from me?


    Do you think I am happy that I wake up every day without being able to see your feeding our girl? Do


    you really believe that, baby???


    I sniffled.


    ??Sweetheart, it is only for some more time. Bear it with me. Please.??


    ??One whole year more.?? I mumbled out.


    ??No, a lot lesser than a year. Every other weekends you are here. Every project breaks, you will be


    here. Every holiday, every extra day you get by adorably blinking at the Dean, you are going to spend it


    with us, with her. Adding all up, it is just a few more months.??


    It was not like he had not told me all this before. Every time he would say the same things a bit different


    way, making me believe it might not be that daunting.


    ??There are days I want to tell you toe back; there are days, I just want to literally take you with


    me.?? He never told me that. ??Then I think that this was one of the things you had ever asked me to


    do. Don??t think that I am okay with your not being here, where I could see you in flesh, touch you to


    my heart??s content. I am only... You don??t get to see you. You don??t know how you look so happy


    after learning a new thing, how ecstatic you get when you have this projects, presentations and


    whatnot. I do. I know you believe you are not happy to study but baby you don??t get to see your eyes


    like I do.??


    I felt so bad. I knew how Robbie needed me, his ??emotion?? for me was so deep and I knew he might


    be missing me... my body at least.


    ??Do you think she will remember me when she grows up??? I wished I could take that question back.


    It was vulnerable and heart-breaking and... I wished Robbie did not hear that...


    ??No.??


    I wished I could nod my head like I wanted to, I begged my head to move, but the pain was so hurting


    for me to move a muscle.


    ??For her to remember you, there should be a moment in her life without you. As long as I exist,


    whether it is here or in hell, I will make sure you two can never leave me or each other. So, no, Angel,


    she will never get a reason to ??remember?? you. Don??t make any mistake Angel, the only reason


    you are there, is because it makes you utterly happy. You areing back; the moment you write the


    His eyes were unnervingly still and I knew he meant every word. And I prayed that he would never


    change his word. I wanted to go back there, to my baby, to Robbie, to my home.


    My family.


    I was hugging my knees and staring at his chest because I had these storms of emotions in my heart,


    with fear being the prominent one. I wanted him to tell me that he would take me back to his home and


    he would keep me there till the end of time.


    ??Please look at me.??


    I hid my face between my knees.


    ??Kitten.?? Robbie called again and I peeked, behind the bangs that had fallen in front of my eyes. ??I


    miss you so much. Lia, more vocal than me. But this is the perfect time for you to get that certificate of


    P.G because baby, as she grows up it would be more difficult for her and you to cop up.??


    ??What about you??? Dammit! My whole mind and control was in frenzy. Why did I ask him that?


    ??I am used to missing you. And I know you will never get that far before I catch you.?? I blushed


    bright.


    Robbie narrowed his eyes when he heard my bedroom door open and I wanted to stuck my tongue out.


    Did he forget about Jason?


    Yeah, he wanted me to have a smooth transition back to college, so we were now sharing an


    apartment; Jason and I. I did not want to go through his travel charges, because it would be offensive.


    But Robbie was right, knowing I was sharing this apartment with Jason, though he would be absent for


    weeks sometimes, stops this loneliness creeping into me.


    ??Who was that???


    ??My boyfriend. I have told him that he can??te after 9 p.m. but he is getting rebellious as days??


    pass.??


    Did he really believe that? Shoot! If this was the face he made hearing of my boyfriend, I would never


    dare to joke about that again. He looked demonic, a cold shiver of fear crept on my back for the life of


    my non-existent boyfriend.


    ??It is Jason, Robbie, who else would it be???


    ??Your boyfriend.?? He whispered.


    I giggled at scary Robbie. ??Is this how you make people follow you? By growling???


    ??Works every time like a charm.?? He was still too serious.


    ??Come on, let us sleep.?? I persuaded and he put on the big monitor in the bedroom before closing


    hisptop and climbed to the bed. I frowned as he did not take Princess to her cradle.


    I nodded to my baby and he shook his head ??no??.


    Daddy and daughter were a serious threat to my tender heart.


    They were close, real close.


    For my birthday, I was nning to go alone as I always did to the cabin with my mom, we had


    discussed everything and Lia was giggling as I said good bye, and was really yful until she saw me


    climbing on a car and she stretched her and frowned when I did not pick her up.


    She got confused as the car started to take off the driveway. Robbie walked back to the house and she


    started wailing, and I saw her trying to jump off his hands. When she screamed like her heart was


    breaking, I had asked to stop the car, and ran back to her taking her back to my arms.


    She attaching herself to my body like a scared little monkey.


    For the first time in our birthday history, I brought someone to our family cabin and my mom was never


    more ecstatic to see her attached to my chest, still refusing to let go.


    Robbie had dropped us off without making a fuss until at night.


    ??Angel, opened the door.?? He whispered to his call.


    ??What???


    ??I am here, open the door. I cannot sleep.??


    Should have expected that, but I was happy that he was here too.


    ??I aming.??


    He made a beeline to her cradle, staring at her making sure she was safe and poked her cheeks


    lovingly. It was so sweet and my heart soared.


    ??I missed you.?? He had cuddled to my chest, pouting and being so adorable.


    ??You cannot. We came here only today.??


    He lowered me to floor and proved that he had missed me.


    ??I should go.?? He panted on top of me.


    ??Stay. I will wake you up early in the morning.??


    ??When did Roberte??? Mom did not look that much surprised, which surprised me, when we


    both woke up andte and joined her for breakfast.


    ??Yesterday night. Daddy could not sleep well without Princess by his side.??


    Robbie left sooner after giving me a birthday present, so he would not hinder our family time.


    So, he should understand what I was going through, right? Who was I kidding, if Robbie had made up


    his mind, nothing less than my heart broken sobs would change his mind.


    I muted my call, so if I turned around in bed the voice would not amplify and wake our Little Baby up.


    Robbie was still on edge; it was a stupid joke but my man was equally stupid. He sat up fast when he


    saw me talking to someone and I wanted to pinch his nose for being this jealous.


    Jason poked his head into theptop and smile seeing my sleeping girl. He pecked my monitor as a


    kiss to her and waved at Robbie before leaving the room. I could visibly see Robbie??s muscles rx


    from here. A lesser man would have rolled his eyes.


    My Little Baby had better control than that. She did not like my picking up any other kids or even


    touching them.


    One time we went for shopping, Robbie was buying me something as a surprise and we waited on a


    bench for him toe back. Across us, there was a mother who was feeding her infant while her


    toddler boy just roamed around in her vicinity.


    I was surprised when the kid wandered off to me and stood between my legs, clutching on my knee


    and smiled.


    He might have felt safe, seeing a baby on my own hand too. I waved at his mother to show her that he


    was here and it was fine.


    ??Hello, Buddy. Don??t you want to help your mommy? Go, see her. Go.?? I gently prompted but he


    chest, frowning. ??Liaa... look... a baby, isn??t he cute? I think he is a prince. Are you a Prince, Sir???


    He giggled and stared at my baby. Lia did not stop ring, not one bit happy that a potential


    She turned her face away when I poked her cheeks to smile.


    Like daddy like daughter.


    The toddler did not mind, he was happy to see another baby face than his own sibling. Lia almost broke


    my neck in her tight hug as she pressed my face closer to her body and red at the child who was


    blinking at her from my knees.


    That was how Robbie found us and damn, was he confused, if he had another kid that he had forgotten


    about.


    That adorable jerk.


    He stood behind the kid and looked at him like a bug under microscope.


    It was funny to see the boy turn slowly at the shadow and came in face with Robbie??s leg. He tipped


    his tiny face up and up and up... up... up... Robbie was the giant he had read on his bedtime story as


    the kid??s mouth dropped from its hinges.


    I kept a hand on his tiny back, so he would not tip off to the floor, trying to see Robbie??s face. His


    small body was arched as bow, and he had only seen his stomach yet.


    Sorry Buddy, you have another few more feet to go.


    It was amusing to see both of the steel greys in my life looked equally confused.


    ??His mother is over there. She is breast feeding.?? I informed and Robbie??s eyes searched for the


    mom in question and found her worrying a bit.


    He nodded to her to ease up her worry.


    Robbie looked back to his tiny admirer in annoyance, who still had his mouth open. ??You can??t


    wander off like that. Stay with your mom like this.?? He pointed to Lia who was standing on the bench,


    my hand supporting her weight, so she would not dribble off to the floor.


    The kid did not even look to our direction, still so fascinated with the real life giant he had found in the


    woods... well, shopping mall. Robbie frowned at the kid when his n to set his daughter as an


    excellent role model flew above the kid??s head.


    Robbie blinked twice before pointing his forefinger for the kid to hold. The kid took his sweet time but


    finally decided to touch Robbie??s finger and he had a whole body shiver- almost gave my man a heart


    attack- before wrapping his fist around it.


    I did not know Robbie had the patience to walk that slowly, for the toddler to feelfortable with the


    pace. I followed them with Lia on my hip, who looked happy that her daddy took thepetition away.


    ??Don??t wander off and don??t follow a stranger.?? Robbie shook his forefinger on the kid??s face


    when they had reached his breast feeding mom. At least his mom could make him eat all the veggies


    now; her kid had found how he wanted to look when he was an adult.


    The toddler stood between his mom??s legs still fascinated about the giant. I waved at him when we


    bid them good bye and he shyly waved back; his mom thanking us.


    ??Mommy... so big...??


    ??Eats his veggies.??


    Told Ya!


    I did not know how long I was staring at my sleeping family with a fond smile stered on my face.


    Apparently long enough for Robbie to fall asleep with his own satisfied smile, making him look a lot


    younger.


    Every night I feel asleep thinking I was loving them to the maximum stretch of my heart but with every


    morning they would find another unlocked part of my heart and pound on it until I opened it fully for


    them and gave them the keys.


    My desire to go back home happened a bit more earlier than I thought. Robbie and I were talking


    through video call as usual, Princess ying with her toy cutleries.


    Then Jason came in with his absurd haircut, and gave me ruffle of my own hair before stealing my


    perfume. Robbie closed off just like that.


    ??When are youing home???


    I frowned. We had discussed it the other day, so I reminded him that.


    ??Or we coulde pick you up now.??


    ??What? No...??


    ??Why not? I thought you wanted toe home.??


    ??I did. I do. But I had promised Liam I would take him to thearium.??


    ??He will understand.??


    He would, we had gone there over a five time but he loved seeing thes.


    ??What happened???


    I asked and looked at the baby who had squatted down and babbling and feeding her Barbie. ??Eeee


    bae eee.?? She was fine, what was this about?


    He persisted and I disapproved. ??I cane alone, you two stay there. Day after tomorrow looks


    good.??


    ??No.??


    We red at each other.


    ??Baby Angel, let us go see your Davey.??


    She dropped her doll and ran to her daddy.


    ??Dayee? Dayee... Da? Whay???


    ??Not here, we go bye-bye and see him.??


    She stood on the bed when Robbie picked her up to show me.


    ??Bye-bye... Dayee... bye-bye.?? She jumped around and Robbie had his arms extended if she


    decides to move towards the edge.


    ??No, babe. You two stay there I will...??


    ??Noo bye-bye? No Dayee??? She stopped her jumping and popped her thumb in her mouth, her eyes


    filling with tears.


    Robbie looked frantic and I wanted to smack his insensitive ass.


    ??Dayee... da. Dayeeeeeee... Dayee whay??? She plopped on hisp looking expectantly at him.


    ??No Davey now, we go pick him up.??


    She sniffled. ??No Dayeee???


    Robbie looked guiltily at me. ??Angel...?? He begged.


    I hated Robbie sometimes. He had no reason to drag her happy innocent mind to our business like this.


    ??Sweetheart...?? I called her.


    ??No Dayeee... Dayeee no bae...??


    ??What do you mean by I don??t want baby? Look at me, sweet baby, look at me.?? God! Her troubled


    eyes. ??Baby is all Davey wants.?? I blew a raspberry and she sniffled.


    ??Uhh... Dayee...?? She extended her arms to me.


    ??I will pack my bags. Robbie I don??t care what you do, don??t drag her to our mess. She is too


    young to understand everything we say.??


    Robbie looked down guiltily to his child who was rubbing her eyes with two fists. ??We go see Davey,


    now, Sweet Baby Angel.??


    ??Dayee.??


    I nodded with my lips so far stretched into a smile, so she would know I was happy.


    Saying yes and no, left and right to a baby was not a healthy way to nurture them. But it was getting


    difficult when Robbie and I was not in the same page. We needed to sit down and talk, since she had


    started to pick on our emotions and words.


    ***


    ??Does this...??snap??...fucking feel...??snap??...good???


    Oh Dear God


    I was shaking on his arms like a rag doll.


    More...I was this close to spilling.


    ??Say it. Say how much you love my cock inside you.??


    I nodded a ??no??.


    I was not going to. I bit my lips hard.


    He stopped. My eyes flew open.


    My eyes were zed with lust. I pulled him closer.


    Please I wanted more. Please. I needed more. But he was not going to. He lowered me to ground.


    The moment he left my body I felt coldness seeping in.


    I wanted his warmth. I wanted him in me now. I tried to pull him closer. But he took a huge step


    backwards.


    What?


    My legs were shaking. I looked down. He was hard. Real hard and weeping. I was too. Why?


    I bit my lips to stop myself from begging.


    He left me wanting and walked inside. What was he doing?


    I watched as he took a seat on the couch. He spread his legs and leaned back, closing his eyes.


    He was still hard. He had note yet. In the jet, he had meing with his fingers but not him.


    Now too.


    My eyes which I tried not to look at him, betrayed me and was looking pleadingly at him.


    Please.


    As if he could clearly hear my thoughts he opened his eyes and nodded to his cock.


    I gulped. He wanted me to fuck myself on him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I tried not to look at him.


    But...


    I walked to him like I was in trance. I was.


    He licked his lips and touched himself. That made me needier.


    ??So fucking gorgeous. God!?? He was salivating.


    I lowered myself on him and tried to find that same pleasure Robbie was giving me.


    Something was missing. I could not get that feeling not matter how fast or slow I went.


    I thrusted my chest to his mouth and he bit and nibbled and licked on my buds.


    ??Please.?? I whimpered.


    He was still waiting. His hands on my hips. Why was he not kneading me!


    ??Bastard, please.?? He bit his lips but did not make a move.


    ??Please, Robbie. I need you to... Please Robbie...?? The moment I started to beg I found myself


    unable to stop. ??Give me more, Robbie...??


    He growled and flipped me over.


    YES.


    He started thrusting like a man possessed.


    Finally, this was what I was searching for.


    ??Look at you Ace. So fucking gorgeous. You on my cock. I could die happy. I could die happy now.


    For you. Can you not see; I could give anything you want. Anything. Angel.??


    I nodded.


    Only he could.


    He started kissing. And I sucked on his tongue. I was that thirsty. For him.


    My eyes crossed behind my lids, my legs spasm, my toes curling as I screamed his name over and


    over again.


    As I reached my limit. Something felt different though. Where was my reward? Why was Robbie not


    falling on me? Why was he not panting and whispering my name?


    I was confused.


    I watched Robbie leaving my body once again.


    He was still hard. He had note. He stepped away and panted. He had note.


    He put on his discarded sweat pants, threw me his shirt and left.


    He took a water bottle from the fridge and went to his office.


    My heart started to tear. So did my eyes.


    I tried to remember everything that happened beforeing home.


    He asked me who was in the apartment countless times. Searching every nook and cranny as I sat


    with a babbling baby, as she gave me so many wet kisses calling me Dayee.


    And his words... he said he could give me anything I ever wanted.


    Did he think there was someone else with us?


    Did he think I was with someone else?


    I took myptop and went to Robbie??s office. He merely gave me a look of indifference and went back


    to typing on his P.C.


    I walked to his seat and sat on hisp.


    I would have been invisible the way he kept on doing his work.


    I video called Jason.


    ??What??s up? Well, are you not guys look cosy??? I was still wearing Robbie??s sweat shirt. And he


    was naked waist up.


    ??What the heck happened to your head??? Robbie shouted.


    Jason face palmed. ??Are you guys telepathic???


    Robbie looked at me confused.


    ??Exactly what I asked when I saw him. I meant it like he was crazy.??


    ??Thank you so much, Dave. For defending my choice of style.?? He replied dryly.


    I rolled my mind-eyes. Jason has a cornrow for hair now. He thought he would look street smart. It did


    not. He just looked like Jason with cornrow. And it was not suiting him. I tried telling him that.


    ??Did you guys called me to make fun of my hair???


    ??No, was there anyone....?? I started.


    ??No one.?? Robbie replied. He tightened his hands on my waist and yanked me closer and situated


    me properly between his legs. He was still hard.


    I looked at him confused. So did Jason.


    ??There was no one else.?? Robbie was looking at me.


    ??Seriously, guys, are you telepathic???


    ??Jason, get rid of that mistake that you call a hairstyle.?? He closed theptop before Jason could


    reply.


    Robbie pressed his lips on nape of my neck.


    ??What was that about???


    ??Nothing.??


    I stared.


    ??I did not know Jason would get ugly like that.?? He forced a joke.


    ??You thought he was someone else.?? I concluded.


    Robbie nodded.


    I sighed. I got on my knees and took out his hardness.


    So red. So angry.


    He must be in pain.


    I swallowed him down the throat.


    Robbie winced. I tried as gentle as I could. He must be really sensitive now.


    I felt him petting my head. I hummed and took him out.


    He was too big to keep on going without taking breathers.


    Ipped, rubbed him on my face. Something Robbie found so hot.


    And it did, his grip on my head tightened. He pushed himself in my mouth.


    Too soon I felt his hot essence flowing. I made sure I drankst drop and licked the dribbles clean.


    I was tired. I gently ce my head on his thighs.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Hmm?? He was smiling, eyes closed and breathing heavily.


    He gently opened his eyes when I did not continue.


    ??It is okay to be angry, but...please do not take it out on yourself.??


    He nodded still smiling.


    ??Promise??? I prompted.


    He stopped smiling. ??Promise.?? He nodded.


    I kissed his deting cock and closed my eyes. I was tired.


    I felt him picking me up.


    Sleep overtook me as I coiled my arms behind his neck.


    What a day!


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Mmmm...??


    ??We need to discuss about our fights in front of Lia.??


    ??Yeah.??

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    I was working on my final project, adding the ??wow?? factors, as it was mostlypleted when Olivia


    called me. Of all the four marketing advisors I had, she and Killian were the best. Killian barely opened


    his mouth to add his ideas but he and Olivia, somehow managed to mould their entricities to a kick-


    ass power-packed one collective persona.


    It was so surprising to see her call at 10 p.m at night.


    ??Sir... I know Mr. Brantley had asked me not to disturb you during school days but...?? Was she


    jumping around? ??Oh my god, I cannot believe it... Oh my god omygodomygodomygod... You don??t


    believe it, I don??t believe it and I have seen that a thousand times already...


    omyomygodomygodomygod...?? She took a breather. ??Hello Mr. Truscott, this is Olivia. Remember


    me? Your marketing advisor. Hello???


    ??Yes, Olivia, I do remember you, we talkedst week, remember???


    ??Oh, yes, yes... I just feel, you know; I am not important enough for people to remember me... So how


    are you Mr. Truscott? Have I told you, your voice is calming to listen??? She sighed. ??When I find a


    boyfriend I am gonna pick one with a voice like you, so he could talk to me while I sleep, you know???


    ??Yes, Olivia I know. You have told me that a little over a hundred million times. So, what is this


    about???


    ??What is what about? Oh, Killian stop kicking me... Do you want to talk to him? Exactly. I am talking to


    Mr. Truscott. So, Mr. Truscott, what were we talking about???


    God! I needed to find myself a pet like Olivia and keep her in my pocket, without Robbie knowing of


    course, because he would kill her when I sleep, because he was just a jealous bastard.


    ??Something you have watched a thousand times already and lots of omygodomygodomygod???


    There was absolute silence from Olivia and Killianughing somewhere on the other side. ??Is he


    talking about porn??? I heard Olivia whispering to him and I smacked myself with the robot hand I was


    coding.


    Ow!


    ??The YouTube video. Ask him to watch it.?? Thank you, Killian.


    Then I heard Olivia screaming again and jumping around. ??Oh, Mr. Truscott. You won??t believe...??


    ??Olivia, to the point.??


    ??Oh, yes, I have shared a video link, please watch it and call me back.?? She hung up the phone.


    God!


    That girl brightens up my day, well, technically night but if the link was to a porn, I would smack her with


    this robot hand.


    ??Hi, fes... Mel here.??


    It was a Get Ready With Me For A Fancy Event; Vogue YouTube video of MelBel. I had no idea why


    she sent me this one, I was no big fan of Country music or make up tutorials.


    ??... so, I really don??t want toe across as a stuck up glittery neck richdy but... more of a ??


    for, more cuckoo I look like, because I am a Texan country girl at heart... so just a dab of concealer


    because... I have air bags for eyes and...?? She twisted her face left and right ??... the lights pick up on


    patches you know... so we gotta make sure it is all blended nice and well...??


    Uhhh why was I watching this?


    Then she took a sip of a drink... Not just any drink... our drink. Oh My God.


    omygodomygodomygodomygod.


    ??...stay hydrated guys...?? She winked and took another sip before putting it down. I wanted to


    scream ??PICK MY DRINK BACK UP?? but I was not annoying, but dammit, pick my drink up and


    show to the world the logo.


    ??... I have a huge appetite. Come on, I am a farmer girl, we scarf down our burgers than take small


    ssy bites of sd... but... this is a special event and I cannot scare my fans away by chowing


    down... so I have to keep my appetite in check... and this drink? This is my panacea folks... I work out


    before going to an event... Mainly to fit the gown, but... also because of my anxiety... this drink... does


    notpletely take away my appetite but... I don??t know... somehow settles my tummy...??


    omygodomygodomygodomygod.


    ??... I love the vegan one the most, surprising I know... I can let go of my music but sweet tender beef...


    I am so hungry...?? she drunk Pro-life again... ??My gym instructor sh my dietician rmended it,


    she is vegan, you know Kath, everyone knows Kath... Thanks, belle, you saved me... Well, Pro-Life


    did... but... I am so obsessed with it... It tastes so good, unsurprisingly ??milf favoured Pro-Life??... oh


    my god I cannot believe I said that!?? She snorted andughed, mindful of her makeup and she


    corrected herself. ??Milk- voured one is the second best thing in their range. Vogue edit that out!


    Kidding, everyone knows I am a sexy mama!??


    The whole video had umted around 581 K views in two hours and climbing up.


    I called Robbie straight away and he thought I was dying, which was close but dammit... that was our


    drink!!!


    AAHHHHHH!!!


    On Vogue, no less!


    Then I called Olivia and we both chanted OMYGODOMYGODOMYGODOMYGOD together.


    Robbie put us on video conference call and we danced around, well Olivia and I did; Robbieughed at


    my quirky dance clutching a robot hand and Killian looked like he wanted to die and not be associated


    with us ever again.


    ??Robbie, we need to treat them, how about this Thursday? Come pick me up and we will take them to


    The Mer Land, they have amazing sea food of every cuisine. Bring Lia too, she loves aquariums, say


    yes, Daddy. What about you guys, Thursday will work for you, right???


    I noticed Olivia stuck with an ??ooooh?? mouth and Killian not even looking at us. Olivia looked


    between Robbie and I like she had never seen us before and Killian kicked her.


    ??Aaah... So, you...?? Killian kicked her again and she shut her mouth.


    Robbie was looking so smug and crossed his hands, triumphantly.


    ??Thursday works fine for us, and we love sea food.?? Killian answered timidly and Olivia was


    chanting something under her breath.


    Then I remembered I had called him Robbie and Daddy instead of Mr. Brantley.


    Oh Shit!


    It was happening more frequently than before. I was slipping and spilling my secret; and I could not


    cover this.


    I wringed my hand together and peeked at Robbie who was smiling victoriously at me.


    ??I will take you anywhere you want, babe. Yes, I will bring Lia, she misses her Davey too much. Oh,


    maybe I will call Dean and ask him to cancel your Friday ss. Princess?? next vination date is due


    and she gets to be with you for three days.??


    I nodded and blushed so bad, there was no way we could present ourselves as business associates in


    front of these two again... or I could tell them I volunteered to babysit...


    ??Don??t stay up toote, Angel. I will call you in the morning. Our baby is messing with the baby


    monitor. Miss you, my love. Bye guys. Good job!??


    ... Never mind.


    Thankfully Robbie dropped the call before Olivia could scream.


    How was I going to tell my mom?


    I wanted her to know from me. I did not want to taint her character when she unknowingly defends my


    honour if someone points out that I was a homewrecker. There was no life for me without Lia and


    Robbie and my mom had every right in the world to learn that from me.


    I called mama right away.


    ??Mom...??


    ??Yes, baby boy.?? She sounded so tired and breathing harder.


    ??Mama, how are you? Were you in bed???


    ??Yes, but I was not sleeping. I was talking to your dad. So, what happened? Robert told me that


    project is going on the way you wanted it to.??


    I gulped down my tears.


    ??I... uh... I have something to tell you.??


    ??Baby boy, I am sure it can wait.??


    ??But mama...??


    ??You sound so scared and sad and frustrated... will talking to me about this right now will calm


    you???


    ??Nooo...?? It would not, but she needed to know. She needed to hear it from me. Not like, that person


    in this firm told this man in thatpany and then his girlfriend told my uncle that your son was...


    ??Then it can wait.?? She said adamantly. ??You cane here and talk about that in person.??


    I could not do that... I could not see her eyes filling with hatred, I could not see the pride in her eyes


    make way to disappointment...


    ??Ace, my son...??


    I sniffled.


    ??Whatever you want to tell me, you know that it won??t change that I love you, right? It will not


    change... whatever that is...??


    ??You will hate me... you will be so disappointed in me, mom.?? I cried and heard her sniffling too.


    ??I can never hate you even if you kill me, Ace. You are my son, you are me, you are your dad, how


    can I ever hate you... but disappointed? Yes, I could get disappointed in you. I have and I will... just like


    I have done so many things to disappoint you, my baby...??


    ??You have never disappointed me.??


    ??Don??t you dare lie to me Ace Davidson Truscott.??


    ??I am serious, mama, I cannot remember an incident where I was disappointed in you.??


    ??That is because disappointment is temporary sweetheart. When things or people don??t go the way


    we want, it is natural for us to feel disappointed. You were disappointed in me, when I could not


    understand yourputer stuff. You were disappointed when the ??cool project?? you did for high


    school, flew over my head. You were disappointed when the whole nation was celebrating your victory


    of International Science Olympiad, and all I cared was seeing Mr. President giving you a medal. Does


    that mean you hate me???


    No, it never did. Yes, I felt that she did not care about my ideas, that she did not listen well enough to


    understand my world but hate? My mom? I shivered to associate hate with mom... I could not even


    bear to think of hating my mom.


    ??You have disappointed me in your life, my sweet precious baby... I was disappointed the day you


    started favouring spicy purees to my breast milk, I was disappointed when your dad can put you to


    sleep with a single pat where as it took me close to an hour for you to doze off. And I had to find the


    boys, you called cute from Marie, that was another disappointment.?? I chuckled at how disappointed


    she still sounded. ??Then you chose to stay in your room and y with yourputer...??


    ??It was not ying with thep...??


    ??I don??t care.??


    And weughed still watery and tearful.


    ??So, you see, son, you have disappointed me, I have disappointed you but we love each other and


    we will, till the end of time... won??t we???


    ??Yes, mama... I love you.??


    ??And I love you too. Whatever you do, there will be a chance of disappointing someone who you love


    and someone who loves you but if... if that is what you want... if that is what you need... the


    disappointment will neverst... only love does and I love you, no matter what...??


    I nodded and I knew she could see me through her momma eyes that followed me no matter how far I


    was.


    ??I am disappointed that Amelia is not biologically yours.??


    I froze.


    ??It is heart-warming to watch you two together but not so surprising, because Marie always said you


    were her son, and Jason is not biologically mine, so that trait is in you too... but still I am disappointed,


    does that hurt you???


    ??I am sorry that it hurts you, mama, but I love her and she is mine.??


    She snorted. ??Oh, a deja vu. I have heard something like that before... no wonder... Well, it is not


    important. Now, you understand what I am saying, right, my baby??? She yawned.


    ??Yes, mama.??


    ??Your baby, Amelia, will disappoint you too... she will stop listening to you when she is a teenager, she


    will disappoint you when you find the bottle of vodka under her bed one day...??


    Mama waited and I blushed.


    ??... I was sixteen and I liked the taste... I said sorry...?? I mumbled out.


    ??... and will get disappointed again when she says sorry and still keeps a bottle of vodka under her


    bed, just to the left corner this time instead of right...??


    ??I get it, I get it... Jesus, woman!??


    Momma dearestughed, at my expense. ??Still under the bed???


    ??Yeaaahh...??


    ??Why? So smart, yet...??


    I blushed.


    ??Because you want me to know, son. It was your way of saying, ??I want to drink it, momma and I


    want you to know that, I drink vodka.?? And you were showing how much you drink, so I would not


    worry. You are a good child, sweetheart, just like Amelia is. She will get difficult as she grows but so will


    your love, and everything will bnce out.??


    I thought she had fallen asleep but then she whispered...


    ??Whatever you want to say, you can say that to my face... Will I get disappointed? Probably. But will I


    stop loving you? I can??t even if I stop breathing... Or if telling me is not something you want to do, I


    ept that too... though I love hearing your secrets... I love you...my swee...??


    She fell asleep.


    I did not hang up the phone, I heard my mom??s breathing on the other side and I did not need any


    other luby.


    The celebration for our sess was marvellous, and I had this tion in my mind because of mom??s


    words. I was flying and Robbie let me be.


    Lia cried when the vination came around, but then her Uncle JJ, took her off to god-knows-where.


    We all did our blood tests, and pretended to cry so she would know we were suffering too.


    I pretended to pretend to cry.


    My tears were real. I hated blood tests, syringes, hospitals... well, but anything for my Lia.


    Robbie kissed my boo-boo annoying me and I forgot the pain.


    He was in good moodtely, might be the sess of our product but I had a feeling that he was happy


    that Olivia and Killian knew my secret. Robbie decided to settle the amount with the investors, and


    asked me to handle it; because he had nothing to do with the project from the beginning.


    The investors were begging me for an interest, the sess of Pro-Life was blowing up the inte, the


    thing was advertising on itself.


    Killian did an amazing job on the ads.


    There was this one with Gabe having a good time in club and goes to the apartment with the girl he


    picked up, but he was panting and tired from dancing and the girl was expecting an amazing


    performance in bed.


    The ad showed a tired Gabe drinking Pro-Life and then winking, closing the door. When he tried to slip


    awayter, she pulled him back to the bed.


    ??Keep up your energy.?? Gabe smiles before letting her dragging him away.


    We were worried if people would mistake us for Viagra or condoms or anything sex rted but Olivia


    and the ad director did an outstanding implementation of the idea.


    Well, that increased the consumption of our product from middle aged men, serious, I was not even


    joking.


    Yup, the idea came from Killian, not Olivia. It was always the silent ones.


    ??They said if you tell, Mr. Brantley will listen.?? One man was persistent.


    ??I don??t know where you heard that from but that is not true. I will never disobey him even if I find


    some kind of justification to your wrong doings, which I don??t.?? Though we could afford to pay them


    the interest.


    ??Please sir, my kids... I shouldn??t have...?? The man was teary eyed.


    ??I don??t think there is much I can do at this point. He is adamant on closing this deal once and for


    all, there is nothing I can give 100% assurance on.?? I politely told them and went in search of Mr.


    Brantley.


    ??Hey...?? I opened the door and saw him going through his files.


    He said before I could even broach the topic. ??Please don??t fall for their tears, love, that is one way


    to fail in business.??


    ??But we are making a lot of money right now.??


    ??Sweetheart business like this is more prone to fluctuations, the hype will be lost in a year and


    another product will take lead. Make as much as you can when you can.??


    ??I am not asking you give them shares or anything... Just may be a...??


    ??No.??


    ??Robbie, you said I could do whatever I want with the money.?? The whole project was under our


    ??Then why are you asking me???


    ??Because I don??t want to go against in you in this... and I need your approval... Come on, we talked


    about this remember, how we will talk out our differences in private???


    ??In matters rted to Lia where you know better than me, this is business and I know better.??


    I sighed.


    I did not bother to correct him, because he was true.


    ??Why do you want to do this??? I shrugged and Robbie yanked me to him. ??Tell me why, Angel.??


    ??Promise me you will listen before shutting me out.??


    Robbie nodded and pecked my lips.


    ??One of the investors rolled the money histe wife insured for his kid??s education... wait... you


    promised me.?? Robbie sighed and went back to his chair, already making up his mind. ??Another


    one, kind of made his friends and rtives to pitch in, and they will kill him if he does not give them


    some money as interest... but...??


    I sat on hisp and pouted. ??... that is not the reason I want to do it, I was nning to start up an


    ount in name of Lia and I don??t want it on the tears of two kids... She has you, she has me... and


    Jason and my mom and Uncle Fred who will make sure that she is getting everything her heart desires


    and what she needs, like education... but those kids won??t and I know you think that is onto their


    father but... still the same, they will cry... I don??t want that for Lia.??


    Robbie rubbed my back.


    ??What about you? Don??t you want the money???


    ??Why would I? I already have money and I have you... then there is also money I am making with


    Jason...??


    ??Tell me that again...??


    ??What???


    ??That you have me. That you know that I will take care of you.??


    I blushed and tried to jump off hisp but the bastard crossed his legs and trapped in his embrace. ??


    Tell me.??


    ??I have no idea what you are talking about.??


    ??Sure you do.??


    I ducked my head and Robbie chased my lips with his before hugging me tighter.


    ??My Sweet Kitten.??


    ??Well, we both know you will get me anything I want. So stop being so smug.??


    I pushed on his chest. He peppered my face and neck with his kisses and I might have slipped a moan


    and making his go all frenzy.


    ??Sir, your 3?? O clock is here, Mr. Brantley.?? His secretary came in holding her tab and did not bat


    an eye seeing me on hisp being kissed to thest inch of my life. ??Mr. Truscott, they are still waiting


    for you, Sir. Should I ask them to leave???


    ??Natalia, can??t you see, we are extremely busy.?? Robbie??s voice muffled and whiney.


    ??So are the people waiting for you too, Sir.??


    ??Ha! You said 3?? O clock, I have seven more minutes, get out!??


    ??Robbie...?? I hissed and pushed his face away from my chest... ??I will be out in a bit, Nat. Please


    don??t engage in conversations with those men, if they ask, tell them... I am busy.??


    ??Mr. Brantley has a 3 O?? clock, Mr. Truscott.??


    ??I got it.?? He had no shame to show this woman his perverted side.


    ??Thank you.?? Natalia closed the door and walked away like a queen.


    ??You need to give her a raise. And have you decided on the interest? They are waiting.??


    ??I am deciding.?? Seriously? Was he deciding by trying to undo my buttons?


    ??Robbie, you can??t... Nat wants you to go.??


    ??Why do you listen to her; listen to me. When I gave your number as emergency contact this was not


    what I had in mind. This is the hundredth time she ising between us.??


    ??And, whose fault was that???


    Robbie had one day came from office around lunch time, he was asking me about some file he kept on


    the dining table during breakfast that he had forgotten to take, then he suddenly stopped.


    ??What? I did not see any files on the dining table or I would have called you.??


    ??Hello, beautiful. Who might you be? An Angel? A siren? A...??


    I cringed real hard; ??Robbie stop it! You came all the way here to annoy me???


    ??I have no idea why I came here but I know why I am staying.??


    What had gotten into him? I watched him trying to unbutton his office shirt and I remembered I was


    wearing one.


    Crap!


    I was doingundry; all my clothes were as dirty as they could get while taking care of a messy baby


    girl. Since Robbie was at the office, I thought wearing one of his office shirts, until mine was dried and


    sanitized was a good idea. It was but I had foregone the pants because the thing was long enough to


    cover all my bits and some more, and Robbie??s pants would never fit me properly, without hindering


    my movements.


    Now, the bastard was advancing on me.


    ??I cannot believe you. Go back to your office.??


    ??Sure.??


    He picked me up and his hands cradled my bare butt. ??Dammit, baby, you are here to kill me, aren??t


    you???


    ??Whaaaat? You are the one who came here and...?? He swallowed my protests with a deep kiss. ??


    Robbie... stop... I have chores to do. You can??t... mmmmhhh...??


    His hands should be cuffed, because the bastard knows how to scramble my brain.


    He threw his phone away when it started to ring but it pulled me out of the trance I was in. I slipped out


    of his arms and ran to the stairs. ??Stay right there. I am serious, I have lots of things to get done


    before Lia wakes up. You know, how she can get...??


    He smirked enjoying the little hunt we were doing. ??Go back to your office, you horny bastard.??


    I heard his phone ringing and I ran to my bedroom trying to get in and lock the door, but he was faster.


    ??You can??t just skip office day to...?? I paused.


    ??To??? He pushed the shirt tail up trying to see what was underneath. I swatted his hand away.


    I frowned when my phone started to ring and Robbie and I froze for a moment, before he dragged me


    under him my holding on to my foot.


    ??Lie still, you juicy little thing.??


    I somehow managed to push him away and ran to my phone, attending the persistent calls.


    ??Hello, can I please talk to Mr. Truscott???


    ??This is he.?? I red at Robbie who was crawling on the bed to reach me. I bit his hand when he


    tried to pinch my lip.


    ??Oh, thank you, Mr. Truscott; I am Natalia Makarova. I am Mr. Brantley??s secretory...??


    ??Robbie, stop it.?? I hissed and beat his hand which was doing things he was not supposed to do.


    ??Sorry, Mr. Truscott, this is a matter of utmost urgency.??


    ??Carry on Natalia, I am sorry... It is just...?? God this annoying man and his horniness. ??Robbie...??


    I hissed again when he started pinching my flesh.


    ??Ipletely understand; but we have scheduled an important conference in about an hour and half


    with our Japanese clients. They havee all the way long to here, Mr. Truscott. Mr. Brantley always


    I was hoping you could do something about it.??


    I blushed bright fucking hard because it was like she knew why he getste when he came here for


    lunch.


    ??Hold on a sec, Nat, I...?? I turned around to found the bastard fumbling with his zipper and I was


    bent on the chest of drawers,pletely exposed with the shirt bunched around my shoulders.


    Jesus Christ.


    I turned around and red. ??What is your secretory telling me about a meeting with your clients???


    He froze for a second, before clutching my hips and turning me around again. ??She is lying. Grab the


    edges, love.??


    ??ROBBIE.?? I hissed.


    ??Fine! It is not an important meeting.??


    ??They came from Japan; you are going, important or not.??


    ??God! I have to fire her. Fine! The meeting is at four. Lie down. Lie down.?? He was trying to push me


    to the chest of drawers, face down.


    This bastard!


    ??She says it is in an hour, and no, you are not firing her.??


    ??Hey! It is in an hour and half.?? I rose my eyebrow and he realised his mistake. ??Fuck... Aaah... I


    promise I will be quick. I need only five seconds.??


    ??I will lock my door at night from now on if you don??t go.??


    His mouth dropped. ??You can??t do that to me.??


    I red. ??Wanna bet???


    ??God! I am so gonna fire her ass! But I will never find another one like her. Dammit! Hey, I can pick


    your lock! Lie down. Lie down.??


    I gently smiled at him and squeezed his member in my fist, he groaned and leaned to my shoulder. ??


    Robert Fucking Brantley, you are going to office right now, and attend that meeting, if you obey me, I


    will make it up to you tonight, I promise, but you have to go now after getting that file, got me???


    He nodded.


    ??And you will not fire her.??


    He nodded, again.


    I loosed my hold, petting his junior with so much love and care, because dammit, I loved that thing, and


    I tucked him back. ??Be a good boy, Daddy.??


    He pecked my lips. ??You promised.??


    ??I did. Now go have your lunch. I will look for that file.??


    He sighed. ??I hate her!??


    I rubbed his shoulders. I shook my head at how adorably pouty he was, before kicking him out of my


    room.


    I picked up my phone to call Natalia back and found the call still on.


    Oh shit!


    ??H... hey... did you not hang up???


    ??No, Mr. Truscott. You had asked me to hold on. Should I hang up now???


    ??Uhh... it is fine. Mr. Brantley will be back on time today. He needs to find that file and have his


    lunch.??


    ??That is a relief, Mr. Truscott. Thank you. I apologize for troubling you, Mr. Brantley was ignoring my


    calls and this is an emergency.??


    ??No trouble at all. I insist you call me if he... uhh...??


    ??That is much appreciated, Sir.??


    She was about to hang up when I bit out what I wanted to tell her. ??Natalia... I... uhh...?? She patiently


    waited. ??Can you please keep what you heard through the phone to yourself???


    Gulp!


    ??Mr. Truscott, whatever I hear about Mr. Brantley, will only leave my mouth for him to hear, no one


    else. And I don??t think he needs to hear what I heard today from me... except maybe your promise to


    make it up to him tonight; which ourpany is deeply grateful for.??


    We had been good friends since then.


    The bastard made me wear his red silk office shirt before he... Well I kind of get some phantom feelings


    and pains when seeing red silk materials now.


    I was so lost in my thoughts that I forgot I was hanging on Robbie??s neck as he slowly rocked our


    bodies to the song only he could hear.


    ??What do I get from this??? He whispered.


    ??Huh???


    ??They get money, you get satisfaction of ying me like a fiddle, what do I get???


    ??Anything you need.??


    Anything??? He bit the shell of my ear.


    ??Anything.?? I was blushing so bad because making a deal with the demon was never a good idea.


    But I knew my demon; I knew where his dirty mind was going.


    ??Mmm... Have to call Jason and ask him to take our girl to the movie he wanted to watch.??


    I was red as a ripe tomato.


    ??Fuck! So beautiful.?? He leaned in and gave me soft peck on my warm cheek. I was getting so shy


    and that was making Robbie more yful.


    I pushed on his chest and he curved inwards with a gasp.


    ??I am gonna get you for that tonight, Angel.??


    ??Get ready for your meeting, Mr. Brantley.?? I pushed him away, only because he allowed me to. That


    man was a rock.


    I opened the door and was about to get out when he called me. ??Baby, write them the cheque from


    thepany ount. And don??t forget the non-disclosure. Wipe out that smile, I am so going to


    make my decision worth it.?? He winked at me. ??Get out of here before Ipletely cancel the


    meeting and redeem early.??


    I giggled and went in search of Nat.


    The man who rolled his kid??s college fund was the most thankful. I did not do it because I was a very


    good person but my baby deserved better.


    She was the reason why I was doing all the good things my heart begged me to. I loved her and I loved


    myself for that.


    I was never more focused on my studies, never more punctual, and Robbie, he changed for better too.


    The early days of knowing him, he was angry and nothing could change his mind of going after all the


    materialistic things he wanted. Starting new business, destroying his rivals to the ground, always


    working and making more money... but Lia changed him too...


    It was so heart-warming how she could take all her da??s anger away with her eyes and giggles. He


    would y with her and be with her all the time, filling up the space I had emptied. He even let Janice


    to watch over their child because the doctor told sometimes leaving child in the care of her mother


    strengthened the bond.


    He still worked like a man possessed, still got angry if his work was not properly done, but he had


    stopped doing that for showing his power, just to watch people tremble and fall on his feet.


    He used to punch and physically hurt people who flirted with me when we went out, but now he would


    see me stand there with his baby on my hip; he would settle for a re, or on asions an angry


    There was so much Robbie could change, but I knew my man, the demon was getting tamed.


    My life could never get better but...


    I hated when life pushed me to despair just because I was happy.


    I was preparing for my finals, that was in a month and half... I hadpleted my project and submitted


    it beforehand, I had my back up project ready, just in case... the seminar was done both in hard and


    soft copy...


    I immersed myself in studies twenty-four seven because I was going back home permanently after my


    exams. I could not wait; I was going home.


    Robbie was happy with the expansion of his empire, and our health drink business was running on its


    own, Gabe doing his wonderful job as a model and our spokesperson. Several celebrities came


    forward with the awesomeness of our drink and now our production and supplies were off the charts.


    Olivia and Killian were doing an excellent job in making them part of our campaign.


    Mom was responding well to her new medicines, her fatigue was slowly dissipating, Jason was with


    her, cutting down a bit on his aspirations so he could personally take care of her. Mom said he was not


    letting her breath on her own; she had two loving sons.


    Lia was talking in much more decipherable words... I got promoted to proper ??Davey?? from Dayee...


    and she switched to ??Dada?? and ??Daddy?? for Robbie and we were happy...


    I was happy.


    And life went for my heart to take me down.


    Mommy called me when I was in library and going through some extra materials.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ??Yeah, momma.?? I heard her slightly shaking. ??What is wrong???


    ??Nothing of real importance. How is everything going? Son, listen, did you talk to Robert an... and


    Lia.??


    ??I talked to Robert yesterday, momma... Lia a two days before, she is having a slight fever, so...??


    ??Son, it is nothing really, but this fever is not going down.??


    ??Mom, what is going on??? WHAT IS WRONG???


    ??Lia fell down the stairs, nothing wrong, no broken bones or wounds or anything, just three steps...


    but she was shaken and the fever has escted and she is crying in her sleep for you.??


    The books fell from my hands.


    ??Wh... what do you mean by she fell down...??


    ??Son, son... she is fine... she is fine... Robert is managing it well... She is at home now... but she


    is...??


    ??Where is Janice? She is with her right??? I ran down the stairs but stopped when mom did not reply


    me.


    ??Mom???


    ??I... uh...?? She cleared the throat. ??Janice idently pushed Lia, and that is how she fell... now Lia


    will screa...??


    I shook my head hard and felt my legs weaken... I felt somebody making me sit on the floor.


    I had to go... my baby... My Lia... She fell down... My sweet child... down the stairs... she fell... she is


    tiny... she can??t fall down... my baby...


    ??Your kid is fine, Son... Everything is fine. She only has a fever and she needs you, now you can??t


    go there if you panic, right? Answer me.??


    ??Yes, I can??t go there if I panic.??


    ??Right! Everything is fine.??


    ??Everything is fine.?? I looked at the man in front of me as my vision cleared. ??Dean???


    ??I have arranged everything; we are going, as soon as you feel okay to stand.??


    I stood up fast and staggered, and the kind man supported me, taking me to his chopper. ??I learned to


    fly, when I was only neen. Do you know how to fly, Son???


    ??No, Sir.??


    ??It wille in handy, you know. When I served in military, it had literally saved my ass.??


    Robbie knew how to fly heli and nes; with license and all. He took me to Paris in helicopter. It was


    before my baby girl was born and... now she...


    ??Ask me what I did in military???


    ??My baby...??


    ??She is fine. Kids sometimes scare the shit out of us. My son dived to the sea without proper


    equipment from his private ne and scared the shit out of us. The son of a bitch had nothing on him,


    not even his undies. We sent search parties. Three months. I thought I would never see him in my life


    again. We had lost hope. People even suggested a funeral.??


    ??What did he do???


    ??Was fucking ying Robinson Crusoe in some deserted ind he had swum to. Bastard.??


    I chuckled. ??How old was he???


    He grumbled. ??Twenty fucking four. Asshole of a son. I wanted to abort my wife??s pregnancy. But


    apparently it is called murder not abortion, if the child is twenty fucking four, and can??t call it a


    pregnancy after the child is out of his mom??s womb.??


    I blinked twice, beforeughing but soon I was crying.


    ??Let it all out. You have a baby, kid. And it is only a fever, I promise she is fine. But every time they fall


    sick I know what you are going through. My youngest son, who is twenty, now, had a stomach bug


    when he was sixteen and puked for three days, non-stop. And I cried when no one was watching,


    because he can??t eat and I knew he could manage and it is not fatal or anything... but we worry when


    they are sick.??


    I wiped my eyes but it was flowing endlessly. I was scared...


    idently pushed.


    Someone pushed my baby...


    Down the stairs.


    Oh My God.


    ??... I could??t cry in front of them, still can??t... because they look up to us... all of my kids still do, one


    even has a kid of his own but, when he is sick, hees to us; his parents, and ask if he would be fine


    and I nod even when I get worried, because that is what parents do; worry... but we have to... you


    know, stay strong, for them.??


    ??Tell me, Sir; is my baby, really fine? I want to be prepared...??


    ??In the risk of losing my best student but... from one father to another, I think she needs your


    presence. That is all. She is fine but not all bruises are on the body, Son. And I think it would be better


    if you don??t leave her alone for a while. I could arrange an apartment if you want to bring back your


    family with you.??


    Janice pushed my baby and she got scared. She bruised my baby??s mind.


    I could feel hatred fill my every pore on the skin. She pushed my baby... my kid!


    I did not care if it was ??ident?? or not. She was not supposed to push her. Janice had no right to


    touch her much less ??idently?? push her.


    Dean was right, he was going to lose his best student.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    I knocked on the door like a lunatic, and stormed past the person who opened it, not caring if it was


    Robbie, Jason or that fucking bitch Janice herself. All of them could burn in hell including myself but my


    sweet baby...


    She fell and...


    I was shedding my jacket, shoes and belt waywardly all over the living room, storming to her room.


    ??She is in my bedroom, Angel.?? I felt a soft tug on my hand and it guided me to a dark and gloomy


    room.


    The light I kept in this house was flickering with fever and it was not surprising to see everything


    dimmed.


    Even the crashing waves sounded so worried.


    My baby, where was she???


    I choked back a sob looking at her.


    Her tiny sweet body was looking so fragile and non-existent on Robbie??s California King bed.


    ??Oh.?? I small whimper of despair left my throat and I was shaking so bad. I swallowed my sobs and I


    gently brushed her tiny forehead and hissed, when I got burned.


    She was burning up so bad.


    ??Daddy...?? I called for Robbie because I was so scared and I did not know what to do. She was


    shivering under the nket but was sweating too.


    I heard her tiny whimpers, and I felt I was dying.


    ??Daddy... Prin... cess...?? I sniffled and I truly was dying.


    ??She needs a cold bath.?? That was all he could say and I noticed how tired and lonely he looked.


    I stretched out my arm and he cuddled closer to my body; he was also shaking. ??She is fine Angel.


    She is fine.??


    I heard my baby whimpering again. ??I am gonna... I am gonna...?? I could not finish my sentence as I


    stripped myself to the underwear and removed Lia??s sweater and onesie.


    I picked her up and I bit my sob again when I got burned by her fever again. She was shaking to her


    core. Robbie put his hand behind my back and I was doing everything to stop from screaming.


    Robbie took my baby out of my hands as I lowered myself to the Jacuzzi filled with cold water. I looked


    around and noticed how cluttered everything was. How long had he been doing this?


    Another whimper broke me off unnecessary irrelevant things. This time, I could not stop from crying


    when my baby sighed in relief, when lowered to the cold water.


    It was not how it should be. She did not like cold baths. Her fevered body did not even wake up in


    water. She lied on my chest like a broken doll.


    No, not broken.


    I would not let her to break... I would kill anyone who dares to touch her again.


    I cradled her close, slowly washing her body and the water was warming up fast because of her


    temperature.


    ??Stream, daddy.??


    ??Will it be too cold for you???


    I did not reply and Robbie changed the settings and the water started flowing around us and soon


    steady stream of cold water flowed through my shoulder and gently caressed Lia??s back before


    flowing away.


    She sighed again and her whimpers lowered and she fell asleep, again.


    I sniffled at how much she had lost weight, toddlers like her should not lose weight. Her chubby arms


    were now thin as twigs, her stomach had crawled inwards, and her ribs were poking through.


    ??My baby.?? I sobbed harder and my chest shook with emotion but my sweet baby did not wake up.


    I felt Robbie slowly rubbing my back. ??Nothing is wrong.??


    I nodded.


    Soon Lia??s teeth started chattering and I washed her before handing her back to Robbie before


    quickly washing myself.


    I climbed back to her bed and pulled her to my chest, my hups not worrying her one bit.


    ??I will bring some soup Angel.??


    I slowly dozed off, her tiny body warm and secure in my hands and she was going to stay that way as


    long as she needed it.


    ??Angel... Angel...??


    ??Hmm...??


    ??She has meds.?? I yawned tiredly and looked at my baby who was still sleeping. ??I brought some


    soup.??


    Her hair was all over face, I had not wet them, afraid if the fever hiked. I asked Robbie to bring me a


    hairband and I stretched it on her head, not bothering about the knots.


    ??Doctor rmended cutting it off. It will help her to regte the temperature.?? Robbie mumbled


    and I started crying again. ??Angel...??


    Her beautiful curls. It was okay, it would grow back, like how my baby wouldugh and giggle and run


    around after this stupid fever went down.


    ??She cried and fought me when I took her to the barber??s. Then I tried to use my trimmer at home,


    but she screamed for you and I could not...??


    ??I will sit with her, if she starts fussing shave mine first.?? I looked away from his troubled eyes.


    Robbie handed me the soup, and I took a sip. It was nd, she would not eat it.


    ??That bad???


    ??You don??t know how to cook, daddy.??


    ??Brat.?? He affectionately called me and I smiled before crying again.


    ??I... I will make her some.??


    I kissed her burning forehead. She took a cold bath, less than half an hour ago and she was burning up


    again. I sniffled and wet a cotton cloth and ced it on her forehead, before going down to the kitchen.


    Everything was a mess and I could not care less.


    I added some salt and pepper to the soup Robbie made before storing it away. I would have itter. I


    started dicing the veggies and put the chicken in the sink to defrost.


    I knew I was trying very hard to stay strong but when I felt his touch on my shoulder I broke down


    ??Shhh... just a fever, baby. Just a fever.??


    It was not just a fever. We both knew it. My baby got scared, we failed to protect her. It was not the first


    time she got a fever but this is the first time... and thest time; I would die before it happens again.


    ??idently, pushed.??


    I knew nobody would believe me, not even Robbie with his love-hate rtionship with Janice, that she


    would purposely push her down but... I was feeling queasy... Was it because she never truly showed


    any affection to her daughter? Or, was it because she called my baby horrible names that day at the


    hospital?


    I could not put my finger on it but...


    My baby was too precious for me to y with what if??s. She was the wonder of my life, the light of my


    day, the dream of my being and everything in between. From the moment, I held her in myp and felt


    her touch in my heart, to this moment clutching on Robbie??s shoulders and sobbing, I could tell


    anyone without a doubt that Lia owned my very soul.


    ??I need to make the soup, Robbie.??


    I washed my face and got back to the cooking, adding all her favourite spices and ingredients being


    mindful that her tummy could not handle a lot.


    I simmered the stove and waited for it to thicken, before sitting down to have the soup Robbie made.


    ??You don??t have to, Angel.??


    I shrugged. ??I like your soup.??


    ??No, you don??t. You eat stuff I make, just not to hurt my feelings. Don??t worry, Angel, our kid has


    stomped on my ego real hard, you can??t do much damage.??


    I chuckled before having another spoonful.


    God, he looked so tired and stressed out. He looked very old, like he aged a decade. He looked


    famished too.


    I frequently checked my soup so it would not thicken too much.


    ??It is done, Robbie, do you want a bowl now???


    ??Yes, please.??


    I was about to pour him a big bowl when I heard a scream from my child??s room and my heart


    dropped along with the bowl. I ran to her, in panic... ??BABY...??


    Never in my life had I heard her so afraid, not even nightmares made her cry like this.


    She was kicking on the bed, her body taut and stretched and I tried to pick her up but she was not


    having it...


    ??DAVEYYYYY.... DAVEEEEEYYYYYYY....??


    ??Baby... Princess... I am here... Davey is here... Open your eyes... sweet heart... It is me, Davey...??


    She fought me while screaming for me and I was panicking really bad.


    ??Daddy...?? She sobbed... ??Daddy... Davey... DAVEYYY?? She was not awake, she was still


    dreaming, her eyes rolling behind her eyelids and I was crying and begging her to open her eyes.


    Robbie picked her up, not a bit bothered about her kicks on his stomach. He gently wrapped her tiny


    legs around his stomach and started patting her back; pacing.


    ??Oooohhh... ohhh... Baby Angel... oooh... Daddy got you, baby... daddy is here... and guess who


    came home, your Davey.?? He was so calm and collected and strong, and I could almost see it


    seeping to his daughter as her screams, slowly dwindling down. He peppered her head with strong and


    deep kisses.


    She was still dreaming, not even properly hearing what Robbie was saying but his voice was giving her


    the rope to climb off the nightmare.


    And I fell in love with him even more.


    I noticed I was also pacing with them, as I hung to Robbie??s elbow, waiting for my baby to open her


    eyes and look at me and see me and love me and call me ??Davey??.


    ??Remember daddy telling you, if you be a good girl and have your soup, our Angel wille


    home???


    He waited but she was breathing hard on his shoulders. ??Angel is home.??


    ??Davey???


    ??Yeah, baby, Davey is home.??


    Then her crusted eyes slowly opened and I waited for her to jump to my hands but she did not.


    She popped her thumb in her mouth and kept on staring at me; breaking my heart, mind and soul. I felt


    like an eternity had passed before she stretched her too skinny arms to me, and I plucked her from her


    daddy.


    Her stares were simr to her daddy??s. So unnerving and challenging, it was like both of them could


    look into your soul and judge you. And I let her, to go through my whole existence, she had the right,


    she had my permission.


    She started sniffling and chewing on her thumb.


    ??Little Baby, my sweetheart.?? Whatever dam she had in her mind, broken down and she started


    crying, calling me ??Davey?? and it was raining in my desert of a mind. I could feel her healing, her


    light slowly flickering back to brightness and the pain of love piercing my heart again. I cried with her,


    rocking her to calm myself down as much as to calm her.


    ??Davey...?? She hupped... ??Lilil Baby sickee...??


    ??Aww... is my Little baby sick???


    ??Uhh huhh...?? She pouted and I kissed her dry lips, then her cheeks.


    I adjusted her to my hip and she wiped her runny nose on my shoulder. Robbie handed me a wet


    tissue. ??Blow, sweetie.?? And she did and I wiped her clean.


    ??Go with daddy and...??


    ??NOOOOO!!! DAVEY... No go!!! No gooo baby...?? She wailed throwing her head back and


    screaming.


    ??I am not going anywhere.?? I panicked and pulled her head back to my body. ??Sweet Baby I am


    not going anywhere.?? I just wanted to change my soiled shirt.


    She was not calming down and Robbie made me sit on the bed. It took her sometime to calm down


    and she was hupping so bad and I got worried if she was breathing.


    She was clutching on me like a monkey and slowly lied down on my side, patting her back. She was


    still sniffling though and my heart was breaking, but I stayed strong.


    ??Did my Little baby sleep well???


    ??Naw... hic... na...?? She nodded her for effect and I chuckled.


    ??Aww... why not, sweetheart???


    She mumbled something to my chest and cried again and I hugged her tighter.


    ??Ah, look at that, sweetie, daddy is bringing us something... what is it? Daddy, what is it???


    ??Davey made this just for you, Baby Angel.?? Robbie told her and handed me the soup bowl when I


    sat up. I faked a surprised gasp.


    ??Ah! Daddy found our soup, it smells so good.?? Lia peeked at the bowl and blinked up to me. ??


    Daddy, it is just for Little Baby... you can??t have it. It is for my sweet little baby... I give my baby soup-


    soup.??


    ??For baby??? She pointed to herself and I blinked back my tears.


    ??Yes, for baby.?? She sniffled and leaned back to my chest. I adjusted her on myp, and took a


    spoonful before taking a small sip. ??It tastes yummy... I give my baby yummy soup.?? She was not


    hungry clearly but she had to eat. She was mostly pushing her tongue andpping at it, like a kitten.


    But I was persistent, I waited until half of the small bowl was inside her tummy.


    Robbie looked at me and I knew what it meant. She needed medicines and she was going to fight him.


    He came back with an array of bottles and spoons; too many.


    We nodded, before I tipped her head back to my chest, with a firm hand under her chin and Robbie


    pushed the nasty syrups one by one inside her mouth. She was kicking but we had done this several


    times to know how to manoeuver her and the spoon filled with medicine.


    I had to cover her mouth after each spoon because my little daredevil would spit right out if I did not.


    ??We had to go for injections for a few times, because I can??t do this without you.??


    I could do this without Robbie, but I preferred not to, because she would re at me and would stop


    talking to me for at least fifteen minutes, before she could start loving me again. This way she would


    only stop loving Robbie.


    What?


    I never imed to be a good person.


    Pfft!


    One time she turned around, and stuck her bum up when I tried to kiss her after giving her a yucky


    medicine.


    ??Oh, stop it daddy, we no need yucky yucky stuffs anymore.?? I gently pushed Robbie ??away??


    after thest medicine for the time was done and turned her around, ??hiding?? her mouth in my chest.


    ??But, my Baby Angel is sick, she needs this.??


    ??Huh! Did you hear that baby? Daddy is sad too... Let us make him drink that, right baby? If it is good,


    daddy drink it.??


    She peeked to see if Robbie was really doing it and we chuckled. Robbie tipped the bottle of to his


    mouth without taking off the cap and showed how strong he was feeling by flexing his biceps and the


    baby frowned for two seconds before turning back around to my chest with a huff.


    ??She is too smart for our own good.??


    We waited for a few minutes for her to stop being angry at her daddy. ??Daddy looks so hungry; will


    you share your soup with him???


    ??Nooooo.??


    ??Aww... why not???


    ??Daddy... yucky yucky baby.??


    ??Daddy gave my baby yucky yucky???


    ??Uh huh huh.??


    ??Then let us make him drink yucky soup...??


    She waited and I thought she would ignore me. ??Nooo...??


    ??No? You don??t want daddy to drink yucky soup???


    She nodded.


    ??Why not??? I pecked her forehead.


    ??Me daddy...?? She hugged herself looking up shyly at me.


    A!!! She was truly an angel; she did not want Robbie to drink anything yucky because daddy was


    hers; she could not make him drink anything yucky though she was angry at him for making her drink


    some.


    Robbie plucked her off myp and peppered her whole face with millions of kisses making her squeal


    and scream ??Daddy??.


    ??That yucky medicine will help you to stop being sick, Baby Angel. Daddy has to give it to you.??


    I did not think she still understood why daddy was making her drink yucky but she loved him enough to


    let her silly daddy be.


    She jumped back to me, cuddling close, when Robbie stopped kissing her.


    Still mad at silly daddy though.


    ??Come on my precious baby, let us feed our daddy.?? Robbie helped me climb down the stairs with


    Princess on my hip. She felt so weightless in my arms.


    Not the time, Ace. She is fine and she is going to spring back up in no time at all.


    I poured Robbie a big bowl of soup. ??Where is the one I dropped???


    ??There. It has cracked.??


    ??Davey...??


    ??Yes, sweetheart.?? I looked down to her but she just kept on blinking at me. She leaned closer when


    I kissed her forehead. ??A... did my baby fall sick? It is okay sweetheart. Davey is here... Baby


    and Davey is going to y together, dance together... read stories together and... we are going to make


    daddy sing us songs. Now, let us watch him eat, yeah???


    I slid Robbie a piece of garlic bread and some butter too. He had not been eating properly and my


    heart ached.


    ??Need some more???


    He nodded a ??no?? before tipping the bowl on his mouth and drank the rest. ??It was delicious,


    Angel.??


    I looked down and saw my baby sleeping clutching to me for dear life. ??How did she fall, Robbie???


    He shrugged. ??It was an ident; Janice was asking her to move away but Lia slipped.??


    ??Where were you???


    ??Was on the way to home from office. Came just in time to see her crying on the floor. I rushed her to


    the hospital; had a bit of a shock but nothing really wrong.??


    ??Was it just Janice and Lia???


    ??Baby, it is fine, everything is fine. She needed you, now you are here, she is going to be alright.??


    He stood up and I collected the bowl and tes.


    ??I am not going back to college, Robbie.?? I said without leaving room for discussion. He smiled and


    hugged me with our baby sandwiched between us.


    ??You only got here, take some rest. She has trouble sleeping at night.?? Robbie picked up his baby


    from my hands and lowered her to the sofa.


    ??You rest for some time, I will clean.??


    ??Angel.??


    ??I am okay, daddy, you look like you will faint.??


    Robbie yanked me to his chest and I gasped at his strength. ??I fucking missed you like crazy.??


    His kiss was brutal and I swooned at the emotions behind it. ??Robbie...??


    ??You are my undoing, love. Do you have any idea how hopelessly addicted I am to you???


    I felt the wall behind my back and he was searching my whole body forfort. ??I am here, now.??


    ??Thank God for that.??


    He put his head on my shoulder and took deep calming breaths.


    ??Go to sleep.?? I missed him so so much.


    He nodded and kissed me once more before staggering to his bedroom. I was never leaving them, ever


    again. I was preparing myself to fight whatever the life was going to throw at me, but I was never


    leaving them.


    I took a deep breath and started cleaning the kitchen. I had taken the trash out, when I heard my baby


    scream again.


    ??Sweetheart, sweetheart... what is wrong? Baby...??


    She was wailing and I pulled her to myp. ??Davey...??


    ??Aw... it is okay baby... you know what Davey was doing? I scrubbed the sink clean... ahh... ah... ah...


    okay okay, we will talk about pretty flowers. Remember our baby pink rose? She has a new flower


    now... She is so happy... I told her that you were sleeping and wille to see her when you are


    awake. Wanna go now???


    Lia was still crying but we went to the greenhouse anyways. I tried to show her the nts and flowers


    but she was not having it. ??I love you so much, Lia. You know how much I missed you? I love you a


    lot.??


    ??Davey lub baby???


    ??Of course, Davey loves baby.?? I frowned at her doubt. How could she ask me that! I kissed her wet


    cheeks. I carried to the wash basin, and gently washed her face and neck. ??Everyone loves you so


    much.??


    ??Daddy???


    ??Yes, Lia.?? I was surprised at her question. ??Daddy loves you the most.??


    ??Weally??? She popped her thumb in her mouth and her expression broke my heart.


    ??Really really. Daddy and Davey love you. We love you like sun and moon love their star baby.?? It


    was her favourite bed time story ever.


    ??No.?? She started to cry again and hid her face in my chest.


    ??Baby Lia, Daddy loves you. I promise. Daddy cannot stop loving you.??


    ??No.??


    ??Baby Angel daddy started loving you before you came down from heaven.?? She frowned, I did not


    think she would understand what I was saying but she could not have any doubt on Robbie??s love for


    her.


    ??Daddy calls us Angels.?? She nodded still confused and adorable. I pecked her nose. ??Why???


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ??Hen.??


    ??Yeah, we came from heaven for Daddy, so we are his Angels.??


    ??One day Davey and Daddy was... looking at the stars.?? She blinked. ??Then Daddy said he was


    going to get an Angel, the prettiest of pretty Angel out there and she was going toe down and


    make our daddy happy... Davey thought, it was nice, to see daddy happy. Daddy wanted to wee


    the new Baby Angel and make her a heaven like sky, here.??


    She was so keenly listening and I smiled.


    ??One day passed, Baby Angel did note... two days passed, Baby Angel did note... three


    days passed, Baby Angel did note... and daddy waited and waited... every day telling Davey that


    this day Baby Angel woulde but she did not... Daddy became sad... and cried. Baby Angel did not


    Her tiny chin wobbled on hearing her daddy was sad.


    ??Why na??? Iughed at her ??why not???. God she was good at imitating me.


    ??So Daddy told Davey. ??Davey, you are an Angel... Go to heaven and look for my Baby Angel.??


    And Davey said. ??Daddy, I cannot go. I will not find Daddy??s Baby Angel, because only daddy


    knows how Baby Angel looked like. She was Daddy??s Angel, not Davey??s.?? Daddy became sad


    again. Because only Angels can go to heaven. But Davey does not like seeing Daddy sad, so Davey


    asked... ??How does Baby Angel looked like? I will go look for her.????


    Her eyes popped out of her sockets in wonder and she squirmed in myp. ??Baby Anje... Baby


    Anjee...??


    ??Yeah... you know what daddy said???


    ??Nooo...??


    ??Well daddy said, his Baby Angel was the most beautiful and precious Angel in the heaven! Huh!!!?? I


    faked a surprised gasp and she mimicked me.


    ??So, Davey went up to the sky... to the heaven... to the ce where Baby Angels were... dancing...??


    God! I am so bad at this!


    ??An an an an...?? She was jumping on myp now...


    ??Davey picked up an Angel and showed to Daddy on earth... ??Daddy daddy... is this your baby


    Angel??? No... she is not pretty enough... daddy shouted. So Davey picked another one up... ??Is this


    your pretty Angel???... No... Every Angel Davey picked up Daddy was not happy because they were


    not as precious and beautiful as his baby angel.??


    ??Oh.?? She was sad that her daddy did not get his Angel.


    ??Then Davey saw her. I did not even have to ask Daddy if it was his Angel... Because she was so


    shiny and beautiful and... so glowing... It was Daddy??s Angel... Davey picked her up and ran back to


    the earth... because the Baby Angel was so pretty everyone loved her and wanted her as theirs.??


    ??Daddy baby Anje, Davey???


    ??I did, sweetheart.?? Robbie standing there, looking so handsome and strong and... my heart jumped


    at his eyes so filled with love for his daughter.


    ??My Angel, your Davey, brought you to me. And you both made me the happiest Daddy in the world...


    because only lucky men get an Angel... but Daddy got two... And now Daddy, his Angel and Baby


    Angel lived happily ever after. That Baby Angel is you, my baby girl.??


    He leaned down and kissed his baby??s head on my chest.


    ??So, you see, Lia. Daddy loves you the most. He waited for you every day and night until Davey could


    bring her home.?? Her tired and fevered body could barely hold the excitement of a story and she fell


    back asleep, making my heart hurt again.


    ??When is her next hospital visit, Daddy???


    ??We can go tomorrow.??


    I nodded.


    ??That was beautiful story.??


    ??I made one up.??


    ??No, your story was true. If you had not hack into their database we would have lost our child, Ace.??


    I shrugged. ??We don??t know that yet.??


    ??Jason told me everything.?? I had figured. ??They have F.B.I on their ass.??


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Sorry, butt. On their butt.??


    I shook my head. Robbie was an ass man, both literally and figuratively. His hand was already on its


    way down to mine. ??Really, Robbie? With her sleeping on me???


    ????Sleeping?? on you. It is not my fault. You have the juiciest... delicious... bu...??


    ??Juus... Dav... juus...?? Lia mumbled in her sleep and I red at her daddy.


    I stood up, getting far away from that sheepishly smiling pervert. ??I am going to take a nap with her.


    Oh, and fix the appointment with her doctor, mom said she has a new one now. Is he good???


    ??The best there is...??


    ??Why did you change the previous ones???


    ??Will you be mad???


    ??Robbie... what did you do???


    ??They could not get over the factor that she needed you not her mother. So, I kinda took her away in


    the midst of them checking on her. No, I don??t care, if they thought she needs her mother more than


    her best friend. So don??t fight me on this, Angel. You are important to her and they needed to get that


    in their head. When they suggested waiting for the mother toe before starting the treatment, I


    might have caused a very small scene... Sorry... Hey, now we have a new doctor, who can??t wait to


    see Lia??s best friend.??


    He gave me a smile full of teeth, trying to take my mind away from the ??very small scene?? he


    caused.


    How could he make me fall in love with him again and again? I had been in love this man, for a very


    long time, but each day, it was like getting an epiphany.


    I wanted to kiss his thin lips, whisper to him that he was my demon and I yearned for him every second


    of my life, but... I could not.


    ??We are going to take a nap, Daddy.??


    ??Bye Angels...?? He waved; quite surprised that I did not chew him out for the hospital scene. I waved


    back and took our kid to my bedroom.


    Lia slept through the evening and night making me cry again. I could not wake her up properly for


    dinner. But Robbie promised to take us to the hospital the first thing in the morning, so I calmed down


    enough not to have a panic attack.


    She did not even open her eyes fully when I made her eat her soup, she falling asleep every few


    minutes, and did not kick her daddy when he poured medicinal syrups in her mouth.


    She just lied on my chest like a withering sunflower, and I could not bear it.


    ??Please, Angel, sleep with me... I... have to see both of you...??


    Robbie and I took precautions all the time, to keep our... rtionship? away from our baby girl. We


    never slept together, Robbie always slipped out of my bedroom after our intimate time together, or if he


    did not, I would wake him and push him out.


    But I needed all the strength I could get, and who else could help me through this storm other than


    him?


    All our beds in this house were pushed to the walls ording to my demand. Princess wore herself out


    when ying and I could not sit well with both of the sides open and dangerous for her fall when she


    napped on our beds.


    It was not the bed but the stairs that... and someone pushed her... her own mother...


    ??Hey... hey...?? I felt warm soothing hand on my back.


    I had curled around her, gently rubbing her chest because her breaths wereboured. We had given


    her hotpress and nasal drops; but she still struggled to breath properly.


    I felt the bed dipping and Robbie curled around me, his warm breath on my neck.


    ??She... is... she is... Robbie...?? I whimpered.


    ??Shh... look she is only sleeping. We will take her to hospital tomorrow.??


    I had leaned on him and let him sooth my doubts and panic away.


    The journey to the hospital was difficult for me, Lia fighting us because she was tired and feverish and


    cranky but we had to. I was this close to crying my heart out but Robbie was here, he would manage


    everything.


    We were in his car, Lia safely secured in her baby seat, Robbie and I were cuddled together;


    asionally looking at our baby with worried eyes. His bodyguard Nick was driving the car; the man


    barely talked but Robbie trusted him and he was a good friend.


    Robbie made me cook Salmon and Asparagus for Nick to take out. He was obsessed with it; he even


    got my recipe but told me that it did not work out well.


    ??Davey...?? She whined clearly distressed with all the travelling.


    ??Soon, baby girl, soon.?? I patted her arms which she had stretched towards me. I could not put her


    on myp like she wanted to; it was risky, she was too small and a sudden brake would be fatal.


    I hated hospitals, but this one was not that bad I guessed, there was greenery surrounding the building


    and it was calming. I plucked her off the car seat and she sniffled.


    ??I no no go.?? She whined on the verge of crying.


    ??Baby girl. Daddy will cry; he has to see this man, okay? Aren??t you my sweetie pie? Let us go with


    daddy, yeah???


    ??An go hwom???


    ??Yes, then we will go home.??


    We did not have to wait for long as Robbie had perfectly arranged the appointment. But the wait was


    enough for Lia to fall asleep.


    The doctor was young, maybe a couple of years older than me. Was he really the best out there?


    ??Wow... When I heard about Davey, I was expecting a two-feet tall little human with a few missing


    teeth.??


    I blinked in confusion.


    ??I was expecting a child.?? The doctor exined.


    ??Oh!??


    ??She told me her best friend Davey was bigger than her so I thought may be around five or six. I did


    not know you were...??


    Iughed.


    ??Wow.??


    ??Is that a problem, doctor???


    ??No, no... no. Just my initial analysis got a bit wrong, that is all. Happens all the time, with little kids.


    We, adults, are too stupid for their young marvellous minds.??


    I whole-heartedly agreed.


    The good doctor asked us all the questions rted to her fever and I told him all of her medical history,


    making him go all ??wow?? again.


    ??Doctor, please... Please be forting with me... I cannot...??


    ??In simpler words, she needs your presence.??


    That I had figured out; I was not that stupid. I knew she was craving my attention. She needed to be


    physically in contact with me. She needed my eyes on her all the time and she sometimes worried if


    Daddy and Davey loved her enough.


    ??Lia??s father told me that you and she are quite attached. How do you describe your rtionship? I


    had inferred you were a child, which was clearly wrong.??


    I knew where this was going. The doctor was going to suggest to back off a little and let the mother in.


    He was going to chastise me for enabling mother to forget her motherly duties. Apparently I was not


    supposed to run to Lia every time, making her mother so aloof on her child. I had to let them bond by


    absenting myself. The mother needed to know, no one was going to help her child if she did not.


    I wanted to tell him that I was her father.


    But this was my kid??s health, her future, her happiness and I told the doctor everything from the start;


    how we became ??best friends??, how her mother did not prioritize her enough, my absence and


    Robbie??s almost single parenthood.


    ??So, Mr. Truscott...??


    ??Davidson is fine, doctor.??


    He nodded, lost in thought and threw his pen on the desk, and sighed. ??So basically you are her


    primary care-giver.??


    I gulped but I nodded.


    ??And you have been frequently ??disappearing?? from Amelia.??


    I nodded. I looked down to the sleeping baby in myp. She was sweating profusely and I blew air on


    her neck.


    He sighed. ??I am going to be brutally honest with you.??


    ??Thank you.??


    ??I know your education is important to you. I have done so many sacrifices for my M.D and other


    diplomas and I knew how it would feel if someone had to suggest me to drop out. So I am not going to


    ask you to do that. Davidson, she sees you are her primary support, she is both emotionally and


    mentally attached to you. I know you are not biologically rted to her, though her father is...??


    I nodded again.


    ??She is feeling a bit ??abandoned?? which is quite normal for kids of working parents, and of course,


    in cases like yourself. Especially when they go through mild fear or mild injuries that could shock them,


    they needfort from their primary care giver which is actually a kind of survival instinct, that she


    knows if you are there, she is safe.??


    I looked down at my baby and sniffled. I loved her so much and she was right I would protect her by


    sacrificing my own life without a doubt.


    ??From a schr??s point of you, I am against what I am going to say, but... could you please focus


    mainly on Amelia for some time? Maybe for...??


    ??Oh! That is not a problem, doctor, I am not going back to college. I do not care what Robbie says. I


    am not leaving her.??


    ??Robbie... is???


    ??Robert Brantley. Amelia??s father.??


    ??Davidson, you canpletely choose not to answer my question but... are you two romantically


    involved???


    I thought of lying, but if the doctor asked, there might be a strong reason for that, right?


    ??Yes.??


    ??Partners if you have to put a name on it? The rtionship???


    I blinked because we were fuck buddies. Partners were people who proudly said they were together.


    The doctor smiled at my confusion.


    ??Does your opinion would affect Robert??s decision on something... or his way of living and vice


    versa? In this specific case of your child, do you jointly take decisions on behalf of her? Are your lives


    intertwined enough, for one person??s actions would directly affect the other???


    ??Yes.??


    ??Then it is safe to assume that you two are partners. At least from a paediatrician??s point of view.??


    There was a knock on the door and Robbie came in holding some papers and handed it over to Dr.


    Adam.


    ??Doctor was saying we need to put a bit more of focus on Lia, especially mine. He said it would be


    better if I took a break from studying, this far from her.??


    ??Angel...??


    ??Doctor, talk to him.??


    ??Yes, Robert, I have suggested that, though I know where your reluctance ising from, but I really


    do not care much about what their parents does, as long as the child is healthy. It is difficult, especially


    if the kids are this young, because they heavily depend on their parents and... it would affect their


    overall wellbeing.??


    ??His finals are in a month. He is that close.??


    I gritted my teeth. I was not going.


    ??Then, it must be easier, to manage both. Maybe just stay somewhere close to your university, for the


    finals and make it a family vacation trip or...??


    ??No, doctor, I am not going.??


    ??Angel...??


    ??We will discuss it at home...??


    ??As the doctor suggested...??


    ??We.will.discuss.it.at.home.?? I pulled on the hair on Robbie??s arm, hard.


    ??Maybe enrolling Amelia to a preschool might be a good idea.?? Doctor tried to steer the topic away


    from the possible fight.


    I stared at my tiny baby who was still fast asleep. ??She is too young for school, doctor.??


    ??Not right away and not necessarily a school; somewhere she can mingle with other kids and take a


    break from you, so she will not get so much emotional stress of leaving you. Please do not look so sad,


    Davidson.?? The doctorughed. ??Andrew, my son is quite attached to me. He is biologically my


    partner??s nephew. But he used to exhibit simr separation ??insecurities??, when being parted with


    me. He still has but we have managed to help ourselves, when I enrolled him to activities he loved. It


    was a gradual process, but he is growing up to a strong independent man.??


    My baby was so small and I was not ready for her to be independent yet. I loved being her everything. I


    took her to toilet, I bathed her, fed her, rocked her to sleep, woke her up with kisses... I wanted to do


    that for a very long time.


    I was her Davey and she was my baby.


    I was not ready.


    ??She is not trying to move away, Davidson.??


    Robbie rolled my chair closer to his and put his arms around me.


    There was a challenge in his gaze but the doctor nodded understandingly. ??Drew is still my boy. I am


    his first preference in everything and it drives, Liam, my partner, C.R.A.Z.Y.?? He peeked to my


    sleeping baby and sighed in relief. ??But I did not want him to cry himself to sleep if he could not see


    me for a night and he would get along with his Dad just fine, without going all angry and frustrated.??


    ??What do you think, Robbie???


    ??You are better at knowing what she wants. Maybe we can look into some toddler programmes when


    we go home.?? I nodded leaning to his side embrace.


    ??You don??t have to decide right away. And she needs toe down from the fever too. A couple of


    hours for three to four days a week would be more than enough. If it is somewhere Davidson can


    personally take part in, for the first few days, it is highly advisable.??


    I was at peace after leaving that good doctor??s hospital. He did not judge us, did not ask me to step


    away and he said Robbie and I were partners. He knew Lia had a mother but he said we were her


    parents. He did not ask us to push Janice into the equation.


    He called us a family.


    He told I was necessary in Lia??s initial stages of development as a healthy human being.


    He talked to us about ??imprinting??. Said, it was natural and normal for me to love Lia as much as


    she did to me. He said, as long as Lia was growing up healthy, thebels we put on ourselves was not


    what defined us as parents.


    Dr. Adam??s parent was his grandmother and no one could debate to him on that.


    He gave me hope.


    He asked me to take Robbie??s suggestions in consideration in the upbringing of ??our?? kid.


    ??Our.?? Doctor had waved at both of us when he talked about parents.


    But one of the parent was leaving to his office and I was nagging.


    ??Robbie...?? I was worried. ??What if she wakes up and cry for you? I cannot do this alone, Robbie...


    Please Daddy... don??t leave.??


    He kissed my forehead and I felt myself melting into his body. ??You are more than enough for her. I


    will be back in a couple of hours.??


    ??Please... Daddy... she cries when she wakes up.??


    ??Give me a video call, right after she is awake... Oh, I had given Natalia to Jason. I have a new


    secretary now, please call her, if my phone is not reachable. Take that pout away, Angel.?? He pecked


    my lips and I might have puckered a bit and Robbie was surprised.


    I needed him and I was slipping. ??Angel...e on... give me a smile.??


    ??Come back faster and I will.??


    He smiled and kissed me again before leaving.


    I lied down next to my girl thinking of everything the doctor had said.


    I wanted a family, this family.


    I wanted what Dr. Adam had. I wanted Robbie as my partner, Lia as my child because in every sense


    that counted she was mine.


    I had called his secretary when his phone was not reachable and Lia asked for her daddy. She said she


    would inform Robbie but it had been an hour and Lia had fallen back asleep without hearing from her


    daddy.


    Robbie called as soon as the thought of him not calling crossed my mind.


    ??Where were you? Your baby asked for you before falling back asleep. I had called.?? I pouted. I


    missed him already.


    Stupid Robbie and his stupid office.


    ??You did???


    ??Yeah, your secretary said she would inform you. Did she not???


    ??Wait a second. I have someone to fire.?? He hung up the call before I could say anything.


    He came back angrier than he went; soft cries were heard before itpletely went away.


    ??Davey...?? A tiny voice called me from bed and I smiled happily.


    ??Sweetheart! Daddy... our baby is awake... See...??


    ??Hi Sleepy Pumpkin.?? Robbie waved and Lia leaned on me before waving back. ??Daddy is in office


    now. What do you want me to bring when Ie back???


    ??Ahree.??


    ??Oh, sweetheart, daddy can??t eat ice cream now... remember? Daddy will bring popcorn. How about


    that???


    She nodded and kissed the screen of my phone when daddy blew her a kiss, before dozing off.


    ??Did you fire her???


    ??Yes.??


    I sighed.


    He and his temper!


    ??Is there anything you need me to bring???


    ??Just you. Pleasee back, Daddy. I... miss you.??


    Robbie froze. ??Really???


    I nodded blushing and feeling all kind of shy because I was breaking.


    ??Sweet Baby Jesus. I aming now.??


    I barely managed to add, ??don??t forget the popcorn?? before he started to run.


    I told Robbie that I had missed him, and I did not what to make of that.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    I ced a cute butterfly hair band on Lia??s head.


    ??So pretty...?? I kissed her forehead and she frowned.


    ??Weally, Davey???


    ??Really really.??


    She was so insecure about her almost naked head now. We had to cut it so short but it helped her with


    the sweating. Her fever was manageable and as long as she could see me, she would not scream


    bloody murder. She had notpletely recovered but Dr. Adam was happy with her progress.


    That man was a paediatric- cardiovascr surgeon and a child trauma specialist. Yeah, he only looked


    younger, he was thirty-two with double. M.D.


    Robbie had to go overboard; Dr. Adam was too qualified to take care of Amelia??s fever. But I was


    thankful for him, Lia loved talking to him and after every visit I felt like, I was someone valuable and


    irreceable in Lia??s life. He asked me to follow my instincts when it came to Lia and I did not have to


    cross check my every decision with Dr. Adam as long as her wellbeing remained my main focus and


    goal. He said if it became too much to handle I could always depend on Robbie to give a fresh outlook.


    I was worried about alienating Robbie because I was taking care of Lia so much that I was not giving


    him enough chances to bond with her.


    Dr. Adam was not at all worried.


    He said it was natural and healthy for one parent to back off a bit, if the other took the lead. He had


    even advised that to many new parents, in fact. Kids needed a growing space and a parent who was


    fun and bit cked-off in discipline, helped them to wind off.


    He found Robbie??s presence in the current situation was perfect but if I was feeling a bit worried I


    could always give them activities to do together.


    He reminded me of his partner and his son, who got along just fine and his partner being a capable,


    responsible and amazing parent but still Dr. Adam was the primary care-taker. And they loved it that


    way.


    ??Ready, babies???


    Lia cackled at her daddy??s question. ??DADDYYYY...??


    ??Oooh, who is this beautiful girl? Uh! No, she is not a girl, she is an Angel... So pretty...??


    ??Weally, Daddy??? She patted her head and Robbie kissed it.


    ??It will grow back fast, sweetheart. And you are so pretty. Always. Especially when you smile. So, give


    daddy a smile... Aaah! So pretty.?? He kissed both of her cheeks before taking my hand.


    I was ready to shave off my hair too but Lia vigorously objected iming it was pretty.


    She was truly an angel.


    She did not fuss when Robbie took his trimmer and shaved her pretty curls off; she sat on myp and


    looked longingly at the lollipop daddy had bribed her. She could only eat it after the hair cut though. I


    was worried about the sugar rush, but... well, Robbie was right, she needed to have something to take


    the mind of her beloved hair.


    We were going to my mom??s.


    Dr. Adam suggested spending time with people who loved Amelia.


    Mom was not feeling well enough for long travels these days. She was mostly taking rest, making


    Robbie and Jason handle everything in her office. I was happy that she was taking rest, but... she was


    always tired and drifting off to sleep in mid conversations.


    But mom also looked so happy and she was glowing. Glowing like she was living her best time of her


    life. She was getting younger if I could say so.


    I felt a kiss on my kiss and I expected Lia but not Robbie. ??Daddy, Lia is here.?? I whispered, looking


    for my kid and I saw her squatting down to poke on something on the ground. I picked her up before


    she could dirty herself.


    ??Uh ah! We are going to Grandma??s. We don??t want Princess to be dirty.??


    I pushed away Robbie with my hip when he tried to kiss me again. Robbie took Lia from my hands,


    covered her eyes and kissed me so hard on my lips.


    And I... melted... like butter. I just let it be... because it felt so good to be in his arms.


    ??Daddy, Lilil baby no see.?? Lia??sint broke us from our heaven.


    ??What has gotten into you??? I could not look into his eyes and I opened the car door, so Robbie


    could put our child into the car seat. I handed her the Barbie, and she started happily babbling to it.


    I got in second and Robbie slid next to me.


    ??Let us go, Nick.?? Robbie slid his arm behind my shoulders and I snuggled to his body, eyes firmly


    on my baby girl.


    I felt Robbie sniffing my hair and I closed my eyes savouring the feeling of his breaths.


    ??Tired???


    ??No.??


    We did not talk much, but we were sitting close like we were sharing the secrets we wished no one else


    heard.


    ??Will Lia be happy with this? Maybe we should throw her a kid??s party. What do you think,


    Daddy???


    ??She looks happy now. But maybeter... after her fever haspletely gone, we can try.??


    I rubbed my face on his chest and he kissed my head again.


    Mom would love to see us, especially Lia, she was really worried about my kid. Frankie was the one to


    open the door and came running to help Lia out of the car.


    ??Hello Miss Pretty Princess.??


    ??Weally, Funky??? Lia let Frankie pull her to a hug before talking his forefinger and walking to the


    house.


    I was so worried about her worrying about her hair, orck thereof. Why was she so sad about that? I


    squeezed Robbie??s elbow and he shrugged. ??It will grow back.??


    He did not get it; it was not about the hair; it was about her being so sad about it.


    Frankie and she were half way to the front door before he remembered us and came back running, with


    Lia on his hip.


    ??Oh my god. I am so sorry; I only saw Baby Amelia...??


    ??Don??t sweat it Frank, we don??t need any formalities.?? Robert patted the worried man??s back


    and I blew raspberry to him, faking sadness. But Lia started giggling and I smiled because that made


    me so happy.


    ??Let us go see Grandma ire now. Come on.??


    ??Angel, you go inside, I have to take this call.??


    I sighed, not at all happy. ??Daddy, you promised us. No work today.??


    ??Sorry, Angel. Just this one.??


    ??Be quick.?? I ignored his smile, before following Frankie and my baby.


    Mom was indeed so happy to see us. She sat with us, and had tea and cupcakes, since we had


    already eaten breakfast. Frankie and were Lia giggling and talking to some insect they found on the


    garden. Then Lia came back to her Grandma, running, holding a yellow leaf.


    ??Gamma Gamma... loooook... so petty...?? She gave it to mom with a huge smile.


    ??Yes, dear, so pretty. Like my baby Amelia.?? Lia climbed on mom??sp and mom kissed her


    forehead, before they started talking about leaves and flowers and my baby looked so happy.


    I was surprised she did not ask mom if she really was pretty.


    Mom started yawning and Frankie took my baby to the gardens to show her the baby tree saplings that


    he was growing.


    I walked mom to her bedroom and helped her lie down.


    ??Mama, are you not taking the supplements I gave you???


    She smiled. ??I am not taking anything.??


    ??But it is good for you.??


    She sighed and leaned on the pillow. ??I just needed to lie down. See... I am all okay now.??


    I did not know when I started talking... more or less ranting andining.


    ??... she is this small, mom, literally this small. How can anyone, ??anyone??, idently push her


    down? Do you not understand, mama? She is this small.?? I ced my palm below my knee, so she


    was following me correctly. ??You have to squat down and then ??idently?? push her like this, for


    her to lose her bnce enough to fall. If anyone was standing, how can you just... Lia was standing at


    the third step, holding on the rail... and... she is...??


    ??Baby... it was an ident... Janice was the one who told Robert about her falling. Or he would have


    assumed she was just lying on the floor, crying. Are you telling me Janice purposefully pushed her


    down? She is her mother, Ace, not the best mother, but still a mother. She could not even deal with the


    guilt, so she had to stay away for a while.??


    Yeah right! Guilt made her stay away!


    ??I am not telling anything. Just... makes no sense... that is all.??


    ??Did Lia talk about it???


    ??Yeah. She cried a lot, thinking I would be angry with her for climbing the stairs. I had banned her


    near that sad excuse of a stair, without me or Robbie. So...??


    I was worried about her fall. I was worried she was in pain but was so scared to let me know.


    We had been sleeping with Robbie for a few days now, but I always slipped out before Lia woke up, so


    I could take bath and have some time for myself.


    A hot water bath in Jacuzzi would take away the tension I had from Lia??s restless sleeps. Robbie was


    with her and I could just float away from reality. I took my time to moisturize my body with the


    unscented ??goo?? Robbie had gotten for me, because he did miss me rubbing it all over my body, so


    sensually to drive him crazy.


    His words, not mine.


    It being unscented would not alter my natural addictive aphrodisiac sweat.


    Again, Robbie??s words, not mine.


    I got my goo; he got my scent. Win-win.


    I was surprised to see my baby girl peeking at me from her daddy??s stomach when I came back from


    the bathroom.


    She was awake half-an-hour early.


    ??Huh! Is my sweet baby awake? Ohh... she looks so happy and beautiful... my baby...e here,


    love...?? I climbed on the bed and pulled her to myp; taking a wet tissue and cleaned up her nose.


    ??Let Daddy sleep??? She nodded and I took her to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her


    teeth.


    We did not go downstairs without daddy.


    Ever since that incident, I depended on Robbie to take us up and down the stairs. Robbie padded the


    stairs under my request but I was still not happy, that stairs were not that safe.


    Robbie made Lia climb up the stairs on her own while he waited patiently at the bottom; without my


    seeing. She would not climb much, five or six steps max. Robbie did not want Lia to be afraid of the


    stairs and he thought, this way she knew it was only to be done with Daddy.


    I took her to her beautiful room and we went through different selection of her onesies before she opted


    one with a baby monkey holding a banana, in front.


    We had stopped giving her morning baths, now I just wiped her down with a warm wash cloth to


    remove the dried up sweat she had from the night before.


    She lied on her bed with her bare butt wiggling, talking to her plushies about ??Davey??.


    ??Sweetheart...?? How was I going to broach this topic?


    ??An an an an Davey sweetart??. She told her baby kangaroo plushy.


    ??Come here, you...?? I tickled her tummy and she squealed, screaming ??Davey??.


    I kissed her adorable button nose and rubbed her back. ??Sweetheart... Baby and Davey are friends,


    right?


    ??Uhh huuhh.?? She nodded.


    ??Best Friends.??


    ??Bafrens.?? She agreed.


    ??And remember, how best friends tell each other everything???


    She frowned. ??Tell???


    ??Yeah. Remember, Davey got a boo boo on his finger and Davey told baby.??


    I showed her my finger where knife had nicked me, before. There was nothing on there, but she was so


    worried about the ster on my finger, then. She might remember that.


    ??Owie... Boo boo kissie...?? She kissed my non-existent wound in remembrance.


    ??Yeah, Davey told baby about my owie and baby kissed my boo-boo.??


    She nodded, still looking at my finger for owies.


    ??So, my sweetheart...?? I gently put my hand under her chin and made her look into my eyes. ??... if


    baby got any owies baby will tell Davey, yeah???


    She agreed by vigorously. ??Baby tell owies.??


    ??Okay... So, tell Davey of owies. Yeah???


    I gently squeezed her neck, with pressure, keenly focused on her expressions. ??Owie???


    ??No.?? She was confused; I could tell but I had to do this.


    Her spine, next and I squished down the bubbling anxiety in my tummy. ??Owie???


    ??No...??


    I continued until I had covered almost every points that could get hurt in her fall, and I did not know how


    much I was stressing over it, until it was all done and she was getting ticklish.


    I dressed her up in the onesie she had selected after powdering her.


    ??Now, Amelia, who can see you nakey nakey???


    ??Davey, Daddy, JJ, Gamma, JJ an an Davey... an an an Daddy... oh oh oh... JJ... ohh Davey...??


    ??That is right. No one else can see you nakey-nakey and touch you or kiss you or...?? I pulled her to


    myp and blew her a raspberry. ??Now, if anyone see you nakey-nakey???


    ??Tell Daddy.??


    ??That is my girl.?? I lied down next to her, pulling her to my chest. ??Sweetheart.?? She looked at me


    with those bright steel grey eyes and smiled. ??Why did you climb the stairs???


    Her eyes widened in fear and then she started crying, screaming really and climbed on my chest...


    calling me Davey and... my heart broke at her not decipherable apologies.


    ??Sweetheart... look at me. Am I angry???


    ??Nooo... Davey... No angy... no angy... Noooo... Davey...??


    I rubbed her tiny back and waited for the waves to calm down. She hupped and I kissed her a lot,


    calling her my baby and reminded her that I loved my Little Baby so much.


    Then she was ready to talk and I got all these doubts in me that was not sitting well with me. She knew


    she was not supposed to climb up the stairs but Janice asked Lia to go to her room but when she tried


    to go there, Janice asked her go back and she fell.


    That was what I could figure out, but Lia was physically fine and she was getting stronger each day. So,


    all my focus was to not let her be alone, without Robbie, Jason or myself.


    ??Ace.??


    I jumped a little. ??Hmm???


    Mom was looking worriedly at me. ??I lost you for quite some time, baby.??


    ??I am fine, mama, just thinking... about Lia. I have to make sure this never happens again. You might


    be right, but I am not taking any risks.??


    ??So what about sses???


    Crap!


    ??I am not going back. I have to be with her. Lia is scared of my leaving and I would not put her


    through it ever again.??


    Mom went silent. I knew she did not think of it as a good idea with my finals this close. ??Dean had


    called; he strongly suggests you to attend the exams. You are running for the valedictorian... you have


    the most marks of all the departments... even if you don??t write well, if you attend, you will pass. He is


    confident.??


    ??I am not going.?? I barely fought with mom but this was not an option. To put my little kid through this


    once again was inhumane.


    She literally runs to me if I was more than five meter away from her. I had to put up a standing-high


    chair for Lia in the kitchen, to cook. Even then she would cry sometimes and I had to kiss her every few


    minutes to show her affection and prove my love.


    No one would understand what it would feel like to see your child hugging your knees and cry, and


    there was nothing you could do but to repeatedly promise her that you were not going away.


    Not going to put her through that again; I did not think I could put myself through that again.


    ??What does Robert say about your decision???


    I was surprised at her question and I wondered why she was asking me that.


    ??We... we haven??t really talked about that... yet. Robbie is mainly focused on her fever going down


    and I think that is why he is not giving me a hard time on my decision. But I have made up my mind. I


    never wanted to go back in the first ce. I knew she needed me and... Robbie will have to let me


    be.??


    I should have followed my heart.


    ??Sweetie Pie???


    ??Mmm???


    ??About that... topic, you wanted to tell me... you can, only if you want... tell me now. Do you???


    NO!


    My heart skipped a beat and anxiety filled my core and sweat started to form on my upper lips. I felt my


    hands shaking.


    But...


    But....


    But......


    It was my momma. It was about my Robbie... about my Lia and about my future.


    My life.


    She had the right to know.


    Jason knew.


    Liz knew.


    Dr. Adams knew.


    Hell, even Olivia, Killian, and Natalia knew.


    My mom did not.


    My mom.


    She did not know about the love of my life.


    Especially since I was breaking and one day I would just crumple to dust and, this woman who gave


    birth to me, who pulled herself up when her husband - her soul - left her alone... for me... she had every


    right in the world to know.


    I felt her hand taking mine and she pulled it over her heart.


    ??You can tell me anything, Son.??


    ??Can I???


    ??Yes.??


    I had to hell her.


    Especially, now.


    I had these... emotions, if I could say so, for Robbie.


    I had never felt these before and he had made me feel quite a few emotions, some even had no


    names.


    Even during the times when I thought, I would ask him to leave Janice and be with me, did I not feel


    this deep rooted... passion? No, not passion. Love? Not love either, because I knew I loved him for a


    very long time. But something more strong... more... potent and more... more everything...


    And I had no control over these.


    I was getting drunk in the whirlpool of these emotions, were all I could think of was my family; him and


    my baby girl.


    Did Robbie notice that change in me?


    I did.


    How I could not word out the protests I was supposed to tell him, how I could not help myself lean on


    him when he kissed me, how I willingly snuggled up with a barely-there tug from his side...


    The protests would not leave my mouth.


    Funny!


    I would only notice I was supposed to protest after I had already melted and agreed wordlessly to his


    ministrations.


    I... I had no idea what were those things in my heart.


    I was supposed to push him away when he came into kitchen that day and pressed me to the counter


    to feel me up. I was not supposed to continue to stir the soup without even asking him to stop. I was


    supposed to chastise him for switching off the stove.


    Instead...


    I let him turn me around, let him kiss my neck, let his hands wander around under my shirt like it was


    his right and I just looped my hands around his neck and... the only words that left my mouth was ??Lia


    might see??.


    As if I was only worried about her seeing us.


    Funny!


    I was only worried about her seeing us.


    ??We are only hugging.?? He whispered before lightly kissing my ears and pressed me closer to his


    strong and ripped body.


    He took a deep breath before cussing out a word of want and pulled me deeper to his embrace, making


    me all kind of a needy slut inside. God! I could spend an eternity hugging him to my body. I bit my lips


    because of the pleasure coursing through my veins.


    His grip was making me breathless. He knew how to drive me crazy. His face rubbing along my neck,


    his lips leaving wet kisses along the way.


    How could a hug be this erotic? This was no hug; this was something more intimate... more


    possessive. This was above the sex we had.


    We were sharing our souls and it was intimate and romantic and... definitely... definitely private.


    No one should ever see us like this. This was sacred, this was precious and this was only ours.


    Only ours to ??feel??.


    No one had the right to watch this.


    He panted to my lips with his eyes hooded and strange. When he dipped his head and kissed my lips, I


    parted them for his tongue to consume me.


    And consume, he did.


    I felt his need on my stomach and felt myself open, just like that. That my bodypletely agreed that


    it was its role to wee him deep inside.


    What was this emotion called?


    Submission? No... Robbie was the one who looked submitted to me. His eyes, his whimpers, his


    wandering hands all screamed submission to me.


    So dominance? Gods no! I was feeling all kinds of vulnerable right at that moment and I could not even


    control my body.


    Love? No, I knew what love felt like, this was not it, because I could still feel love in my heart.


    Something else.


    ??My Love.?? He whimpered and hugged me tighter and I hummed, as if I was indeed his love.


    Then Lia came running, calling for her Davey and it was Robbie who extracted himself, stopping the


    soul mating we were under.


    Yes! Not me.


    Him.


    I did not push him away.


    Robbie had stopped... because our child hade in frantically searching for us. I had pulled his hand


    under the sink and washed them thoroughly with soap because his hands were roaming all over my


    sweaty body before doing the same with my young daughter.


    Yes, my daughter.


    What did that make Robbie?


    My lover? My partner? My husband?


    All these days we had been extremely close; it was like the times when we werebelled under ??


    friends??.


    But this time sitting with him in the ottoman, watching the sea under moonlight, hearing him talk about


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    his office employees and work, I was not wondering if he would kiss me. Because the moment his eyes


    slipped to my lips, it was followed by a heart touching kiss, so soft or if he was yful, a bite.


    And I would just... scoot closer. Then Robbie would get worried that I was cold and cover me tighter


    with the nket and of course his embrace.


    He was bing my everything and more.


    And my mom had the right to know.


    I had not known that I had closed the eyes reminiscing the events that made Robbie, my... Robbie.


    He was my Robbie and that was that.


    ??Mama, I am in love.??


    I heard a deep gasp, and my mom??s eyes filled with tears. Not sad ones, just so happy that I was in


    love.


    I am sorry to break your heart mommy.


    ??I am in love with someone... I am not supposed to love.??


    Mom nodded, giving me the permission to take time to collect my thoughts. I sniffled and mom kissed


    my palm still safely secured in hers.


    ??He... is my everything, mama. I want... him, in my life and... if there is something after that, I want


    him there too.??


    ??Oh!?? Mom??s lips wobbled, still not sad.


    Just epting.


    Swallowing my sobs and it made my throat hurt.


    ??Say his name.??


    ??Please mama...??


    ??Shhh... tell mama everything, my beautiful child.??


    My lips were spasming and I covered my other palm on it.


    ??Ro... Robert Brantley.??


    She closed her eyes at the same time I did. And two beautiful tear drops that cleansed my soul flowed


    out through my cheeks.


    I felt my mom??s kiss on the back of my hand again.


    ??Tell mama everything...?? How could she sound so strong while crying, why was her voice not


    broken?


    I told her everything, told her the truth.


    Except that one time, when he came to my room drunk because he was a demon and I did not want


    anyone, especially my mom, to judge him on that because I could not justify what he did, not even to


    myself.


    Other than that, I told mom how we were a ??we??.


    He was my life.


    He was my hope.


    He was the one I wanted to spend the rest of my life with.


    There would never be anyone for me if it was not him.


    He was my other half.


    He was my man.


    She nodded, epting and trying very hard not to sob.


    ??You have known.?? I wondered.


    Mom froze but... she nodded again.


    ??How? Jason???


    She chuckled. ??No. I asked him for confirmationter, but he said I could kill him but he would never


    open his mouth on that topic. He loves you a lot and I could not be happier.??


    I sniffled. ??I love him too, mom. So... how did you know???


    ??You would not believe.??


    ??You cannot surprise me.??


    ??Sure???


    I nodded, I was too tired to be surprised.


    How wrong could I get?


    ??Robert.??


    ??WHAT!!!??


    ??Surprised???


    My mouth was open and I could almost the feel the coldness of floor under my chin. Mom wiped her


    tears and chuckled but tears fell again.


    ??He did not tell me. I found out.??


    I searched my mom??s face for any kind of emotion other than eptance. She was not happy but


    she had epted, there was nothing she could do about it.


    ??That day when he hade back from Spain, I saw him sneaking out of your bedroom. I did not


    think much into it, until I saw him leaning in and kissing you like he did not want to leave. I thought...??


    She closed her eyes and fresh tears fell. ??... I had never gone nk like that, so void of any thoughts


    and emotions... Robert saw me standing there... He knew that I knew...??


    I rapidly gulped, he might have been so scared. My Robbie.


    I am so sorry, Big Baby.


    ??I asked and I expected him to lie... I wanted him to lie, so I could take you away from that... at the


    time I thought he was a monster...?? Mom looked at me apologetically. ??... he was...?? She waved


    her hand, and I nodded.


    He was married and was kissing me... older than me and my mom assumed the worst.


    ??But he did not... he said you were his.??


    Wow!


    To my mom, no less.


    ??What did you do???


    ??pped him with my sandal.?? Mom shrugged, like it was something she did every day.


    Oh god! How wrong was I to say nothing could surprise me!


    ??You? Did what???


    ??You heard me.??


    My mom? Who came just to my chest, who might be teeny-tiny to my Robbie, my mom who had never


    even spanked me, or or or... never even showed me a stick to discipline me, pped a giant with her


    sandal.


    Wow!


    ??Don??t look at me so surprised. You are my baby and he kissed you when he had promised to be


    faithful to the person he had married and he had the audacity to im you as his! He must be thankful I


    was not wearing heels.??


    That was why his cheek was red that morning. I should have pestered.


    ??That was why his cheek was red that morning.?? Mom agreed.


    ??What did he do???


    ??Don??t sound so scared, baby. He said I could beat him again, but that was the truth, that you were


    his. And he said he was sorry, if it hurt me but there was nothing I could do, because he needed you


    and you were his.??


    ??Mama.??


    ??He said I could fight him but he had no option but to be with you, and he woulde for you... till his


    I sniffled.


    ??I challenged him. I threatened him. Until... until I asked him how long he was doing this...??


    Oh dear god!


    ??He said long enough for you to know that this was your life, that you had no escape from him.??


    ??Mama... I... I... He just says...??


    ??No... I knew he meant it, but it was not him that made me remain silent.?? Her eyes bore into me like


    an arrow, that all knowing look, that was punishing and exhrating at the same time. I always loved


    when my mom came to know about my wrong doings. The panic of her ever finding out fades away


    and the calmness settled in.


    ??What made you silent???


    ??Your silence.??


    I gulped.


    ??Whatever happened, had been happening for a very long time and... he is only walking because you


    are allowing him to. He is only in control because you let him be. He could have walked away the first


    time, but if you were against it, there would never be a second time.??


    Mothers!


    I had nothing to say.


    ??You had been in this as much as he had been. From the beginning.??


    ??Do you hate me now???


    She remained silent and my heart was weeping. I peeked to her face and saw her so deep in thoughts.


    ??No. Not one bit. If you let him, then, you meant it. You must have gone through a lot of pain, lots of


    fighting with yourself, lots of fighting him... You must have done everything you could have, to stop it


    from getting it this far. To sit here and tell me everything like this, you must have felt like dying.??


    I lost it.


    I hugged my mom, falling on her chest and I cried...


    I fucking cried like a little baby, and she cradled me like I was truly a little baby who got an owie.


    ??Shh... shh... oh sweetheart. Mama is here... It is okay baby... Oooh... It is okay... mama can never


    hate you. How can you even think that? Hate you? Pfft... Oh... sweet baby...??


    And Robbie wondered how I could calm Lia so fast. I was only parroting my parent.


    ??I am so sorry, mama... I am so sorry. I... hic... did all... but I... love him... hic... I...??


    I cried and cried, until I could not breath. My mom pulled me to the bathroom and washed my face and


    demanded me to stop crying before going back to the bedroom.


    ??So, does Robert feel the same???


    ??No.??


    She went silent. Then...


    ??Well. That sucks.??


    ??MOM!??


    ??What? It is your fault I spend so much time with Jason. Do something about it. Take him away with


    you, tell him I am fine.??


    I sighed. ??I wanted to tell Aunt Marie too. But...??


    ??You pushed it off every time???


    ??Yeah... I... I could not put her in that spot. One was her daughter, other was me... I did not know how


    to...??


    ??She knew it too.??


    No!


    There was no way!


    Mom was making things up, so I could take away this guilt.


    ??I told her Marie.?? Then I could see how my news really affected her, the pain, the unhappiness, the


    fear... I was her only child and I was not... in a good situation.


    ??After hearing from Robert, and seeing you taking care of him in the morning like he made you the


    happiest person in the world was too much for me to handle. And Robert was hurting her daughter. I


    had to... do something about it...??


    Mom cried. ??I was so scared. She was my family, my best friend and my son and her daughter??s


    husband are in love with each other.?? I could not move my tongue to correct her, that I was the only


    one in love, and Robbie was just...


    ??She said, she had suspected. She said Robert looked different when he is with you. That woman did


    not leave the house but how the hell did she manage to know that. Yeah, yeah... you are so smart.??


    Who was she talking to?


    ??What did Aunt say???


    ??Nothing rted to your rtionship or their marriage. I asked several times, but all she said was she


    was happy that Amelia had you and she was grateful for that. And said she wants you study and write


    the exam.?? Mom rolled her eyes. ??And... start apany... Fine! And have her statue in the


    entrance.?? She groaned, like someone was annoying her. ??She wants only the bust model, not full


    body statue... with the scarf covering her wrinkly neck.??


    Momughed.


    ??Mom??? I shivered with sudden coldness in the room.


    She smiled and she looked so happy and young.


    ??Sorry, honey... mama was getting a bit tired.??


    ??O... okay.?? I got scared if she was losing her memory.


    I wanted to ask mom a lot of questions and talk more about my family but I heard the wail of my baby


    and the door pushed open by Robbie, who held her and Frankie worriedly following them.


    ??Davey???


    ??Yes baby???


    ??Oh!??


    Oh? That was all she wanted to say? I thought she was hurt so badly with the way she wailed, but


    know she was only looking at me with wonder.


    She stretched her arms and I picked her up from her daddy.


    ??Why were you crying, baby???


    ??Davey no see.??


    ??I told you, Pumpkin Pie, Davey is not going anywhere without you.??


    ??Pumpum pi???


    ??Yeah, your Grandma Marie loved Pumpkin Pies. She made the best pumpkin pies in the world.??


    ??Gamma Mayee???


    ??Yes. My Aunt, your grandma.??


    I patted Robbie??s back pockets and pulled out the wet wipes I had put there in the morning. I cleaned


    Amelia??s nose easily with them. It was an amazing product, everything else, hurt my baby??s nose.


    I washed her face after in the bathroom and made her pee too.


    ??I love you, Lia.??


    She cackled happily and said a small ??dub you?? and I all but melted.


    I walked back to Robbie, putting the wet wipes pack back in to his pockets and saw mama staring at


    Robbie.


    I frowned and saw Frankie smiling a bit adorably creepy, looking like a Jack O?? Lantern.


    Speaking of Aunt Marie filled my mind with beautiful fall season, Halloween and Pumpkin Pies and


    Jack O?? Lanterns.


    Mom and Robbie was still in staring contest.


    ??Robbie, stop trying to scare my mom.??


    ??I scare your mom? She scares me! Look.?? True to his words there were Goosebumps in his arms


    and was there a slight tremor in his voice.


    I snickered.


    Frankie pulled out a y mat from thin air, before sitting on it with a few toys and Lia wiggled in my


    arms trying to get down. I lowered her to the floor and she happily ran to her Funkie.


    ??How is the office going, Robert???


    ??Smoothly, Madam ire.??


    ??Sit next to me.??


    I tried to follow what they were talking about but I lost interest soon enough that I joined Frankie and Lia


    in their y mat.


    Lia loved her Funkie.


    He was the master magician ording to her, but then again, all the magic tricks I knew was taught by


    Frankie. I was a card magician, not that good, but good enough to keep a group of non-magicians


    entertained.


    Frankie pulled out a flower from behind her back and my Little Baby turned around in circles to find


    where had ite from, then he pulled another one and another one, making her squeal and jump in


    joy.


    I was stupid to wonder if she would have fun here. We had our veryte lunch here on Mama??s


    balcony, Robbie and her still in deep discussions of businesses; Frankie and Penelope feeding Lia her


    second lunch; I thinking of my dad, Aunt Marie and my amazing childhood, it was a good day.


    I wanted Lia to grow like this, surrounded by people who loved her giggles, dropped anything to make


    her happy and... ??Davey...??


    I smiled and turned to see her extending me a piece of mango. I gobbled it up from her hand making


    her giggle and she pointed on another thing on her te to Funkie to feed her.


    Such a spoiled Princess.


    We had a very good time, until mom got very tired and fell asleep in the midst of talking to Robbie. He


    picked her up and took her to the bedroom before joining us and we stayed for a little while longer but


    we needed to leave soon, or we would only reach homete at night.


    ??Shall we???


    I nodded and gently shook my mom. She woke up with a smile.


    ??Mom, we are leaving. I love you. Please take care of yourself.??


    ??Your dad takes care of me well, my beautiful son.??


    Tears sprung on my eyes and I kissed her cheek. She kissed my cheek too.


    I saw Robbie standing at the door with my sleeping baby on his chest. He handled me her and before


    Robbie bid his goodbye.


    He threw his hand across my back and steered me to the door; I turned around to wave and my


    mom??s eyes were shiny but she looked so happy too.


    She was glowing; my beautiful mommy.


    ??Mom is talking a lot about dad these days and I am worried, Robbie.?? I told him when we had


    travelled half way to home. Lia was blissfully sleeping, all the fun she had today, taking its toll on her


    fevered body.


    Her temperature had gone down but she still had the left over irritations and medicines.


    He kissed my forehead and pressed me to his chest.


    ??What are you worried about???


    ??It is like she wants to be with him and...?? It was like she was preparing me for her long journey.


    Jason also felt the same and we were worried about sometime. But today... it felt so real.


    ??She should be with him. And... you have me now...and our baby. You have us.??


    I heard his heartbeat picking up the pace and I deeply inhaled his powerful masculine citrusy scent.


    ??You have us.?? He whispered once more and prayed to god that he was telling me the truth.


    I wanted him so much in my life and my baby girl too.


    Did he know I was breaking?


    Did he know that at this moment, lying on his chest I was thinking of nothing else but him and our


    child?


    He did not and if I was strong enough he would not.


    But was I?


    Mom had said I was strong to live with a painful love, but... it was not painful anymore. It was not


    painful because Robbie was rubbing my back and kissing my head. He was calling me his Angel and


    his love. He was talking about our baby being happy after visiting her grandma and he was suggesting


    another visit some time in next week.


    Robbie had a trillions of voice messages from his associates and presidents when we got back. He


    whined on my chest but then pulled up his big boy shorts and went to do business stuff while Lia and I


    cuddled and yed in her yroom.


    Now we were sitting on the floor and pushing her toy trucks to and fro between us with Barbie perched


    on it top.


    Then she frowned hard and swatted it away before angrily crawling to me.


    ??Aww... what is it, Baby Angel?


    ??Nooo...??


    She straddled myp and pouted on my chest. I kissed her tiny head and rocked her.


    ??Don??t want to y???


    ??Noo...??


    ??It is okay, love.?? I rubbed her back, and kissed her head, feeling so content to sit here with her on


    myp.


    I thought this was her favourite cuddling position; like a baby monkey. I told her some of the my made


    up story and I made Jason a donkey I found on the way from market.


    Sue me!


    My baby was feeling gloomy and I wanted her tough.


    I was finished with the story and petting my sweet child when I saw her Daddy leaning on the door.


    ??Hey, Daddy, watchya looking???


    ??My Angels sitting together.?? He smiled and came inside and sat on the other side. ??So, I was


    missing my Baby Angel and I came to pick her up.??


    ??No... she is mine and I am not giving her to Daddy.??


    ??Hey, she is mine and I am not giving her to Davey.??


    I felt Lia smiling on my chest.


    ??She is my Baby Angel. She came from heaven for me.?? Robbie tried to pry open my hands on


    Lia??s back.


    ??Ha! She came here because of me, so I won??t give her to anybody.?? I snuggled closer and kissed


    her.


    But soon I felt her body going ck on me and she fell asleep just like that.


    ??Daddy...?? My heart broke seeing her tired all the time. She had lost a lot of weight, and she fell


    asleep in every two hours.


    ??It is okay Angel.?? But I knew how much this affected him too, he was being strong for me, and


    strong for her. I had seen him staying awake and staring at his sleeping baby in her crib. I had felt him


    covering us in nket, sote at night.


    I knew he was also suffering.


    ??Up.?? He stood up and helped me to my feet. We carried Lia to the living room sofa and lied her


    down.


    ??I am so worried... Robbie... She is always tired, she is supposed to run around and giggle and climb


    on you and...??


    ??Shh...??


    We walked together to the ottoman, this was where we spent our free time now. Watching the waves


    calmly slither up the shore.


    It reminded me of Robbie, when he slithered up my body, slowly withdrawing, only to m deep inside


    me again.


    I looked to Robbie and saw him already staring at me. He pressed his lips on mine in a chaste kiss.


    ??The sea must feel so insecure seeing your eyes.?? He kissed my eyelids and I leaned closer, hiding


    my face in his chest.


    ??Baby...??


    ??Mmm...??


    ??Dean called.??


    I tried to jump away, but he had predicted this and hugged me tighter by trapping my legs between his


    thighs.


    ??Robbie... stop... I have... I have to make dinner.??


    ??Listen to me please...??


    ??No... Let go, Robbie...??


    ??Baby, please don??t hurt me.??


    Hurt him??? I HURT HIM???


    He hurt ME!!!


    The anger was making me blind but the moment I saw his troubled eyes, I wanted nothing more than to


    cradle him to my body... but I could not.


    ??Please listen, Angel.??


    And I nodded because dammit, I was so lost in him, he had no idea.


    ??You don??t understand what I went through, every moment being away from was excruciatingly


    painful for me. Every time I woke up, without you in this house, I wanted to scream. Counting days,


    hours, minutes, fuck even seconds for your next visit... I can??t do that again... Baby please...??


    ??You are the one asking me to go.??


    ??I did sweetheart, I had to... Your dad wanted that for you, your Aunt wanted that for you... Hell, you


    wanted that for yourself...?? He kissed my lips before I could interrupt him. ??Above all I want that for


    you. You are smart, a genius, a true treasure and if I have to do this...??


    ??Robbie, please...??


    ??Shh... shh... we are this close, if you drop everything now, we will have to go through all this again,


    months of this solitude, not seeing you, touching you, kissing you... all for naught... Our baby Lia has


    done her bit as well. She stayed strong for you. I have seen her tapping the monitor hoping to see your


    face. I finally had to put your video as a screensaver, and she did not make a fuss when ??you?? did


    not reply... she was happy to see you??


    I cried.


    ??All of it will be a waste...??


    ??I don??t want to go, Robbie... Please don??t send me away.??


    ??Do you think any reason, any reason at all, will make me send you away???


    I only cried harder.


    ??Dean and I talked. Your attendance is not an issue, you finished your project early and he will add


    these leaves as project-break. Your grades are the best, so you failing the final is next to impossible.??


    I did not want to hear anything but Robbie was so mean.


    ??You have no assignments that are out of date, and the ones you could not submit, Rupert and Ned


    are backing you up.??


    They had passed out,st year. How could they help me?


    ??They have done your work, all you had to do is change their draft, to our style and submit.??


    ??How long have you been going behind my back??? I red.


    ??Ever since I meet you.??


    I huffed, Robbie was so annoying.


    ??So you see, all you have to do is study from here.??


    ??No.??


    ??Baby...?? He nipped my ear.


    ??No... I am serious, then you will ask me to move away, then more assignments wille and...??


    ??I promise to my Angel that I will not let you go anywhere alone. If... which is a big if... therees


    some situation where you have to go, we areing with you. Lia and I. Jason can handle everything


    without me. I am serious.??


    ??Noo?????


    He shook his head but kissed me again.


    ??All you have to do is wake up a few hours early, so you can study without Lia interrupting you. I will


    wake you up, and stay with you at night. Just study. Nothing else. I promise.??


    I blinked. I was still sceptic. ??What is the catch???


    ??No catch. Nothing. Nada.??


    I was pouting and I could not help it.


    ??Study and when the exam dates are near, we all will go. Lia, you and I. We will stay in your campus


    as you write your exams... and go back to our hotel, penthouse, your dorm, wherever we are staying


    and .... that is it.??


    I did not want to do this. I could just drop out. It was not like I ??needed?? to do it.


    ??Promise me you will make Jason take his M.B.A.??


    ??I promise. I will fire up his a... butt... butt, and make him get M.B.A.??


    ??Robert Brantley, I am serious, if a momentes where I have to choose between Lia and my


    exam, I will pick Lia. I am serious. You don??t want to fight me on this. I am serious.??


    ??I would not have it any other way. So, say yes.??


    I was not replying.


    ??If you drop this now, we will have to go through this all over again, one more time and... please


    don??t hurt me like that.??


    He was begging. And I did not like Robert Brantley begging. Not anymore.


    ??You will wake up with me in the morning and you will stay awake with me at night too.??


    ??Yes.??


    ??Okay.??


    ??Say that again.??


    ??Okay.??


    ??Oh, Sweet Baby Jesus... thank God!?? He covered me in kisses, like I handed him the world. ??


    God, he is my fucking trouble of a life time but I would not have him any other way. Always fighting with


    me.??


    The bastard bit my cheek. ??Ow.??


    Then he pressed me to his chest again, saying all the cringey, corny stuff, that was making me so


    embarrassed but...tely I wanted him to say all these to my ears, like big secrets.


    ??How are you so perfect, love???


    ??Coming home to you and Lia is the only thing that keeps me sane these days.??


    ??You could be my downfall but... sweetheart I have never felt so strong and powerful before.??


    ??Seeing your creamy milky skin... adorned with my handprints makes me crazy, love...??


    I fell asleep, content and feeling so loved and cherished in my demon??s arms.


    The day he had to leave for hell, I was going to follow him.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Janice was here.


    I did not know what I was supposed to feel. She called mom, about needing to be with her daughter,


    and... I just epted her in.


    With mom knowing about Robbie and I, I could not put mama on that spot. Mom tried her best to take a


    neutral stand. But deep down she wanted me to move on from Robbie but she knew I would not be


    able to. After all, she loved my dad the same way. She understood there was nothing she could do.


    I remembered my grandmother, my dad??s mom ?C I never knew of my mom??s parents, who could


    never ept me or my dad- asking me to choose between my mom and her. I was so young, may be a


    couple of years older than Lia was. She was very loving to me - my grandmother and one day she


    asked me to pick who I wanted to live with.


    I remembered getting down from herp and going to mom.


    Mom had a lot of money, but her parents were not aristocrats, unlike my dad. Her being richer than my


    dad was not enough for my dad??s parents to ept her. Just like how her parents wanted her to


    marry someone like her pathetic ex-boyfriend, not like dad who told the tales of ??glory-days?? with


    only pennies in his pocket.


    Their love had its own mountains and oceans.


    Yet, she did not let go of him.


    Even when my dad??s parents made him engaged to someone of their status. Mom still told my dad


    that she loved him and even if he married off to his fianc??e, there would never be anyone else for her.


    Dad loved his mother so much, like I loved my mom. But, he could not let go of that one girl who gave


    him not only her body, but her heart and soul too for him to keep, even if he was pressured to be with


    someone else.


    My grandmother had a big nerve to ask me to pick her over my mom, so she could pressure my dad to


    divorce my mom, and marry him off to the ??fianc??e?? who was apparently still waiting.


    Waiting for money and status, yet still waiting.


    Mom forgave my grandmother when she was in herte days. She let me visit her in her death bed, but


    dad never forgave his beloved mom. He cried like hell, but did not visit his dying mother. He could not


    forgive her for what she did- what she did to my mom and me.


    I was that mom??s son.


    I was that dad??s son.


    Of course she knew how I was loving Robbie.


    But, I would never put my mom in that spot to pick between Janice and I, for Robbie. She knew Janice


    did not care for Lia the way she was supposed to but she could not ask Janice to stay away either,


    especially after knowing about Robbie and I.


    When mom called me about Janice feeling ??guilt-free?? enough to be with Lia, I only told mom that I


    would talk to Robbie.


    The life I had chosen was making my mom??s difficult as it was.


    So, she was here, looking nothing like the Janice we knew. Her nose was longer and her cheek bones


    was bit more defined with plumber lips. She was indeed still beautiful but she let go of that nose her


    mom gave it to her, the same nose Janice had given to her own daughter.


    ??stic??; that was all Robbie said.


    At least now we knew where that one-million-dor investment went. Or I hoped that was where it went;


    that way she had something she wanted.


    So, that was how Lia and I kind of ??moved?? to upstairs. The whole upstairs was self-sufficient, with


    its own kitchte, andundry room. We moved Lia??s yroom to one of the guestrooms upstairs


    and we were happy.


    How surprising Janice never bothered to ask about her kid, not even asking how her fever was! So


    guilt-ridden.


    I had noticed how my baby froze when seeing her mom. I knew she was still scared but as long as I


    was there, Lia never bothered. So, I let their strained rtionship be.


    Janice had to make the first effort to mend her rtionship with her kid.


    Dr. Adam agreed with my opinion; he even suggested a family therapy session with all of us. He was


    supportive to Janice though she was not there. Janice was ecstatic and ??looking forward to it?? when


    mom suggested it, but she never bothered to show up. After fifth cancelled appointment, we dropped it.


    Oh, Lia and I went to these programmes, where they would make toddlers mingle with each other.


    It was fun.


    No, like, it was seriously fun.


    Most tiny people came with their nannies, except six of us, with three moms and one gay dad and one


    straight dad. I did not know where I fit, I told them that I was her best friend, and they all said I was cute


    with my new generation parenting style; whatever that meant.


    So, the thing that made it most fun was, we did not know what we would do the next day.


    There was a painting session, where they made toddlers be toddlers and paint on anything they


    wanted to paint. Many of them chose to paint on their own tummy; my baby girl choosing my face.


    Then there was this game called catch-my-baby where the kids were asked to find the care-taker of


    another kid. It was funny and adorable to watch a tiny baby, dragging another tiny baby to its nanny.


    Some kids messed up and the confused face of toddlers were so funny, a bit mean kind of funny when


    they cried, but... still funny. I still cracked up at the horrified face of one toddler when he was given to


    me, not his own dad.


    Yeah, it was so much fun. Lia took a long time to loosen up. She could be a diva with her I-don??t-


    have-to-listen-to-you attitude, but when she saw lot of babies giggling and ying she loosened up.


    After the initial few weeks we stopped being there full time, and we bid our babies good bye and started


    taking ??breaks??. And sit on another room where the kids could not see us.


    That was the most difficult exercise for both Lia and I.


    The instructors thought I was the bad one.


    Hey! How was it my fault that I run to the kids?? yroom when Lia started looking for me calling ??


    Davey???


    Stupid exercise and stupid instructors.


    Well, they thought I was hopeless after repeating the same ??mistake?? after five times.


    Sue me!


    She was my kid.


    When they took away the tab from me, I refused to leave the door. I needed to know she was safe; they


    did not understand.


    But we were doing better.


    The instructors gave me a lollipop the other day for being a good boy. I waited a whole five minutes


    extra before running to that stupid room calling for my Lia. They said I would do better the next time,


    and they would give me a pink truck to take home if I could hold it for half an hour.


    Can??t wait!!!


    So, that was how the life was now.


    Lia still sought for attention but stopped with the whole wailing; instead she started searching for me.


    The exercises were good.


    The only person who was not satisfied with this situation was Robbie. I refused to let him in, no pun


    intended.


    It was not right. She was here; his wife.


    I was stretched far to my ability but I could not leave Lia alone even if Janice never bothered toe


    upstairs. And Lia slept with me now, with her frequent nightmares after the arrival of Janice. So, he


    suffered. Not in silence though.


    So, Little Baby, Big Baby and I were sitting around our small dining table drawing and colouring.


    Big Baby was pouting; this was not the ??fun?? activity he wanted to do.


    ??Dada, pwick.?? Lia handed him the box of crayons.


    ??Blue.?? Robbie was not at all happy but he was at least participating.


    Then he drew circles with it, before filling up with same colour.


    ??What are you drawing, Daddy??? I asked, almost chuckling at his angry pout.


    ??Balls. Blue balls.??


    What the...


    No.


    Hell no!


    Did he just?


    Oh my god, he did.


    And he was angry and he was angrily rubbing the crayon on the paper with more force than necessary.


    Should Iugh? Because it was adorable and damn funny at what he did.


    Or should I be sad? Because he was my Big Baby and he kinda looked lost and abandoned. It had


    been a few days, more than a week, to be honest.


    Or should I be frightened? Because I knew he was angry; truly angry and frustrated. I knew his


    employees suffered because of that.


    When Lia started snoring on her drawing of a ??spider??? which was twelve, lines on different


    directions, so I was not so sure, I put her on her cradle. Her fever hadpletely gone, but she still


    had stuffed nose. Her weight was steadily gaining and we were so happy.


    But that also meant, Robbie was making me study. Every time she went down for a nap, I was


    supposed to study. But some of Janice??s friends were here. They were in the downstairs kitchen


    eating junk food and having fun. It was bit too noisy for me to study but I did not mind, they were careful


    enough not to disturb Lia.


    They were nice girls, Janice??s friends. They always invited me down and shared the food they


    ordered with me. I would not eat much, a small packet of French fries or nuggets, so they would not


    feel bad.


    This time, much to my surprise, Robbie also epted their lunch invite.


    ??Is Amelia asleep, David???


    ??Yes, Sarah. I will have to wake her up soon though. She needs to take her lunch.??


    ??I wished if I had someone like you at my home. My husband has a day off, so he agreed to babysit


    while I have some fun.??


    ??Ah! You could bring Justin here.?? I noticed her smiled dimmed a bit. ??So, you could may be go out


    on a date with your husband, or just hang out here, in general. I could watch over him with Lia. It is no


    trouble.??


    She was surprised. ??Really???


    ??Of course.??


    ??Th... Thanks. People normally chastise me and ask me to carry my baby wherever I go. I mean I


    love him and but sometimes...??


    ??Hey, I understand. That is why I volunteered.??


    Sarah genuinely smiled. ??Don??t you feel so exhausted? I feel so tired and I... this is the only fun I get


    and... I can??t see the same walls every day and...??


    I noticed Robbie sitting next to us. ??Sometimes especially when Lia is sick. Then I have Ro...bert, he


    will step in. But I am used to spend my time in a room... I do not go out much, even before Lia. So...??


    ??You love Lia more than I love Justin??? She chuckled but I could hear the insecurity and pain in her


    words.


    ??No, no... It is not about more loving or less loving. I am used to staying inside my home, you are not.


    It must be a big change from your usual routine. You onlye here when it drives you crazy. You


    must really love your child to stay with him without taking a break for this long.??


    ??Sometimes I feel... I am not enough.??


    ??We all do. I will not mind babysitting. I was not joking.??


    Sarah nodded.


    I knew she was really going through a difficult time. Her husband was a manager of a nearby grocery


    store. He worked extra shifts topensate for Sarah??s unemployment. She used to work as a


    bartender but then she quitted when she got pregnant.


    It was difficult for her to manage and she sometimes needed a little time off. She loved her kid, if there


    was something for her to talk about it was about her husband Vin and her baby boy Justin.


    But Sarah would not bring her child here, mostly because Robbie was not that weing and Janice,


    her friend was not someone she trusted her kid with. A loving mother was not taking that risk, even if


    being indoors drove Sarah crazy.


    We all sat around for lunch, Robbie and I barely eating. We sipped on our lemonade and watched


    Janice boasting about herself.


    ??I cannot believe you were a model.?? Alice, one of her friends gushed.


    That was because she never was.


    ??Why are you not believing it??? Janice bit out.


    ??No, not like that... I have never seen a model in my real life. So...??


    ??Oh. I get that a lot.?? Janiceughed, waving her hand gracefully. Herugh was different, it


    stretched too far to the sides than before.


    Not ugly, just unique.


    I meant we could see her wisdom teeth which was... unique.


    I liked her previous version more, but that was my opinion. When she started to rant about the


    sacrifices she made to her career to have a baby, I had enough. They were her friends; I was not


    obliged to hear all this lies.


    I went in and a few minutester Robbie followed. ??Ready for an early lunch???


    ??No.??


    I frowned but I blushed when I saw he was hard. The bastard was prime and ripe; and he was not


    hiding it. He stood close to me and ??it?? poked on my hip. I moved away but he followed.


    ??Robbie... Do you need lunch???


    ??No.??


    He started rubbing his tip above his sweat pants and I swatted his hand away. His wife and friends


    were outside and he wanted to rub himself staring at me? What was with this bastard?


    ??Robbie...?? I hissed when he put his hand inside. Goddammit! I was embarrassed for him and


    uggggh...


    I pulled his hand out, crossing my fingers with his, giving a squeeze. ??Stop being a pervert.??


    He started pulling my hand to his pants, then.


    I yanked it back and red at him. ??Fine! Do whatever you want, I am going.?? I left that pervert of a


    hot piece of a man who was making my insides a mush and ying with my heart and filling up my


    stomach with need and was... making me... slutty.


    I washed my face with cold water because it was too early for his... his... ugggh!


    He looked so wanton and so hot. No man should be that hot, especially not out of magazines or T.Vs


    because dammit to know that he was with me, was making everything so difficult.


    I swallowed.


    Janice was here, with her friends. And so was Lia, she would wake up soon and if Robbie and I closed


    the bedroom the bastard would not let go of me anytime sooner.


    I felt his bite behind my neck. I turned around and pressed my hand on his defined hard chest. ??We


    can??t.??


    He did not bother to reply but started sniffing, nipping and sucking on my neck. If anyone stood closer


    to the stairs they could clearly see what we were doing. When his hand creeped under my shirt, I pulled


    away.


    He was so damn hard, and the bastard had gonemando, making my eyes slip to it frequently.


    How could he do this to me?


    Didn??t he know that I was hanging by a thread. He was impossible but cute and... maybe a bit lonely.


    I wanted to be with him, but we could not.


    I took the soiled clothes from all of ourundry basket and thought of doing something productive than


    just to dream of his fingers roaming all over me.


    I started the machine going after sorting the clothes and he stood behind me again.


    My hands shook as I took the detergents and extra baskets to the store room.


    He turned me around with a hard pull and bit my lips angrily. ??Robbie...??


    ??Not one fucking word.?? God, his voice was shaking and rasping. I felt the pir in my back before


    he roughly turned me around making me hug it.


    He yanked my shorts and briefs down in one pull, before he squatted down and started kissing,


    nibbling, and licking my rosebud. ??Robbie... aahh...??


    I missed this, I missed him. I heard crinkles and something cold reced his tongue making me hiss.


    I squealed and hugged the pir harder when he mmed hard deep into me. God it hurt so... good.


    He did not even wait for me to adjust, this was punishing, this was the end of the rope of his self-control


    and I could only moan harder.


    His thrusts were deep and hard, with adding more force each time until I was on my tip toes. ??


    Robbie...??


    ??Dear fucking god!??


    His hand looped across my waist and he pulled me to his body... the whole position was humiliating


    and reminding me that I was a bitch in heat... which made me hotter. What was wrong with me!


    We had not even gotten properly naked, except where it mattered.


    He twisted my face to his side and his rhythm ttered and my heart soared. He wanted to see me and


    he thought I was hiding myself from him.


    I was not.


    I tapped his thigh for him to stop and he growled in pain and rejection but he stopped, still not


    withdrawing from my body.


    And I took him away from me hissing, and I watched his eyes harden.


    Demon!


    He was going to fuck me. He was not going to letting me leave until I flutter in his arms.


    But I did not want to leave, I just wanted him to watch me, like the way he loved it.


    I turned around barely before he situated himself between my legs again, looping one around his hip.


    He mmed back in like, his lips still tightened with anger and frustration... and I just melted.


    Giving him the permission to do... whatever he wanted to do.


    He started breeding me, and I was yearning for it.


    ??Oooh.?? I mewled when he bit my shoulder mping me down and both of my legs left the floor.


    ??Robbie... Robbie... ohhh... yes... yes... please... Robbie... I... mmmm... oh please...??


    And his muscles bunched.


    Dear fucking god!


    Then again, I always trained my eyes not to wander too much, because he was not mine but... I was


    slipping and I wanted to watch, worship and taste his body.


    I pulled him closer and in his quest to make me submit he failed to notice that I had already submitted


    and wordlessly begging him for more.


    He felt so good, and it was amazing to have this stallion of a man so engrossed in the pleasure of my


    body. He was my stud.


    He pinched my tip, just enough to make me lose my mind and I erupted, screaming my demon??s


    name and he roared.


    Fucking Bastard!


    He did that on purpose. Now it would be sensitive for several days. At the border of pleasure, pain and


    irritation, and I was going to to squirm every time it brushed on my briefs.


    He quickly thrusted three or four times before he too reached his peak.


    My disappointment came after a few minutes when I saw him tying the condom. The thing filled with his


    creamy milky essence... and I wanted... needed...


    No, Ace, no...


    I wanted that...


    No...


    It would feel so... right.


    To have him...


    No.


    No.


    No.


    I winced as I bend down and pulled up my shorts. I smiled when I heard his small growl. His sweat


    pants were on his knees and I fixed him too.


    I scowled when he threw the used condom to the trash and missed.


    What was with daddy and daughter throwing things!!!


    He sighed at my look and picked it up and disposed it neatly.


    He came back ring down at me, his eyes still zing with anger.


    He was not satisfied. His back was still strung like a bow.


    I ducked my head not being able to meet his piercing eyes and tight lips. I was avoiding him and he


    was not happy.


    And he was still not satisfied.


    ??Robbie...?? I whispered but I was sure he could catch the love, the neediness, the vulnerability in my


    voice.


    I ced my hand on his hip and gently pulled; making my heart sing when he willingly came closer, too


    closer to my body.


    I looked up and saw his lips just above mine, if I could stretch a bit, I would be able to taste that angry


    thin lines.


    Robbie could start making love to me in a blink of an eye. He needed no forey, no provocation,


    nothing. Just... He would be all ready and strumming to go like that.


    But he needed a winding down time after.


    A bit of a cuddle, a small nibble here and there, a romantic sentence filled with dirty words, a kiss or


    two on my neck and cheeks, then he wanted to rub his fingers on all his favourite ces while calling


    me all the pet names he had ever given me; he needed that.


    He could not do that now... We were in the storage room and he thought I was not needing him, which


    was far from the truth.


    I had put my hand inside his shirt and started rubbing his hipbone before I could ask myself what the


    hell was I doing.


    I flicked my thumb on that well defined, pelvic bone, with all the pent up emotions in my heart. I felt so


    shy when Robbie did the same with me, but with his forefinger on the mole at the end of my treasure


    trail.


    He needed this. This petting, this residual desire our body pleasures could not satisfy, he needed it and


    I loved how much he needed it.


    Even when I was fighting this attraction with everything that I had, this time was for Robbie and I was


    not able to push him away ever. Either I would be passed out, or I would be vulnerable enough to need


    his strength on me. He was my sce even though he was my tormentor.


    Nobody could make me feel valuable and precious as Robbie could.


    ??There is this exhibition going on at the aquarium.?? I mumbled to his lips, his face was sweaty,


    especially his upper lips. Would it be so salty? ??There will be new exotic fishes and water nts...


    and... we want to go, Daddy.??


    I blushed and ducked my face when I saw his thin lips lifting up.


    Jesus!


    My heart was beating like crazy.


    He leaned closer and I took a huge breath filled with intoxicating scent. I hid my face on his shoulder.


    He did not reply.


    ??... we could make it a pic. Lia would be awake soon... I could pack the lunch... and... say yes.?? I


    poked his side.


    He still did not reply and peeked to his face. He was smiling like an idiot and that made me blush


    harder.


    ??Daddy...?? I whined.


    He kissed my sweaty forehead. ??Get ready.??


    But he made no move to let me go. He kept on hugging me... more like pressing me to the pir.


    He needed me, I knew it.


    He could have his petting session in the car and I could let him without worrying about his... his...


    Whatever!


    I pushed on his stomach. God, that was some serious muscles and no wonder he could carry me


    around like I weighed nothing.


    ??Let me get ready.??


    He kissed the breath out of me and when he stopped I was drunk out of my mind with happy


    hormones.


    Robbie was in a lot better mood when we climbed on the car. I was still a bit unsettled on going without


    informing Janice. Not that she would care but when I went down they were in her room and the door


    was locked, so I could not tell her.


    I could never let go of the fact that Robbie would lock all the rooms, before we went anywhere as a


    family. I did not know what to make of that.


    ??Whay going??? Lia asked us and I told her it was a surprise. So, there she went asking Nick ??are


    we there yet??? every five minutes.


    ??Thay, Nikki???


    Nick hated ??Nikki?? but he kind of swallowed the irritation when he saw how hopeful and trusting my


    child looked at him.


    Lia was not calling him Nikki, but she was at that age, every word kind of had that ??e?? at the end.


    ??No, Ma??am.??


    ??Now, Nikki???


    ??Nope.??


    ??Wha now???


    ??Still a nope.??


    Finally, I took pity on Nick who was a bit more distant that he normally was, and took the phone from


    Robbie and gave Lia her favourite cartoon songs... with her baby headphones, of course.


    She was not allowed to have too much phone time but... sometimes my child could be a bit too much.


    I kissed her cheek and she did not even bother to blink at me. I shook my head before falling back to


    Robbie??s chest.


    Then I felt his hand creeping inside my shirt. ??Daddy.?? I hissed pointing to our kid.


    ??Busy.?? He whispered back before leaning back and pressing me closer. ??You know that I got you


    first, right???


    Did he just say what I thought he said?


    My mouth dropped and he had the audacity to scowl. ??What? I saw you first. I got you first.??


    ??I can??t believe you, Robbie.??


    ??You??ve been avoiding me.?? He pouted.


    I could not believe he got jealous and fighting his daughter for my attention. ??Daddy, she is getting


    over her fever. So, she needs a little more love and affection and attention. Come on, she is our


    baby.??


    I peeked at the said baby to check if she was looking at us.


    Nope!


    I did not know if I should thank YouTube or hate it. ??Angel...??


    Robbie whispered to my ears.


    ??What???


    ??I think I am going down with a fever.?? He fake-coughed before putting my hand on his forehead.


    I could not believe this man.


    Dear Demons of Hell. Please don??t tell me this is how all your demons are. People will start choosing


    hell over heaven.


    I could not stop giggling and Robbie hugged me tighter.


    ??That was... Oh my god... Robbie... you are something else.?? But I could see how lonely he had


    been feeling this week. Especially with us being so close to each other and ying house, before


    Janice??s arrival.


    I did not push him away when he kissed my ear, if anything I leaned to him.


    Because dammit, just because I felt bad to love him with his... his... did not mean that I did not miss


    him. I missed him badly and so so much at that.


    But I did pinch him when he went for my nipples. ??Stop... Our baby is also here, you know.??


    ??Remember... I am also a baby. Lia said so.??


    That made me giggle so much harder than before making me fall on Robbie again and he took that as


    invitation to grope me harder.


    With Dr. Adam??s suggestion of let Lia be with people who loved her, we had been a bit busy in the


    earlier weeks of her fever.


    So, Robbie gave us a surprise with arranging a get together.


    All he said that Liz wasing with her Jerk Queen Bee, and her little son.


    Yeah, I let him marry her, because... I was crazy, that was it. Why else would I!


    But... he kinda sorta looked and behaved sincerely. Though he was still under my watch. He came to


    meet me again, when Robbie was here of course, because Queen Bee was a fucking .... female


    reproductive organ to meet me alone.


    Huff!


    And Robbie well he... he liked him, which was surprising.


    But Robbie let Jason keep his Ferrari. That thing still had ??Robert??s door?? on the driver??s side


    because Jason was a female dog. Yet, Robbie stood with that man, told me that even though he was


    stupid when he let Liz go, now he had grown a back bone.


    And...


    Well...


    He kinda cried in front of me. Not the ugly crying. He cried because Liz did not trust him enough and if I


    did not approve of this rtionship, this was the end. She had her reasons not to trust him with her soul


    again though she wanted to. So, he... cried ming himself and how he deserved it.


    Liz??s mom was not against the marriage, but she was against the baby. That sad excuse of a mother


    asked Queen Bee to abort the child because he was conceived before marriage. So, it was a bastard


    ording to bible and her daughter Liz was going to hell for that.


    When Robbie heard the hell part, he told he would manage Liz??s amodation in hell personally.


    Yeah, they went together.


    Surprising, yeah?


    But whatever, everyone else agreed, so I agreed too... because he was actually a good guy. Because


    he said Liz??s mama dearest that he would go with Liz to hell and his child would have an amazing


    childhood under Jason??s and my care.


    It took guts and... love.


    So, anyways, the people who visited were not just Liz??s family, there were everyone of my friends.


    Hell with Vanya, Liam with his girlfriend ?C not a dancer -, Rupert and Ned, student Julian with Henry,


    Fellow Julian with his sister Julie, some of Robbie??s friends in business who brought their kids, and it


    was amazing. Rupert and Ned bought me the books that I might need and we caught on anything and


    everything.


    Jason surprisingly came with Gabe. And the Gabe who came with Jason was not the Gabe I met


    during my M.I.T. This guy was politer, respectful and... silent. No matter how I peeped into Jason and


    Gabe being together, I could not catch them in an act.


    Sigh!


    Why was Jason not dating!


    So, everything was going on well when somehow we all started talking about babies and Little Lia


    decided to give us a speech on how everyone in her family was a baby.


    She jumped down from the sofa, thankfully Jason catching her before she could fall face down; got a


    wiggle of her butt on his face for his trouble, and cleared her throat before started talking with authority.


    Daddy??s girl.


    ??We aw babies.... Davey kaw baby... baby baby... lilil baby... an an an an an Daddy kaw Davey... baby


    baby...anje an baby anje... an an an baby anjee... so so an an Davey kaw Daddy be be be baby... an


    an we babies... aw babie... so an an we babie.??


    She had her arms stretched out in ??obviously?? pose.


    [ We all are babies. Davey calls Lia, Little Baby. Daddy calls Davey ??baby?? and Angel. Daddy calls


    Lia, Baby Angel. Davey calls Daddy Big Baby. So we all are Babies.]


    She looked everyone for confirmation, nodded her head when everyone smiled. I fixed her frock which


    had riled up her butt when she walked past me, and got myself a tiny re for disrupting her prance.


    God! She was a diva.


    Then she walked to her daddy, who was sitting on the floor, and hugged his neck to death and


    screamed...


    ??BABY DADDY!!!??


    We all blinked thrice before roaring withughter. Lia giggled though I could see the confusion in her


    eyes if everyone wasughing with her or at her. When her smile faded, I slid next to Daddy and


    plucked her and cuddled her to my chest. ??You are so precious my sweet child.?? And kissed her all


    over.


    ??But sweetheart you can??t call Daddy, baby.??


    ??No???


    ??No.?? I chuckled. ??Because he is not your baby. You are his baby.??


    ??Oh!??


    And that was that.


    But Robbie was stillughing and he fell on my shoulder, chuckling, tears of mirth in his eyes. I felt a


    sh going and saw Jason taking our picture.


    Ever since that time my Big Baby pulled ??I am also a baby?? card when he felt left out.


    Just like this moment.


    I shook my head to clear of my giggles.


    It was a precious moment. Robbie??s friends were surprised to see himughing. Apparently they


    never saw himughing... ever. They were stupid; heughed all the time.


    ??What are you thinking??? Robbie whispered to my ears with a nibble.


    ??You, our baby... us.??


    ??I love that.?? His eyes changed and I gulped. He became more courageous and his hand lowered


    lower and lower...


    ??Robbie...?? I chastised because this was not the ce to feel up my butt. But he was not listening.


    I looked into his eyes to re, but got lost in them.


    Time stopped and all I could see was him.


    My Robbie.


    My Demon.


    My Love.


    I could not take my eyes off him and felt something flicker. Not just in me but in him too. We were


    falling... falling together...


    I had felt this before, a long time before.


    One was in our hotel room in Boston, other was... before us being an ??us??. A time which I had hid in


    the hole I had dug so deep, so I could move past his marriage. They were supposed to remain hidden


    in the depths of my memories.


    The time we spent together in all the ces of privacy, the time when he kept his hands in his pockets


    and flirted with me without making a move to touch me, the time when I dreamt about lying on his chest


    like this, the time when he was the only person in my mind when I went to sleep and when I woke up in


    the morning.


    I was not supposed to remember those.


    Robbie leaned up and trapped my lips between his and I... kissed him back. He tucked my face in the


    crook of his neck and I epted the affection he was pouring to me.


    He took every fight out of me.


    When we stopped kissing, I had be as shy as a virgin who got his first kiss. Why was I like this!


    I loved when he rested his palm on my butt cheek. He always found his way to touch there, like he


    owned it though it was on my body. When we walked, when we cuddled, when we fought, his hand


    wouldnd finally on my ass.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I agreed to that too...


    Right at this moment, I had no other thoughts in me except my small family. I watched the sceneries


    change, as I lied on Robbie??s chest and his eyes were closed, seeming to be asleep; he was that


    rxed.


    But... the thumb that was slightly moving on my butt reminded that he was just in peace.


    I loved him, like a husband loving his husband.


    I sat up and those eyes flew open.


    I rubbed his chest. ??Lia, Daddy...??


    I checked her and saw her head slowly drooping. I fixed her car seat, to the reclining positon and


    helped her lie down, ??No, Davey... nooo...?? She feebly whined but she was sleepy and I took away


    Robbie??s phone from herp.


    I wiped the thing clean of her drool and ced it back on Robbie??s pocket before cuddling back to his


    chest, making him sigh in relief.


    I wanted to tell him everything that was going through my mind. The times when I woke up early in the


    morning to study and was supposed to kick him out of my room, I could not... My eyes would start


    wandering longingly at the perfection and I hoped I could touch him... Slowly caress him... Kiss every


    inch of his body...


    I could not.


    I would simply cover him in a nket before I forgot myself and leave him.


    I could not even wake him up from his slumber because dear god, at this point, his happiness, his


    health, his well-being was my priority too.


    Did he know that? No.


    We arrived our destination in an hour and Nick was so out of it. Lia was groggy and scowling at


    everything from my hip.


    She would be okay in a few minutes but Nick would not.


    ??What is wrong, Nick???


    ??Oh, he wants to go home.?? Robbie shrugged.


    ??What happened???


    ??Nothing of importance. Have fun, Brantleys.??


    But I was not satisfied. Nick was edgy. ??What is it???


    ??My lover has a sprain in wrist.??


    ??Then what are you doing here? Go home.?? I was surprised. We did not need a driver. Robbie could


    drive, I could drive... If he needed a break why was he here?


    ??He cannot go home. You are here.??


    ??What???


    ??It is fine, I will wait.?? Nick epted his situation.


    ??Wait, Nick. Robbie, what do you mean by ??you are here.?????


    ??You and Lia. What if something happens???


    ??We are going to an aquarium. What is supposed to happen??? Jesus! This business tycoon could


    be a stupid idiot sometimes.


    ??I donno. What if I can??t protect you alone???


    I rubbed my nose. I objected Nick when he opened his mouth. ??Then we all will die together.


    Problem???


    ??What if we did not die together? What if I...?? He stopped noticing my re but he was still not


    letting Nick go.


    I sighed. ??If I had a sprain and wanted you at home, will you go and work???


    I wanted to take that question back the moment it left my mouth. What was I thinking? I was slipping


    too fast and too hard.


    ??Angel, that is different! You would not even get a sprain in my watch.?? There was too much


    Robbiness in that sentence that I needed a break to handle.


    ??Is she in real pain, Nick???


    ??He. Pain is okay, he is just bored out of his mind and asked me toe home. He does not ask me


    to stay too often, actually never before and...?? Nick scratched his head.


    ??I have a better idea. Why don??t you bring him here and we...??


    ??NO!!!??


    ??NOOO!!!??


    I jumped clutching my baby tighter.


    Robbie and Nick both looked like they chewed on a sour and rotten lemon.


    ??What is wrong with you guys???


    ??Nothing.??


    ??Nothing.??


    Something definitely was going on.


    Robbie could be a mean asshole sometimes. ??Nick, bring him here and you guys have fun


    somewhere and we will have our fun somewhere else.??


    ??That won??t be...??


    ??That is not...??


    ??Guys, what is going on???


    ??Nothing.??


    ??Nothing.??


    Grrrr!!!


    ??Nick, why don??t you want your boyfriend to meet us??? His face twisted in a wince.


    ??He is... uh... he...?? He cleared his throat. ??His sprain will hurt and he could be a cry-baby


    sometimes. So, we will just hang around in our home... and he will have my eyes if I used the ??


    boyfriend?? word. We are supposed to be colleagues on a good day.??


    ??Yeah... yeah... He is a cry-baby. And no fun at all. Nope. And colleague. Definitely colleague.?? Why


    Robbie was looking relieved?


    ??Then let Nick go.??


    ??Fine. Nick, you can go. Leave the car.?? Robbie almost pushed Nick out. Robbie could be such a


    child sometimes.


    Wow! Robbie really did not want Nick??s boyfriend here.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??Fine! Take the car. We will get a cab.?? Robbie rolled his neck.


    ??No, sir. I cane collect you if you give me a time.??


    Robbie looked at me. ??Mmmm... around five-ish. We...?? I blushed. We were really not here for the


    exhibition. Robbie and I needed sometime away from our home situation.


    ??I understand... I will be here. Sharp at, five-ish. Have a nice day out.??


    ??Bye-Bye... Nikki.?? Lia waved her hands and Nick swallowed his annoyance.


    ??Ma??am. It is Nick. For Dominic.??


    ??Domy???


    Nick took a deep breath and gave her a fake smile. ??Nikki is fine.??


    Lia cackled. ??Nikki funny.??


    ??Yaaay!!!?? Nick almost bit his tongue out and walked away. ??I am so funny!!!??


    I chuckled at that man who would die for my daughter but pretended not to like her.


    ??Come on, love.?? I saw Robbie meddling with my bag and I bit my lips.


    ??Robbie... could you please hold Lia???


    Robbie frowned before turning smug. ??Sore???


    I blushed like a cherry tomato. Bastard knew he was rough and I would not be able to handle a wiggling


    Lia without wincing.


    ??Just...??


    ??Tell me and I will.??


    He even leaned down with his ears on my mouth.


    God! This man!


    I peeked around if anyone was noticing us. ??Please...??


    He waited. I pinched his hand but told him. ??I can??t walk properly because you went all cave man on


    me. Now pick up your child.??


    He had the audacity tough before picking Lia from me.


    Smug Bastard.


    I ducked my head smiling and Robbie saw it and pulled to me to a side arm hug.


    We had so much fun.


    Lia was running around and jumping and squealing.


    We finally found an empty spot near the zoo section to have ourte lunch. We pulled out our nket


    and I sat on a small pillow making Robbie smile harder and wiggle his eyebrows. I pinched him again


    because... just because.


    He deserved it anyways!


    Lia fell asleep after her lunch and medicines. ??I wanted her medicines to stop, Daddy.?? I brushed a


    grass off her head. How did it get on her head!


    ??How many days more, baby???


    ??Five more days.??


    ??That is not too bad.??


    He threw his hand behind my shoulder and twisted my face to him before stealing a kiss. ??Daddy...


    Lia is here.??


    ??So what???


    I thumbed his chest. What if she saw? Then I would be the one to exin her why Daddy was eating


    Davey??s face.


    ??Stop being so naughty.?? I took away his hand away, again... from my butt.


    He pulled me closer with a hum. ??It is mine... You are mine. Everything you have is mine.??


    He put his head on my chest and yawned thrice.


    ??Sleepy???


    ??Yeah... Wahh... I don??t sleep well without you.??


    ??Sleep now, Daddy.??


    ??Hmmm...??


    He lied down on the nket, his head lowered to my tummy, his hand on its usual resting ce... and


    he fell asleep.


    This time I let my hand wander. Over his thick eyebrows and the hair on his forehead, before I slipped


    my hand inside his t-shirt and rested it between his shoulders slowly rubbing.


    Lia woke up in the midst and saw her daddy on my stomach but she just curled around other side of


    me before falling back asleep.


    That was all I hoped from this little day out. I did not want Robbie to be left out. He was my Big Baby


    after all.


    And he needed all my care and attention like Lia did.


    Lia did wake up after half an hour or so but did not ask any questions or trouble Robbie. She walked


    beside me, gave me kissed asionally and dumped leafs and flowers on me which she had found


    cute.


    ??Davey dis... kweep. I wan it bak.??


    ??Davey... kweep.??


    ??Gwee for Daddy...??


    ??Davey a bwing...??


    Oh, when she could not figure out what somethings were, she started naming them.


    A bwink, a hij, a po po, a kepper.


    I just nodded like I knew what she was talking about.


    That was how Nick found us and Robbie was sleeping so contently on me for I to change our positions.


    He knew how Robbie and I were but I never disyed any kind of public affection in front of anyone.


    But sometimes like this it just could not be helped.


    Nick picked up Lia and waited near a tree facing away from so I could wake Robbie up.


    ??Robbie... Big Baby wake up.?? I rubbed my hand up and down his chest. ??Robbie... Daddye


    on... we have to go. Lia is up. Nick is here... Robbie...?? I gently caressed his cheeks and patted them


    fondly. ??We can sleep in the car. Come on. Daddy... Up...??


    ??Up.?? Robbie groaned before cuddling closer. I waited for some time. He needed to bring his brain


    back online. And that thought made me chuckle.


    ??What are youughing at???


    ??Your bed head.??


    ??Hmmmm...?? He smiled adorably at me before standing up. I collected everything up and Robbie


    cuddled back onto my body. I let him. I loved him being cuddly.


    We walked together to Nick and Lia and found them deep in a conversation.


    ??Owie? Boo- boo kissie...?? Lia advised Nick who looked a lot better than before.


    ??Yeah... if I kissed him just like that, he will have my head. It is and mine area, kid. I have to wait for


    signals. Or... He will just twist my neck and be done with it.??


    Lia shrugged. ??Kissie kissie. Neckie, Nikki.?? She gave Nick??s throat two pats.


    Nick looked like he had an epiphany. ??You are right! I have kissed him before and still have my neck!!!


    He likes me back!??


    Lia nodded like Nikki was just too stupid and she was happy she could help her out.


    Robbie did not stop cuddling even in the car, he just kept on kissing me, calling me his angel and his


    love and... smiled so stupidly at me, eyes still droopy from his nap.


    But as soon as we reached home, Robbie looked like he was ready to run a mile.


    Nick carried Lia to her room and I could not believe they were still conversation on Nick and his


    boyfriend??s situation. I thought Lia gave Nick some serious rtionship advises because that man


    was all smiles and nodding.


    Robbie was in no hurry to get inside our home as he flirted with me at the car. It was like we went on a


    date and he was waiting for the perfect time to kiss me. I noticed Janice??s sports car was not here.


    So she just left? Like that?


    Sigh!


    ??Hop on.??


    ??What???


    Nick just left like he was the happiest man on earth. He even waved me goodbye. So, what was with


    Robbie and hopping on?


    ??I will give you a piggy back.??


    ??What? No... I can walk, thank you very much.??


    ??Come on... just... Remember that time???


    Of course I remembered.


    We had gone out for a walk in the evening when we were ??friends?? and we walked more than we


    could walk backfortably. Half way, I started whining about leg ache and Robbie... he gave me


    piggy ride.


    I was still confused about my feelings and he was a gentle man. I remembered being so shy when he


    ??dropped?? me in front of my home.


    ??You hid your face behind my neck and I could feel the warmth of your blush.?? Robbie kissed my


    cheeks. ??My Pretty Precious Angel.??


    And just like that time I became shy when I climbed on his back. ??Walk.??


    I mumbled out when Robbie just kept on looking at my face on his shoulder. He did not stop at my


    bedroom door but literally dropped me to my bed.


    His whole demeanour changed after he switched on the monitor to show our baby girl ying in her


    room.


    ??Do you have any idea what I wanted that day? Do you have any idea what you did to me that


    day???


    I swallowed.


    He pulled my legs apart hungrily.


    ??I wanted to pry open your juicy ass and fuck you till you scream on your own bed. Like this. Wanted


    to see you squirming on my cock. Like this. Wanted to see what you were hiding from me, wanted to


    taste what you tempted me with... wanted rip open your love hole until I could feel it sloppy...??


    Jesus!!!


    I did scream. His name. And he did do what he wanted that day this time.


    He let me go after onest lick on my cheek and... lied next to me panting. ??Fuck...?? He groaned. ??


    What do you do to me, Angel???


    ??What...?? I swallowed my dry throat ??do I do to you??? God, I could not breath. Jesus! He was so


    good at that. My legs were jelly and my body was aching. ??Seriously, Robbie? Seriously???


    The bastardughed still out of breath. But he then pulled me closer and I smiled.


    His fingers brushing my hair and I circled his pointy nipple with my forefinger.


    ??Robbie???


    ??Mmmm??? He kissed my forehead.


    ??Why did you not do this that day??? I would have agreed. I remembered not being able to look into


    his eyes. I wished that if he titled my head up and brushed his lips on mine. I wished if one day he


    would sweep me off my feet and lower me to his bed before doing whatever he did now.


    I might have asked him to go a little gentler. Like our first time together. He was so gentle and pried my


    defences open with kisses and sweet words.


    I loved how I lost my virginity but... I was hurt he got married.


    He slept with me and took my virginity on his wedding day. He took me to the bath tub like the


    deflowered virgin I was. He fed me the fruits like he was supposed to do to his tired bride. He did


    everything a husband was supposed to do on his first night. But to me, instead.


    All the while I had cried to him asking...


    ??What have you done???


    ??What are we supposed to do now???


    What will we tell my mom???


    ??You can??t tell anyone. Promise me, Robbie.??


    ??We shouldn??t have done that.??


    ??Look what you did!??


    ??What do you want from me now???


    He simply asked me to be his. No, he demanded to be his.


    ??You don??t worry about a thing. Just be mine. Ace, promise me you are mine. I don??t care if you


    don??t promise. You are mine.??


    And I had cried on his chest, calling him all kinds of angry ugly names and he just hugged me harder.


    This was before his marriage and I would have epted it whole heartedly. I would not have to ask


    myself to protest... why did not he that day?


    ??I don??t know.?? I thought he had fallen asleep without replying me. ??I don??t know why I did not


    do anything I wanted to do that day.??


    ??You looked so beautiful, with your adorable blush. So shy... Yet you nodded when I asked if you had


    fun. You mumbled out a yes when I asked if you woulde with me to the park next day. You smiled


    while biting your lips when I kissed your palm before I told you a good night...??


    I swallowed at the emotions in his voice.


    ??And then I turned around... I saw you peeking through the door watching me walk away... You shyly


    gave me a wave before closing that door. And... And I forgot... And I forgot that was not I wanted to


    do... I was so looking forward and happy to meet you at the park next day... to remind myself that I was


    thinking about having my way with you all the while you were safely perched on my back.??


    I blinked away tears because I felt love shining in his words and I did not know what to do with that.


    ??Then I screamed at my pillow out of frustration when I reached my room on the other end of your


    mansion. So I came backte at night...??


    ??You did???


    ??Yeah... I always do... if I can... I love watching you sleep, especially if you are not sleeping next to


    me... So... that night I came looking for you for the first time... Wanted to climb on that bed wake you up


    and had to taste that juicy lips and destroy that tight ring... but... when I touched your lips... you


    mumbled my name with a smile and hugged your pillow... and I kind of forgot... again... I just stayed


    there watching you sleep with that beautiful smile which turned my mind like a wheel...??


    I chuckled.


    ??Youugh. You have no idea what I went through... I never had to go through that before in my life.


    People normally throw themselves at me. I barely have to look before they climb up my dick... and then


    there is this precious Angel, who is just happy to hold my hands, could smile at me without touching


    wallet, who mumbled my name in his sleep and... I... did not know what to do, though every time away


    from you I wanted to fuck you to the mattress. Then you fucking make me run for you after everything


    you have put me through.??


    I poked my tongue out and he red.


    ??Now, thank god... I don??t forget what I am supposed to do anymore. Give me that tongue.?? He


    twisted me under him and I squealed before... before letting him have his way with me.


    I was d he stopped forgetting what he was supposed to do.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    ??Boys...??


    Uncle Fred called for us and Jason tightened his hold on my calf.


    He hid face on myp and his tears soaked my pants again.


    ??Jace...?? I sniffled and shook his back.


    ??I can??t... I can??t...?? He was shaking so bad.


    ??Mom is happy, now... ve... Let us say our good bye...?? Tears dripped of my chin and fell on his


    head. I looked pleadingly at Robbie who was standing behind Uncle Fred, seemingly calm and


    collected.


    ??Come on, bud...?? Robbie gently lifted Jason off myp and I stood up clutching him to my body. He


    handed some tissues to Jason and me. ??I will arrange for your entrance.??


    I noticed Jason was not moving. ??ve...??


    ??They are waiting for you, not me.??


    ??Nonsense.?? Uncle Fred hugged Jason. ??You are her son. Now hold my hand. Let us go.??


    We stood on the either sides of Uncle Fred and walked to the altar. People nodded at us on


    Our beautiful mom.


    Jason and I hugged each other as Uncle Fred walked first to say his parting words. My eyes searched


    for my man and child.


    ??Dav...?? I heard a tiny shout and saw Robbie covering Lia??s mouth making Jason and I chuckle.


    Robbie whispered something to Lia, making her pout and I waved until she smiled.


    ??I want to sit.?? Jason told me in a shaking voice and we knelt down on the grass, his head on my


    chest. ??I can??t... Goose... I can??t...??


    It had been three days since mom left us to join the love of her life. We were expecting it, but nothing


    really seemed real until today.


    Jason was not coping well. He had so little time to feel her love and he was still a baby to her in every


    sense. I had known my dad, I had seen how their love was, I understood how mom


    But Jason...


    The first two days were hectic and I was thankful for Robbie??s ever lovingmanding presence.


    I had known nothing nor had Jason.


    Robbie... he took all the matters to his own hands. From securities to V.V.I.P??s to food and


    amodation... it was all Robbie.


    My eyes searched for him again and saw him standing next to Uncle Jack with Lia. He nodded his


    head and gave me a small understanding smile.


    What would I do without him?


    The people who gathered to see her onest time were in hundreds of thousands and it was


    overwhelming. Important people needed important wees; and I was too shaken and numb to do


    anything other than sit on the ces Robbie made me sit.


    The President could not make it, he was not in station but he had called in video conference, extending


    his deepest condolences. But Vice President dide, mom was an active participant during their


    election campaign, so someone had toe. The security protocol was out of proportions but Robbie


    handled it well.


    Then there were several ministers, some dignitaries from other countries and... it was so not real.


    Everyone hugged me and asked me to stay strong but no one knew how.


    I was thankful Robbie watched over me like a hawk and took me to short breaks so I could cry without


    making a scene. Robbie took care of Jason too, and my heart soared seeing them behave like real


    brothers.


    Mom had to go. I knew it, but...


    I would never see...


    No.


    This was what she wanted.


    The third day, was only for families and close friends... I had no idea how I could ever tell Robbie how


    thankful and deeply touched I was.


    I was not listening to anyone or anything. I could not.


    I knew the words spoken were filled with love, respect and care for my mama but all I could do was


    remember my childhood and I could not pull myself out of that.


    I was dragging Jason with me, his knees were literally shaking and one of us had to be strong and I


    had to... for my brother.


    ??Tell your best friend I am still mad.?? I whispered to mama, who was smiling and looking in herte


    twenties. That glow... that beauty... Of course she was glowing, her lover had asked her to join him and


    they flew away together... She looked picture perfect. Mom looked as beautiful as she was in her


    wedding photos.


    Little Lia ran to me with a handmade bouquet with was not properly tied and had all the beautiful leaves


    and flowers she had found.


    ??Davey... Daddy say baby geev Gamma...??


    I tried very hard to smile with my wobbly lips but I finally clutched her to my chest when the pressure in


    my heart became too much. ??Grandma... loves... bouquets.??


    She did.


    Especially handmade ones by me and Lia.


    We had fallen in the tradition of making bouquets together to give Lia??s Gamma whenever we visited.


    The first time she saw a tiny Daisy surrounded by some leaves- the bouquet Lia made with her small


    hands- mom hadughed and cried together, making my Little Baby so confused.


    The one on my mom??s coffin was the one I had made. I took her hand and helped Lia ce hers on


    top of mine.


    She ran back to her daddy, all giggles and happy.


    Dear God!


    What I would not give to keep my baby that innocent and happy all the time!


    Jason and I watched the whole ceremony in trance. When Father Gregor asked us if we had anything


    to ??tell?? we just whispered ??I love you, Momma??... that was all we could bring ourselves to speak.


    Robbie made us sit on a bench and we just...


    It was over.


    Everything was over.


    How?


    When?


    When it was time to leave, we both followed Uncle Fred who was calling our mom names and cussing


    at her for not waiting for him, but then he said to himself that he could leave Uncle Jack, yet. That was


    the only reason why he was not that angry.


    Old people were weird.


    But then Jason felt so heavy in my arms enough to make me stumble... ??JACE!!!??


    He was shaking and he would have dropped face first if I had not kneeled and slowed down his fall.


    ??ROBBIE!!! ROBBIE... Jace... Jace... what is going on? Jace... Open your eyes. What??? His eyes


    were rolling inside his eyelids and I screamed for Robbie again.


    I saw Uncle Jack taking Lia inside as Robbie came to us running. ??He... he...??


    ??Everything is fine baby... Let us take him inside... It is okay... He is fine.?? Robbie gently pushed me


    away and picked up Jason.


    I was fretting but I could not help it.


    ??He is fine... Why don??t you sit down with his head on yourp??? I nodded trusting Robbie with all


    my heart.


    ??Jace...?? He was sweating so bad and his chest was spasming... small hums left his mouth and I


    was scared out of my mind.


    Please...


    I could not bear this.


    Frankie came running with a big jug of water and a ss. Robbie poured some water on his hand and


    kind of threw it on Jace??s face. I wiped his face as soon as he was drenched in water.


    ??Jace... ve... can you hear me? Jace... please open your eyes...?? I rubbed his chest and Robbie


    sshed water on his face again. ??Jason please...??


    His eyes slowly but he shut it fast again. ??m... k... Im k...??


    He was taking breaths like he had run a marathon. ??Jace... can you hear me??? I patted his cheek


    and he nodded weakly.


    ??What do you want, Jace? Are you feeling okay???


    ??Sleep... I am fine... tired...??


    ??Okay... okay... sleep now... I got you... I got you... Robbie, Jason wants to sleep.??


    Robbie nodded but he asked Jason. ??Can you sit up now? Come on sit up.??


    ??I guess... So tired...?? But Jason sat up from myp and Robbie kept a firm hand on his shoulders.


    ??Breath.??


    Jason nodded and his upper body swayed though he was sitting and I hugged him again.


    ??That is it... You are all good.?? He pped Jason cheeks twice before helping him stand up. I


    hovered over him because I was still worried. What if he fell again?


    Jason threw his arm on Robbie??s shoulder and they slowly walked to a guest bedroom before Jason


    fell on the bed with a sigh.


    I took of his shoes and undressed him from his suit.


    ??Stay with him Angel, I will bring something for him to drink. It is just shock and he fainted. It is okay


    now... Stop crying, baby.??


    ??Is he really okay, Robbie? I am scared... Maybe we should call a doctor.??


    I had never seen Jason like this. No wonder he got scared when I had panic attacks, this was scary


    and he only fainted.


    ??I promise, love. He is all okay now. No need for a doctor. Wait here.??


    Jason started crying again and I took of my suit before hugging him close. ??Jace...??


    ??She left me alone, Goose. What do I do? I have no mom now. I have nobody. My mom... Dave... My


    mom.??


    Liz came in running. ??Is he okay? Tell me he is okay...??


    I cried as she climbed on our bed throwing her heels somewhere to the door.


    ??Who do I have now? Mamaa...?? Jason??s whole frame shook as he cried to the pillow and Liz


    yanked him to her.


    ??You have us, fucking asshole.?? Her words were mean but it wasced with concern love, and care.


    ??You have everyone Jason. You have me... Liz... Robbie... and Lia loves her JJ... You have everyone.


    She had to go, ve... She went happily because she knew you have us... We have each other.


    Please... Jace... Look at us.?? He did not but his fist tightened on my wrist.


    Robbie came back with a concoction in his hand. ??Jack Kennedy is looking after our kids.?? He told


    Liz.


    Frankie came in with a serving trolley. ??Please eat.?? He whispered before leaving us all alone again.


    That man still worked, even when his heart was breaking just like rest of us.


    Robbie handed the drink to Liz knowing Jason needed her firm hand to drink or eat anything.


    ??Robbie... can you please check on Frankie? And make sure he is not over exerting himself... I...??


    ??Shh... anything for you love. I have arranged caterers. But Frank is adamant in serving them. I will


    see what I can do.?? He kissed my forehead before leaving.


    The whole home felt so lonely and silent as the night came along. We all picked on our foods as the


    kidsughed, shrieked, giggled and ran around.


    I had told Robbie to look after all the kids and no one was to scold for having fun. My mom would want


    them tough. Theirughter had so much love unlike these people who was sitting in their expensive


    new ck costumes and whispered in fake sadness.


    Many of these people were obligated to attend my Aunt Marie??s funeral, they did not. They med


    their busy life. They could at least attend the service I had arranged with Father Gregor.


    Nobody cared.


    It was again just us. Mom, Jace, Robbie, Lia and I.


    And I was not a fool to think this people loved my mom. They loved my mom??s money, power and all


    the favours that came with being mom??s acquaintances.


    Now they wanted me to know that mom was more inclined to them than anyone else. And they were ??


    reminiscing the good times?? my mom and they shared.


    ??You know what ir said? As long as she sees me, her all worries fade away... because she trusted


    my intuitions. She knew I loved her and that is all I need.??


    I gritted my teeth.


    ??That is nothing. She found out I asked my Uncle??s best friend??s nephew to invest in her


    husband??s first business venture. I remember her crying and being grateful. I begged her not to tell


    anyone you know. I did not do it for anything but my love for her.??


    I felt a firm hand on my thigh and saw Jason poking on his peas. ??Not worth it.??


    I sighed and took a deep breath. He was right. I was getting riled up for nothing.


    ??David...?? Mrs. Wetherby wiped her mouth gracefully... ??We need to discuss something serious


    and private. This needs to stay in family.??


    ??Go on. There are no strangers here.??


    I saw her eyes slipping to Jason but I did not follow her eyes and reveal myself that I knew what she


    meant.


    ??Real family...?? She smiled sopassionately.


    I hated people like her. She was the one who whispered to my mom that I was a disappointment. She


    told my mom that she was willing to give up one of her three sons for my mom to raise as a Truscott or


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    her empire would be in shambles.


    She was once married to my mom??s third cousin before he left her for a younger Russian model, but


    she had birthed him three sons and his family still considered her as his wife.


    And she wanted real family in this conversation.


    I covered the hand on my thigh and squeezed. Jason was not going anywhere.


    ??Is there anyone in thispany that is making you not speak up your mind??? Jason slowly rolled


    one pea from the left side of his te to right one and dragged a piece of carrot from right to left. Mrs.


    Wetherby was drilling holes on Jason??s head, telepathically asking him to take the hint and leave.


    ??Jason, mom hated when you colour codes your veggies. Sorry,dies, out of her sons, I was my


    mom??s favourite child.?? I pointedly looked at everyone and I noticed how their face had a glint of


    green.


    ??In your dreams, Goose, she said as long as I eat them at the end, I was a good boy.?? He stuck his


    tongue out.


    ??Gross! Mom would have poked it with her fork.??


    ??Yeah, she would have.??


    We fell silent, thinking of the times we drove our mom crazy with our antiques.


    Jason chuckled. ??Then she would stick her tongue out when we pout. We have a very mean


    momma.??


    I nodded smiling. ??That we have. Very mean indeed. Oh, that time she pulled you by your ear for


    standing on that antique chair and then she stood on it to take down that file? God, your face!!! I never


    have seen a betrayed look on your face ever again.?? I cracked up.


    ??You are telling me? She told me I could stand on it after I had gone crazy of rising two hellhounds as


    sons.??


    He startedughing too.


    We fell silent lost in our memoryne.


    I heard a sniffle. Then he started colour coding his veggies again. ??Ignore my brother. He is special...


    Stop kicking me, you are so special. I said it with love. You are so special. Mom always says so.


    Anyways, what do you want to discuss about Mrs. Wetherby.??


    She cleared her throat. ??I hoped I could keep this in real family but... you are so young and naive...


    there are people who would want to... exploit this current situation you are in... You need help... people


    you can trust and... genuinely care about your wellbeing...??


    I nodded.


    ??Since you are not acquainted in anything business rted, you might want to ignore your mom??s


    wishes for a short period of time... may I say for a decade perhaps... before involving other people in


    your family business... Our family business...?? She blinked so lovingly at me.


    ??Mrs. Wetherby is right, Son. And you have very close family members that are willing to die for you.


    You do realise the closer the blood rtionship is... closer the love bond. Blood is thicker than water.??


    Mr. Doyle said pointedly looking at Mrs. Wetherby and I noticed how red her face was.


    He made her eat her own words. She was not an immediate family and he called her out on that.


    How pathetic these people could get?


    I heavily depended on Jason??s hand on my thigh that I was hold on to, to give me strength not to


    snap. Jason and I had only lowered our mom to her grave only a few hours ago. I noticed how


    whispers were steadily rising on iming who loved me more and who was more rted to Truscotts.


    I cleared my throat and got ignored. Some had already started on the discussion of how the name of


    thepany was going to be changed to amodate their family names.


    ??My brother has something to announce.?? Jason said in a firm voice and everything went silent for a


    few moments.


    ??You are no brother of young Davidson.?? Mr. Hogan, who, I had no idea what the real familial


    connection was, roared.


    Jason snorted. ??Still a better brother to Dave than someone who sold his ??real?? sister for a few


    bucks.??


    Mr. Hogan gulped. It was a taboo topic in the family. No one acknowledged that wrong doing, no one


    discussed it, it was swept under a rug and no one had the guts to say that on his face.


    Except my Jason.


    It was no secret that the Hogans went bankrupt about a decade ago, and to save their face and escape


    from prison time the youngest of the siblings who was barely eighteen was married off to a sixty-year-


    old multi-millionaire.


    No one knew about the marriage until after the news spread like a wild fire when she gave birth to a


    son before her neenth birthday. The whole situation had blown out of proportions. She had


    exhibited mental instability and many women came forward iming her husband was a sexual


    predator and his bedroom behaviours were... not humane, that no even animals could... do many of his


    inclination on their mates.


    But the Hogans stood with that... that... sad excuse of a... son of a bitch and this brother dragged his


    own sister kicking and screaming to her ??beloved?? husband.


    No one heard of her ever since, but her son became the sole heir of multi millions her old husband had


    left, when he died of heart attack while doing a sexual act on a prostitute.


    The court could not find enough evidences to pin anyone on ount to the mishap of the missingdy-


    a girl actually.


    Hogans regretted their decisionster; they really did. But not at the time where they could do anything


    about it. Even this brother... had begged to anyone who would listen to help him find her sister.


    But toote.


    The son had grown up to a nice young man, we had met on several asions and we had a healthy


    rtionship enough to call him over to all family functions and he attended. He hade during the


    ceremony but left after the formalities were done.


    Someway all his uncles and aunts dotted on him for the mistake; no the crime, theymitted to his


    mother.


    I ignored the stunned Hogan.


    ??If anyone wants Jason out of here, you can always leave. This is his seat. Our mom, Jason and I


    spend our dinner together like this. I can??t break our tradition. Unlike what many of you think mom


    never kept any secrets from me. Especially incidents rted to family. She is not one to show a dark


    face who visits her home, but... does not mean she was a fool.??


    I noticed many of them gulping and observing their dinner tes with utmost care.


    Yeah! I know how many of you tried to trap her in a marriage, tried to drift my parents apart, tried to


    take over ourpany by unfair deeds.


    Many times, they had seeded. Failures were indeed inevitable but Truscotts never stayed in the


    ground for long.


    I stood up dragging Jason with me.


    ??Mom??s will is to be read tomorrow at ten. I would not ask you to stay if you are to ignore her


    wishes. I am her son; there will be nothing I would not do if she had asked me. Oh, and about


    business, I never told anyone that I was not interested. I was rather... afraid. But now I have no reason


    to.??


    I pulled Jason as I left the dining room.


    He sighed and slumped tiredly on my shoulders. ??Vultures.??


    I nodded. Not all of them but nobody would raise their voice against them if they tried to suck my blood


    dry.


    ??How did it go??? Robbie was waiting worriedly for us.


    ??Terribly.??


    ??Did they say something to hurt you two? I will...?? His vein on the forehead throbbed and I gently


    caressed his forehead and he leaned to my touch.


    ??Nothing we could not handle. Did you eat???


    ??Lia did. I was waiting for you. Jason, Frank made your favourite. Chicken Alfredo.??


    ??I am not hungry.?? Jason pushed off from me, hugged Robbie and went to his room.


    ??He is not taking it well, is he, baby??? Robbie asked me, looking at Jason??s closed door.


    ??He will be okay. He has us.?? I would have to die for Jason to be alone.


    Robbie sighed and hugging me to his chest. ??What about you? How are you holding up???


    I thought I was stronger but when he asked that question... the pain forced open my heart and I was


    bawling. I did not know I was holding strong for Jason as I wept to him.


    ??Robbie... My mommy. She... she... I...??


    ??Oh, my love... I know, I know. But she wanted this. Remember??? He kissed my head repeatedly


    trying to take my pain away but it was only intensifying.


    ??Davey... DAVEY...?? I pushed Robbie away and schooled myself before wiping my eyes and


    sniffling.


    ??Hi, my Baby Angel...?? I knelt down and she leaped to my outstretched arms. How many times my


    mom had done this to me? She would engulf me to her and pepper me with kisses like I was doing to


    Lia.


    I stood up with her safely secured in my arms and Robbie took us to the kitchen. My real family was


    there. Except Uncle Fred and Uncle Jack. Must have retired to bed early, ever since Uncle Fred had


    that mild chest pain, Uncle Jack was strict on his diet and routines; they were fighting a lottely


    because of that. But they loved each other, the bantering never bothered me.


    Would Robbie and I ever fight like that? Most likely. He was so hard headed and I sometimes hated


    how he took decisions on my behalf. It did not matter if I would have chosen the same decision he had


    but I wanted to have the final say.


    Robbie did not get it.


    He thought I was being cute and that drove me crazy. But I loved him and I loved that he cared about


    me. It was just I wanted to say the same things Robbie was saying because uggh...


    I made no sense.


    When was thest time we fought?


    During the finals, I was sure but what was that about? I did not remember what the fight was about but


    he kind of decided everything on my behalf and I got angry until he backed off. Then I did everything he


    had decided and the bastardughed at me calling me cute.


    I locked my door whole night until he properly apologized though I had a feeling he did not get why I


    was angry for.


    I wanted to do things on my own and I wanted people to know that it was my decision.


    That only sounded childish; it was very philosophical.


    I was worried during my finals, especially with Lia being difficult to handle when I was not in the picture.


    We had gone together and I was surprised at the support I got from the students. Student Julian and


    Henry had brought her some treats and weed Robbie like he was also a student.


    I was touched when everyone made an effort to make my babyfortable.


    But she did cry when I said I would onlye back after my exam and she needed to be a good girl for


    her daddy. She fought Robbie and we at loss, until Dean came down and picked her up.


    ??Look at you, all grown up. You are a big girl now, aren??t you???


    She nodded still crying like a banshee.


    ??Ahhh... Big girls don??t cry...??


    ??I cwy.?? She said with a definite edge.


    Robbie snorted. She was his kid, of course she did not care if big girls cried or not. She wanted to cry,


    so she was.


    Dean chuckled as well, not a bit irked. ??You might want to go now, Davidson. The cool off time will


    start in ten.??


    She tried to kick her way out of Dean??s hands but he gave a firmmand. ??No. This is my


    institution and you will not cry. You are now my soldier.??


    That man had years of teaching experiences and military training under his belt. When he demanded


    obedience people wholeheartedly gave him that with utmost respect. ??Davidson, now kiss your child


    and write your exam.??


    ??Be a good girl. This gentleman is my teacher and he will scold Davey if you don??t listen to him,


    okay? Now, don??t cry.?? I pecked her face with love and waved.


    Her tiny lips trembled but she did not cry, even gave me a kiss too.


    Later I heard from Robbie that Dean took them to his office and let her watch me through the CCTV


    cams in his office. I aced the exams because I had a very tight knit support group with my mom and


    Robbie being the heads.


    Now, I did not have a mom. I did not have a dad too. My aunt... my family was...


    ??Angel...e and eat.?? Robbie knew I was trying very hard not to sob but we could do nothing with


    Lia in my hands.


    ??Gamma an Poppa wen wen to hen. An an Poppa go... Poppa geev Gamma flowez an Gamma kissie


    flowez an an an... Gamma a staw an an ane nigh nigh to kissie baby an an kissie Davey... an an


    lwook... Daddy daddy... Gamma lub Davey an baby...??


    [Grandma and Papa went to heaven. Papa gives Grandma flowers and she will kiss the flowers.


    Grandma will be a star and wille and kiss baby and Davey. She will look at us. Daddy daddy


    Grandma loves Davey and Baby.]


    ??Grandma ire said all that??? I sat down next to Robbie on the kitchen bench.


    ??Uhhuh, Davey.??


    She motioned us to lean and whispered in her secret voice. ??Poppa Jona her boyo.??


    Robbie and I ??gasped??, ??scandalised??.


    ??Is that true???


    ??Uhhuh, she wen to kissie im in in in lipsy.?? Her tiny face scrunched up. She whispered again. ??


    Gwoss.??


    I wasughing.


    ??I love you so much, Lady Bug.??


    ??I lubbu, Uuuuuuummmmmmah.??


    ??But, you are right, doll,?? Robbie picked up her from myp and patted her back. ??Kissing is gross.


    So, you do not kiss anybody, yeah???


    ??E, I woon, daddy, I woon.??


    I pinched his thigh. He shrugged. ??What???


    We had our dinner with everyone talking about our beautiful times together. Not necessarily rted to


    mom... we just talked and sniffled at bit, thought of her frequently. Jason sat next to me, sighing tiredly


    and I was surprised until I saw Gabe standing next to him.


    ??I will fix him a te.??


    I wanted to ask if they were together, but this was not the time. I had not pried before but if Jason was


    serious he would have told me. So, if they were together, Jason was not keen on dating him.


    Gabe had changed. He was looking after Jason like he was on a mission. I hoped he would not end up


    hurt. They had a history and Gabe looked a bit too attached, but he gave Jason his space.


    He was respectful to me too. He had apologized when he was selected as our model. He said he


    wished he had not fell in the clutches of drugs but he was one of the lucky people who could turn their


    life around and he was indebted to me.


    Robbie insisted Jason and I spent the night together. We needed each other. I tried very hard to get


    Jason sleep but he kept on crying at night. I had no idea how to console him. He had too little time to


    spend with mom.


    My Jason.


    He finally had a restless nap at around one in the morning.


    I noticed someone standing next to me. I knew he would not sleep. Instead of trying to get back to


    slumber I held his hand and slowly slipped out of the bed.


    ??Why are you up, Daddy? Where is Princess??? I whispered when we left the bedroom and leaned


    on the stair rail.


    ??She waited for you until she fell asleep on the couch.?? I sighed and dropped my head on his


    shoulder. The neon light was giving us an ethereal glow.


    Robbie and I would make a beautiful picture.


    ??Why are you not asleep???


    ??You know why???


    ??You are worse than her, Robbie.?? He only shrugged agreeing with me.


    We had been getting frequently intimate. Unless of course there was Janice, who had not been to my


    mom??s funeral either. She had sent a letter stating she had some emergency situation to handle.


    Frankie had the sense to burn that letter before it reached me.


    I would have...


    Well, she did not attend her own mom??s funeral, what did I expect?


    ??Is Jason asleep??? I jerked in Robbie??s hand and saw Gabe looking worried.


    ??Not really. He is waking up every half an hour.??


    ??Mm.?? Gabe leaned to the rail next to us. ??He...??


    I waited for the rest but he only rubbed his face.


    ??Gabe??? Jason was leaning on the door.


    ??Oh... hey... we were just...?? Gabe scratched his head not meeting Jason??s eyes.


    ??Worried about me???


    Gabe sputtered, trying to bring up some excuse.


    Jason ignored him and looked at me. ??You slipped out and I woke up. I will be okay, Goose... I am


    just...?? He sighed, obviously tired and scared. ??Gabe, do you wannae in and stay???


    I was surprised. Jason wanted Gabe with him. He pushed himself off the door and hugged me. ??Go


    with your family. Gabe will look after me. Kiss Lia, okay??? He kissed my cheek and pulled Gabe with


    him and closed the door.


    I blinked.


    ??Robbie... do you think???


    ??Yup, they love each other. But... they don??t need each other. So, I don??t know if they will make


    it.??


    I sighed. ??Come on Daddy.??


    Lia was knocked out on the sofa with her mouth open. She did wait for me. Poor baby. I gently picked


    her up and ced her on myp.


    She was growing steadily, her beautiful ringlets of hair were back and I was never happier. I cradled her


    to my chest and brushed her forehead with a small kiss.


    She was so tiny, barely the length of my elbow one day. But look at her now; her feet were dropped


    over my thighs and her head was slightly thrown back from the crook of my hand.


    God! She was mine.


    One day I would not be able to cradle her like this. I would not be able to pick her up without waking her


    from her sleep. Did my mom think of all these nonsenses when I was a baby?


    Robbie sat next to me and faced us with his face on his elbow. ??Daddy, she is so beautiful and really


    an Angel.??


    I caressed her tiny head and the love I had for her was overflowing my heart. I had a baby. The most


    beautiful, precious, adorable, sweet and amazing baby in the world.


    ??Sweet baby...?? I whispered.


    ??Of course she is an angel. When she first opened her eyes, I thought of you.?? My neck almost


    broke with the way I turned fast to Robbie.


    Me? He thought of me?


    Robbie chuckled and pulled me to his chest. ??Why so surprised? She looked at me like you look at


    me. So vulnerable and trusting. I wanted you to see her. I kept on looking over my shoulder hoping you


    would magically pop up there.?? Heughed, mindful of his sleeping child on myp. ??I called her


    Angel thinking of you, and she opened her eyes and red at me before closing her eyes again. Just


    like your re. I thought it would be it would be confusing when I called both of you Angles and she is a


    baby. So Baby Angel.??


    ??You... you thought of me? When you first saw her???


    ??Of course I did. Who else would I think about???


    His wife who gave birth to his child. Shouldn??t he?


    He brushed my hair back. ??But I wanted her away from you, you know. I thought you... I did not want


    to be in a position to pick. She became my responsibility. So... I tried, but the more days passed in the


    hospital I could not even properly breath without you... I had to see you...?? His hand squeezed my


    waist and I saw him trying to put words on his feelings.


    My Robbie was not a man of words.


    ??Then you saw her and it was like... you two clicked just like that... Of course you would. You two are


    angels. All my worries were for naught.?? He pecked my lips. ??Now, you two always forget about


    me.??


    Pain filled my heart. ??We never forget about you, daddy. Do you feel that way? I don??t want...??


    He chuckled. ??I am kidding, Love. I will never let you forget about me. Ah, sweetheart, I was only


    joking,e here.?? He kissed me until I believed he was not sad and only joking.


    I pinched his bicep. ??Never joke like that. You are her daddy and you two need each other.??


    ??What about you???


    ??Huh???


    ??Do you need me???


    I ducked my head. Of course I did, but I should not say that out loud.


    ??Hey...?? His finger under my chin, slowly lifted my face up.


    Robbie was so handsome. I had never met anyone so beautifully sculpted. Did he know how hot he


    was? His sharp jaw lines, his straight nose, his thick eyebrows... his right one had a tiny scar and... his


    thin lips... my eyes kept on slipping to them though I was entrapped in his eyes.


    He gave me a chaste kiss.


    Did mom now know how much I was gone? That there was no way I could ever leave him? She did.


    I was honestly surprised by her approval. Why did she? I meant my mom was not a push over. She


    would have dragged me to a tower like Rapunzel and kept me away from Robbie.


    Lia curled deeper in my chest and I turned my attention back to her. My mom??s love for me was


    unquestionable and I hoped I would ever be half the parent that my parents were. I loved my baby Lia.


    ??Hold me Daddy.?? Robbie helped me up and I gently lowered her to her crib, she whined a little


    before I could ce a plushy instead of me.


    ??Robbie... I want to tell her ??I love you?? from now on.?? She was growing up so fast and I wanted


    them to express their love and care for each other in all the possible ways.


    ??But I don??t love her Angel...??


    Not this again. ??Of course you love her.??


    ??No, I don??t. I need her. I don??t want to love her.??


    ??Well, I don??t care if you want to or not, tell her you love her from now on.??


    ??No.??


    ??Robbie...??


    ??No, Angel. You don??t understand. I know there must be some love in me for her, which is okay and


    normal but... I need her more and I am not going to jeopardize it.?? He crossed his arms and he looked


    like he wanted to stomp his foot too.


    ??Remember what Dr. Adams said???


    ??I don??t care. I am not going to do that to my child. She needs me and I need her. That??s it. Your


    love for her is enough from both of us.??


    I rubbed my face. Some other day then. Robbie loved his child. It was in all his actions and he was an


    amazing father too.


    He could not love me. He had told Jason and I had epted it. He could not love me. Of course he


    could not. That was why he married Janice, but... the child he clearly loved and adored.


    Lia needed words and actions, especially with her mom being so distant. Robbie was there in every


    step of Lia??s growth as much as I was. He loved taking care of her, feeding her from his dinner tes,


    letting her climb all over him and even mess up his office work. He did not mind, he loved his daughter.


    I had seen him watching over her like a hawk when she did something remotely dangerous. He let me


    be the primary care giver but he did not ck off in his responsibilities. Why was he scared of the word


    ??love??? He needed to tell his child that.


    My mom loved me and she told me always. I knew the happiness that came with that three words and I


    wanted that for Lia. Of course I told her that all the times, but Robbie needed to tell her that too.


    We would have another talk soon.


    Robbie pulled me to the bed. ??Promise you will slip out early.??


    He nodded with a sigh. ??Angel...?? He gulped. ??I know your mom is... your home and nothing can


    ever rece that. But you do know that we are here, right? I am here, always, for you. I can take care


    of you. I will be here if you need anything. Anything at all.??


    Tears filled my eyes again. He covered me with his huge body and I became a little kid. ??Baby, my


    Love... I could only imagine to be the perfect person for you like your mom was but... I would anything...


    literally anything for you... except of course letting you go. Lia and I... we could be the ones for you.??


    I nodded, tears leaving my eyes and dived deeper and deeper in his warmth. ??Sleep now... I have


    you. I got you.??


    Sometime during our sleep I woke up thinking of mom. I had to push Robbie off of me and I went to


    wash my face and take a leak.


    I smiled when I saw him curled on my side.


    He said he could be the one to watch over me. He said he wanted me to go to him. He said he would


    do anything for me.


    Even if he did not love me, this was more than enough. He wanted me to be happy and I knew the


    thought of him being with me was the strength that was holding me up from the pain of my mom??s


    demise.


    But she was happy now. She had been preparing us for this for quite some time now. And I knew I


    should feel nothing other than happiness. I should not be selfish. She took care of me in the ways


    many kids dreamt of.


    And I was not supposed to grieve because she went to join my dad.


    But...


    It was so...


    No!


    Mom was happy. This was what she wanted.


    Wouldn??t I want to follow Robbie when he left this world and went back to hell? Of course I did.


    So, if anyone who should not be sad that should be me.


    But...


    I wiped my eyes again. ??I miss you, mama.??


    I had a small family of my own now. I peeked to Lia??s crib and saw her sleeping with her bum up. I


    smiled despite my tears and rubbed her back to help her lie down on her side.


    It would not do much good; she would be back like that in an hour.


    I stared at Robbie sleeping on his stomach. He was so tired. He was the one who ran non-stop to this


    day to arrange everything. I wanted this man to be mine.


    Even if he did not love me I wanted this man to be mine. Was it too much to ask for? Perhaps. But I


    could not find anything in me to care.


    His strong back looked so inviting to sleep on. He would not notice and I would end up sleeping on his


    body when I fell asleep anyways. It would not matter if I did it now.


    I slowly slipped to the bed, lowered my head to his nape without breathing, my right arm slowly


    stretched over to his extended one and I lied on his back. My stomach loved how he felt under it.


    I barely covered him but it wasfortable.


    This was different. My heart felt it could fly.


    When his fingers crossed with mine, I had a heart attack.


    Was he awake all this time?


    No, he could not be. His breaths were still in rhythm. I rxed myself and I fell asleep like that.


    I almost cried when he started to push and pull me after some time. ??Rob... bie... sleep... I wanna...??


    ??Shh...??


    What was he doing? I wasfy and I loved hugging him...


    Then...


    Oh!


    This felt good. This was warm. Now my back was warm too, not just my stomach.


    Safe.


    I sighed when I was pulled back to slumber.


    A steady heartbeat sung me a luby and I thought this was my home.


    Robbie was my home.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    "When mama asks, you will say it just the way I told you, Robbie, okay?" I nervously yanked on his


    hand.


    "I don''t think that is a good idea, Ace..."


    "Please... Please..." I blinked at him adorably. "If you say so, mama will let me go... It is a big deal;st


    time I could not go. Please please... I won''t ask for anything else and you can have anything you want


    in return."


    He pulled me closer and I almost smack myself to his chest. "I can take anything of yours in return?"


    "Yes." Why was he so handsome? His words were teasing but his eyes were not. He was a billionaire.


    What could he want? "But what could I possibly have that you don''t, Robert Brantley?" I giggled feeling


    so shy.


    "Something."


    "Well, you could have it... if..." I wiggled my forefinger in front of his face; he groaned before trapping it


    in his fist and I jumped on my soles. "... if mom let me go to this concert. He ising from Russia, and


    he is so... so... divine. Well, not him but his music..."


    He growled. "I don''t want to hear you praising that idiot."


    "He is not an idiot and you will also praise him if you hear hispositions. So will you do it? I will


    He wiped his face. "You are trouble. And you are dragging me in trouble too. Madam will practise her


    shooting skills on my chest for this. You know that, right?"


    I pouted right on his face and he twisted his face away grinding his teeth.


    Gotcha!


    "Fine! I will do it. But..."


    "Yaaay!!! You are so awesome Robbie..."


    "But... listen to me, you trouble, but..."


    I ran to mom''s home office. Robbie agreed to do it.


    n Kuzov, here Ie, the living legend.


    Robbie was so awesome and he was so amazing and he was so handsome and he was s...


    "Ooof."


    "Stop running, you little..." Strong hands lifted me off the ground and dragged me to the nearby apple


    tree. "I am already regretting it."


    "Robbie!!!" I squeaked. "I... you promised and I told n in my mind that I wasing for him and... I


    have to go now... Robb... "


    ??SHH!?? I gulped at his angry face, tinted with something else. It made me scared of him and maybe


    maybe... something else too. ??Sh...?? He pressed his index finger on my lips to shut me up and his


    eyes drop to my lips.


    Then his eyes warmed and I blushed; why? I had no idea. His face was close, too close that I felt his


    warm breath on mine. He was panting and he gulped before closing his mouth. He had very thin lips,


    but they looked so wet and... were they warm? They should be. Robbie was so warm always. But he


    said I was warmer.


    I had asked him why he was always warm and he said, that was because he crawled up from hell.


    I believed him now. His eyes promised something. Something demonic and painful, I figured. And I


    wanted to find what that was. Was that the heat of hell that made his eyes liquid?


    His iris were steels.


    Molten steels.


    Would I burn? Or would it be warm like him and his body, that trapped me to this tree.


    Why were we hiding behind the tree again?


    ??Hey...?? He whispered and it brought me back to the present.


    Oh! He got angry for some reason.


    Oh! n! The concert!


    ??I wanna go.?? I whimpered, pouting, making him sigh in annoyance.


    ??What is the big deal???


    ??It is ...??


    ??I don??t want to hear one more word about that idiot.??


    I pouted and pushed on his chest which was pressed to mine. God, he was a rock. ??Mooove.?? I


    crossed my arms, not looking at him.


    ??He is going to be the death of me.?? He whispered before sighing. He hugged the tree and


    effectively pinned me to it. ??I will talk to Madam ire but if she says no, you will stay here. And if she


    agrees you wille back before twelve. If it is one second after that, I will spank you before taking


    what I want from you. And dammit, do I want it bad!??


    ??I am an adult now... I don??t know why mom...??


    ??Please, Ace, don??t remind me.??


    ??Whaaat??? I whined.


    ??That you are an adult.?? He squeezed his eyes shut and he took air in short breaths.


    ??But I am an adult, Robbie. I can go to ces now. I can do things adults do. I ampletely capable


    of being an adult.??


    He groaned letting me go and I saw him smacking his head on the tree. I poked his shoulder. ??So will


    you do it??? Why was he being so weird?


    ??Yeah!??


    ??Are you okay, Robbie??? His eyes were squeezed shut.


    ??P... perfect.??


    ??Okay, so let us do this one more time. Where am I going???


    ??To the library.??


    ??Good boy, Robbie, why am I going???


    ??Baby, I told you, I am not a dog, I just happen to lose my mind when I talk to you.?? I waved away


    his adorable nagging. He threw his head back. I thought I was the teenager here. Huff! ??A new limited


    edition book is there.??


    ??That is right and why am I toote???


    ??There was only one avable and it was in the reference section. So you had to read it there.??


    ??You are so awesome. Nowe on.?? I looped my arm around his and tugged but he did not even


    budge.


    ??Don??t forget your promise.?? He cleared his throat because his voice had croaked.


    ??Whatever you want, if it is mine, you can have it.?? I did not even blink when I said that. He could


    have it, I did not mind.


    ??Damn right I will.?? His eyes raked through my body and I looked down too.


    My jeans? It would not fit him. He was bigger and bulkier. But then again, Liz always wore my shirts


    and shorts. Some people just had a thing to other??s clothes, I guessed.


    ??Come, Robbie...??


    ??Later, baby... You are not ready.??


    ??Huh???


    ??Nothing...ter, definitelyter. You are just too...ter, that is it. Let us go.??


    The hope and happiness I had in my heart whooshed out when Robbie did not do as I said, he did not


    back me up and he definitely did not tell mom that I was an adult. I rushed out before the tears escaped


    from her office.


    I blinked back my embarrassment and sadness until I reached the gardens. No one bothered to be


    here, except Frankie and the gardeners. This was my ce, where I could be myself. Tears dripped to


    my knees and I just let them flow.


    Last time mom said I was underage to go alone and she was busy. This time I was an adult, I did not


    even need her permission. Aunt Marie did not like concerts, she said there would be drugs and I was


    too naive to go there.


    I heard footsteps and I swallowed a sniffle.


    I could never hear his concert in live. There would not be too many people there either.


    ??Who do we have here???


    ??Not a traitor.?? I spat. He was a traitor. Robbie was a traitor. He did not do as I said.


    ??Ouch.??


    He sat down next to me. I stood up, leaving him and sat on a bench nearby. He chuckled and followed


    me there. I jumped when he tried to touch my hand and stomped away to the koi ponds.


    ??Angry???


    ??No!??


    ??Then why are you not looking at me???


    ??Because you are so ugly!??


    ??Ouch! That hurt bad.??


    I peeked at him and huffed when I saw him smiling.


    Hurt, my ass! He was so handsome and he knew it.


    I swatted his hand away when he poked my cheek. ??You are really beautiful when you pout.??


    I could not hide my blush but that did not mean I was talking to him. I was not going to talk to him ever


    again. He ced his head on my shoulder and I shrugged it away.


    ??Were you crying??? Oh, now he noticed, but he did not care, right? ??Talk to me.??


    I turned around and did not even look at him. He wanted my mom??s approval. He did not care about


    me, I thought he would be different. He was not.


    And I understood why I was crying.


    It was not about concert, not about n Kuzov, it was about Robbie not sticking up to me.


    ??Baby.??


    ??I am not your baby.??


    ??Fine, then. I will take someone else to this concert of some Russian Asshole. I will tell Madam ire


    that you did not want to go.?? He fanned his face with two colourful tickets.


    Wait! What!


    ??What???


    ??I think I heard some bird chirping. Huh! My mind must be ying me.?? He walked away without


    looking back.


    ??Robbie...?? I ran to him and plucked the tickets from him.


    Two V.I.P box tickets. Robert Brantley plus one. ??Wow!!!??


    ??Give that back. I only take my ??baby?? to concerts.??


    ??No...?? I ran away giggling.


    ??Well, it says my name and my plus one. Who would I take? Hmmm...?? He tapped his bottom lip


    thinking and I ran back to him.


    ??Me. Me. Me. Robbie... Me.??


    ??No. I want to take my baby.?? Robbie crossed his arms.


    ??I am your baby.??


    ??No, you are not. You told me so.??


    ??But I am... Just because I told you I am not, would not make me, not your baby.??


    ??Are you sure you are not studyingw??? Robbie pinched my nose, making me giggle.


    Robbie did not side up with my mom. He made my mom agree. He was so awesome.


    He looped his hand around my waist and something rose from my stomach, making me all shy. ??So,


    take me to the concert as your plus one, Robert Brantley.??


    ??Mmm... still thinking...??


    ??I promised. You can have anything you want. What do you want???


    Did his eyes darken?


    ??Nothing right now. I will remember this promise.?? His hands tightened around me and I thought his


    lips would be so delicious if I could kiss it.


    Would he kiss me someday?


    I wanted him to kiss me and call me his baby and maybe maybe something more too.


    ***


    The door opened and the man in my daydreams walked in like... good heavens, a daydream. His suit


    was on his hands and the shirt was opened and I could see the chest hair peeking out.


    ??DADDY DADDY DADDY...??


    My baby girl ran from her yroom to her daddy screaming at the top of her lungs.


    ??My Baby Angel.?? He picked her up with one hand and kissed both of her cheeks. ??Were you a


    good baby girl to Davey???


    ??Uh huh huh. We kukkud.??


    ??You cooked? With Davey???


    ??Uh uh uh... kukkud lench.??


    ??That is good. Daddy is very hungry.?? He kissed her again before putting her back to the floor. ??


    Oh, I brought something for you. Where is Davey???


    I pushed myself off the wall and walked towards my family; the man in my dreams smiled seeing me


    and my heart fluttered stupidly.


    ??Davey... Dada brot somee fo us.??


    ??Oh he did? Where is it, Daddy???


    Then I noticed the bag in his hands and he pulled out a floral head band. ??For you, my pretty


    Princess.?? Liaughed pping her tiny hands.


    ??So petty.??


    ??Yes, so pretty. Pretty like you.?? Robbie squatted down and ced the flower band arranged like a


    crown on her head.


    A


    Lia blushed adorably. ??Danku Daddy.??


    Then she turned to me, with her tiny hands twisting her frill frock and I melted at her shy peeking.


    I lifted her to my hip and kissed her rosy cheeks. ??You must me the fairy princess. You are so


    beautiful.?? She hid her face between her palms and mumbled a shy ??Daveeey...??


    Jesus Christ.


    I kissed her neck making her giggle. Then she peeked to her daddy and Robbie was already a puddle.


    ??You are the prettiest Baby Angel in the heavens and earth. I have never ever seen a more beautiful


    girl in my life. Come here, sweet baby.?? He peppered his child??s face with kisses until she finally


    slithered out of his hug before running away giggling.


    No doubt to show her toy subjects her new crown.


    ??Already a heart breaker, huh??? I asked Daddy still hearing the peals ofughter from her yroom.


    ??She better be or I will be a bone breaker.?? His hand looped around my waist and he kissed my


    neck.


    ??Robbie...??


    ??What? I was joking.??


    Yeah right!


    He pulled out a long stemmed rose from the bag and gave it to me.


    Why the hell was I blushing? It was just a rose. A pretty red rose but nothing that warranted a blush.


    ??Jesus.?? He pulled me to his hard body and I tried not to look in his eyes. ??This pretty rose looks


    like you. Or so I thought. But... dammit... not even close.?? He whispered and tapped the flower on my


    cheek.


    There I went all blushy again.


    ??The rose has nothing on you. Even the colour of petals is dimmer than your blush.?? He kissed my


    cheek and I felt a tiny lick too.


    ??Sweet talking will get you anywhere.?? I pushed my man away before taking the slightly bowed


    down rose which was really really beautiful.


    I put the beauty in a vase filled with water and Robbie hugged me from behind. ??Will get me


    anywhere, huh??? He lewdly rolled his hip on my butt and his thing was slowly rising up.


    I giggled before pushing him away again. ??You are so naughty.??


    ??Mmm and whose fault is that???


    ??Definitely not mine.??


    ??Baby Angel what are you doing??? Robbie hollered and a tiny holler answered back. ??Kwilling


    bunny fo not obing me.??


    [Killing bunny for not obeying me.]


    ??Oh. Good.??


    I pinched his bicep and walked to Lia. What did she mean by killing her bunny?


    No wonder I was always worried.


    ??Youe here.?? He pulled me to the empty guestroom and I was astonished!


    ??Robbie... We can??t do this now.??


    ??Stop squirming. Let me see you.?? God! He was a pervert to look at me like that. ??I got you


    another gift.??


    My eyebrows shot up. If it was that gift which I was thinking he was going to be in deep trouble. Robbie


    I bit my lips to stop from smiling and I pushed him on his shoulders.


    ??Baby...?? He sighed and hugged me to his chest. His chin on my head and I melted. I loved being


    his baby, did he know that? ??Are you happy, sweetheart???


    I knew what he meant. Ever since my mom went with my dad Robbie worried about me. If he thought


    the light in my eyes dimmed even for a bit, he felt a stab on his heart.


    His words, not mine.


    He fretted if he thought I was not smiling enough. If he thought I was tiring myself out, it was whole


    another level of worrying.


    We had a maid now. She came in every three days and cleaned the ces. She would cook if I asked


    but I barely did. She was a nicepany; always respectful and punctual. I did not know how much I


    was working until somethings were taken from my hands.


    ??I am not happy with the stairs.?? I answered truthfully and his chest vibrated withughter and I


    smiled.


    ??Other than that???


    I gave shy nod.


    ??Mmm... Really???


    I pinched his hand. He knew I was happy, it was not like he forgets to ask me every morning and night


    and every time in between too.


    ??I am. Really really.?? His hands slowly left my waist and lowered to the curve of my butt. ??Why so


    naughty???


    ??Because you are mine.??


    ??And you are so cheesy.?? He slowly lifted my shirt until my stomach was under his scrutiny. ??


    Robbie...??


    ??Shh... hold it up, Angel.?? He dipped his head and kissed my lips so sensually. His hand palmed my


    exposed flesh and his kisses advanced to my neck and chest.


    They were pecks not really kisses but... those were enough to make me wet. He pulled out a jewellery


    box from thin air. ??For you... well, not really... for me.??


    He opened the box and I saw a chain; my hands still holding my shirt up with my stomach exposed. ??


    Another belly chain???


    He nodded before he sped it around me. It was beautiful with deep burgundy jewels making it exotic.


    ??Fuck. I can??t wait for tonight.??


    ??What is with you and belly chain???


    ??You tell me...?? His voice dropped another octave and his eyes turned teasing. ??Saw a very


    alluring sightst day. A pretty angel standing naked in front of his mirror and...?? He swished my hips


    left and right.


    ??Aah.?? I squeaked and hid my burning embarrassed face in his chest as the bastardughed at my


    misery.


    I did not know what I was thinking. I just... wanted to know why Robbie lost his fucking mind when he


    saw me in belly chains. If it was adorning my waist and slightly loose, he would not even go to office.


    That crazy!


    So, when I came back from my bath, I thought... uggh... I did not know he was watching.


    ??I masturbated seeing you all seductive in front of the mirror.?? Of course he did. ??Will you do it


    tonight? I wanna see how...??


    I lost myself in his eyes. He wanted to do things to me, with me and I wanted the same. Should we?


    When had I lost my innocence? Where had I lost it? When did I start wanting him like a lover? Why was


    I thinking of us being together all the time?


    Before he came back from office, I was thinking about ??us?? when I was innocent. I would never be


    able to look at Robbie like I did that day ever again. I was not the same.


    He changed me.


    But I thought I was the one who changed him first. All those innocentments, remarks and promises


    were driving him crazy with need.


    ??What are you thinking, my love??? His thumb brushed under my eye after pressing my hand on his


    cheek.


    ??You taking me to my first n Kuzov concert. And my promise.??


    Was blushing a disease? Why was I blushing regrly these days? It must be so annoying. I meant


    there was nothing I had not done with this man, sexual or not. But... still.


    Was it because I was slipping and I was embarrassed that he would find out I was craving his hard


    body every time he was away from me. Did he know that, when I saw him working out in our home gym


    I wanted to drop to my knees and worship him?


    I was sure if anyone knew about my thoughts they would be blushing too.


    Unlike them I had no escape from the naughty voices in my head.


    ??Mmmm... I can take anything of yours for making your mom agree to take you to that concert???


    I nodded.


    ??What about that???


    ??You meant... you meant...?? Words were not pushing out of my mouth. Robbie leaned to me and I


    felt his breath on my ear.


    He was so gorgeous and so masculine.


    If I pushed my body to his would he show me the heaven again?


    ??I meant... what???


    ??You know what??? I drew patterns on his chest. Because his eyes were doing things to my mind.


    ??Tell me. I meant what, baby???


    ??You were thinking naughty things.??


    He chuckled, smug and a bit cruel if I might say. ??Naughty things. No Angel, what I am thinking now,


    are naughty things.??


    I frowned and his stare hardened.


    Demon!


    Hisrger hand took the my much smaller one which was drawing innocently on his chest; swallowing it


    whole. He squeezed it until I felt a twinge of pain.


    Yes!


    My demon was here.


    ??When you promised me anything I want from you; you know what I wanted???


    I nodded a no.


    ??Don??t lie to me, nymph.??


    ??I did not know then... but...??


    ??But??? I winced when he squeezed my hand again, and something wanted toe out and y


    too.


    ??When people say you can have anything you want they mean materials; you know... not... not...??


    ??Not... what??? He prodded.


    My innocence. My virginity. My body. My soul. My heart.


    Coming to think of that, he might have stolen my heart long before I had figured its absence.


    ??Tell me, pretty Angel.??


    ??What didn??t you take? You took my everything.?? I did not mean to slip that out. I was as surprised


    as he was.


    My eyes slipped to his lips that had tempted me to sin. I heard a pained whimper from Robbie before


    his lips crashed into mine.


    My nails dug to his back and his shirt saved him from being scratched. I mewled moaned and


    whimpered to his kiss, because it was so amazing.


    He was amazing.


    I wanted this. I wanted to feel this for eternity.


    He only stopped when I squirmed in his arms of suffocation. ??Robbie...?? God, why was my sound


    so... raspy.


    ??You have no idea what you do to me. You don??t know how many times I was tempted to stop my


    car and just take you on the sides of the road. I thought of taking to a motel, rip you to pieces before


    even thinking of the consequences. Do you have any idea what that kind of lust do to a man? You


    don??t. You fucking don??t. And I burned. Everyday. Every night. I burned in my desires. I burned in


    your power over me. And dammit Angel, I still do. You are here but... I feel... You are here but why I still


    burn? What is more in you that I have not touched, kissed, licked and fucked... Baby...??


    His throat rapidly gulped and he was majestic in his vulnerability. ??My Angel, my love, my baby...Why


    are you so powerful when I am just... What are you still hiding? Where are you not letting me in???


    My hand cupped his face and he pressed it deeper before pecking on my palm. When he did not stop


    leaning in, I let go of his face, stood on my tippy toes, looped my hands on his neck and hugged him


    like it was myst day.


    I did not know why he thought I was powerful. Did he forget the times, when he made me a mess? The


    times when my heart and brain had epic fights at night, enough to give me nightmares? The times


    when nights were filled with love and longing for him and the day were filled with hate and anger for


    same him? The times when I fought and cried when he touched my body and I thrived in those


    memories when he was not?


    How pathetic could I get when I was kicking and screaming when he used my body for his pleasure,


    and the same me was moaning and writhing in pleasure reminiscing the same event, when I was


    alone!


    But... I guessed I was not the only one who suffered. He did too. This shaking man in my hands was


    the love of my life... not just this life. He was the one I wanted for all the eternity. He was asking what I


    was hiding, why he was burning in the feeling for me, and I was at lose as he was.


    ??Will you do it, baby???


    I gulped.


    ??Tonight, will you do what you did in front of the mirror? Saying my name in whispers and admiring


    and touching yourself.?? He saw that and I... was surprisingly happy and proud. ??You are going to do


    that tonight. I am going to make you do that.?? I moaned at themand in his voice, the firmness in


    his touch. ??I will make you finger yourse...??


    I pressed my finger on his tempting lips when I heard a pitter-patter of tiny feet. I bit Robbie??s


    shoulder hard to convey all the lust and emotions I could not tell him.


    We both panted on each other??s shoulders and tried very hard to bottle up whatever that had crawled


    out from our insanity.


    ??Come on. Lia will start crying if we don??t get out now.?? I wiped Robbie??s lips and the demon


    smiled before withdrawing and blinking back to my adorable Big Baby. If I was not sharing the same


    insanity that he had, it would have been so terrifying.


    I dragged Robbie by his hands and my heart thrummed when he properly held my hand like a true


    lover.


    ??Hey baby... Davey was helping daddy with something. What are you doing???


    Her sigh of relief on seeing us was too dramatic.


    Diva!


    We happy chatted, giggled,ughed and pouted as we ate ourte lunch. Lia already had her lunch but


    when her daddy forked something from his te she was chowing it down like she had skipped all the


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    meals in her entire life.


    We were domestic. Robbie, Davey, Lia and our multitudes of nt babies; if this was not a family what


    was?


    We waited for Lia to fall asleep, then Robbie did his business stuff as I did some codes, then I pushed


    him to his bedroom and he trapped me in my bedroom and... he made me do everything his mind could


    Domestic.


    I wish I could tell that the episode we had, was a ime event. But it was not. One way or other we


    just... I did not have a word to exin the situation Robbie and I were in.


    And the neediness, the wanton, the craving, the obsession, I had for Robbie slowly pushed out the lid I


    had tightly contained them in.


    Each day, I felt that too tiring to remember my predicament, I forgot his marital status, I waited


    impatiently for his caress, and I hated when he slipped out of my bedroom like a thief.


    I was at the end of my rope and all I could see where the scary dark bottomless pit and I was afraid to


    fall further. I was scared to let go.


    Robbie could not keep his hands off me and I could not pretend to not want that anymore. He kissed


    me like he was going on a long journey not to his office every morning, he hugged pecked and groped


    me whenever he was near me.


    The three words felt so heavy on my tongue. ??I love you.??

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    ??Hey bab...??


    ??Hm???


    I was freshly out of shower after Lia trying to turn me to a unicorn. I was daydreaming... again.


    ??Damn.??


    How could he look at me like he had never seen me naked before? My body still had proofs that he had


    indeed seen me naked justst night.


    He pushed me to the wall and there was nothing much I could do, not that I wanted to do anything


    other than thrive in his attention.


    Him being dressed and I being naked except for his belly chain, was so hot.


    Oh Robbie learned how to do quickies too. Well, quickie for Robbie, so I did not know if it could be


    called that. I loved when he just came out of nowhere and decided to be intimate. There was something


    epically hot about that.


    When I breathed out his name in ecstasy he pulled out and the too familiar disappointment filled me. It


    had been happeningtely. Robbie did not have patience to sheath his bad boy before sticking him up


    in me. So, he had to pull out, but did he have to?


    I was his, wasn??t I?


    He told me so.


    So...


    I meant...


    I could not stop look longingly at the drying man juices on my thighs. Did he not want to? Ever? I


    meant, he always sounded pained and not wanting to pull out, then why was he doing it?


    He dropped kisses on my cheeks but I could not stop thinking about his essence. Why didn??t he?


    ??You really are here to send me back to hell, yeah???


    I pouted at him for not doing the thing I wanted him to do. Why did he not do it?


    Stupid Robbie.


    ??God, that was so good.?? Robbie kissed my neck.


    ??You can??t juste in and do that.?? I said annoyingly. Why did he note in me? He was


    supposed to do that, right?


    Right!


    ??Why can??t I??? His wandering fingers stopped at my right nipple. But he sounded so serious. He


    was right, why could not he?


    I was here and I wanted him toe whenever he had the urge. Did not mean that I would give in, but


    I should be the one he hunts for.


    I still pouted at him. Why did he note in me!!! It was so obvious. He needed to do that.


    I mumbled incoherently because I had no real answer to his question but dammit, I was not going to be


    answerless.


    He started flicking his nail on my nipple hard.


    It was annoying and irritating. I hated when he did that. It was not an itch, but not painful either and it


    was teasing me without being sensual. I hated it. It asked me to climb on his body, beg him for


    something and rock my body onto his, searching for... I had no idea what I was searching for, for Christ


    sake.


    I hated that feeling and he knew it drove me mad.


    My nipples would be sensitive for very long time after this and I would scratch it to relieve whatever that


    was which only add fuel to the fire.


    Ugggh!


    I had a sadistic lover.


    ??Why did youe here? To annoy me???


    ??Yes, Pretty Angel.??


    I red at him before going to the bathroom to get cleaned... again. WHY DID HE NOT COME INSIDE


    ME!!!


    I was annoyed.


    ??Oh, and my associates are here. They are waiting for me downstairs.??


    ??WHAT?!?? He decided to be freaky with me while those men waited. I cringed at the time he spent


    with me. What an Asshole. ??I can??t believe you Asshole Brantley.??


    ??Curse at me again and I will not be held ountable if I get excited.??


    Why was he like this!


    Cute, adorable and a literal pain in my ass. I stretched to relieve the said pain.


    ??What are you waiting for? Go. I will be down in five.??


    ??Nope. I love this view, Kitten.??


    I dressed as quickly as humanly possible and dragged this man down to his friends. The men were on


    our couch going through their phones.


    I felt bad.


    Dear God Robbie. If I spanked your butt would it be domestic abuse?


    ??I am so sorry... We... Robbie did not...??


    ??We know.??


    My face blew up and I covered it with my hand. I did not know there were visitors. Did they hear?


    I tried to remember hard if I had moaned. No point in crying over spilled milk. In this case, may be tea.


    ??Alright, now here is for today??s agenda. Come to my office. We will discuss.?? Robbie waved some


    papers and I frowned at eight of his friends who groaned.


    Robbie??s office was big but not roomy enough for eight of them tofortably sit and discuss


    everything.


    ??Why are you going to your office? Go to the den.??


    ??It is my den.?? Robbie frowned.


    ??So what??? There was table and sofa and enough room for all of them to do whatever they were


    here to do.


    ??Nope. I have stuff in there. We sit in the office.??


    I noticed how his friends were looking hopefully at me. ??Well, they are your friends and share your


    stuff. Go, y or work or whatever there.??


    ??Angel, they are not my friends, they are my associates.??


    ??Do I look like I care???


    ??No.?? He grumbled.


    ??Perfect. Gentlemen, please wait a second. I will check in there really quick.?? They all nodded


    happily.


    Robbie tagged behind me whining. ??Angel, that is my room.??


    ??Robbie, they are here for you. To discuss ??your business??. The least you could do is to make


    themfortable.??


    ??But...??


    ??You even made them wait without giving them anything to drink, Robbie.??


    ??Why would I...??


    ??You know what? They are going to sit here and that is it.??


    His den was perfect. Our new maid Windy did an excellent job in organizing this ce. I arranged


    some chairs and it was a perfect ce for his friends to hang out.


    The relief in his friends?? faces were reward enough. I waited for a seconds to check if Robbie was


    giving them a hard time. Then went to make some refreshments for them. I set aside Lia??s share


    when she came back from her yschool.


    She would be so happy to see this princess short cakes. She was growing up so fast. The yschool


    was perfect as Dr. Adams promised me. She only needed to go three days and it was from nine to


    twelve. It was a perfect timing.


    The institution had their own minivan and they would pick her up and drop her off too. She loved going


    there with her colouring book and pencils, like a true school girl. I missed her so much.


    I checked the tab and saw her running around with another baby girl, must be Jolly... Yup! They both


    squatted down together giggling and took off running again.


    I sighed.


    Robbie behaved well until it was lunch time. He came in iming he was hungry and noticed he was


    alone. ??Where are your friends???


    ??Working. Angel, they are not my friends. Associates.??


    ??Associates would not bring their kids to make your child happy, Robbie. They are your friends. They


    care about you. Now ask them toe for lunch.??


    ??They will order McDonalds.??


    I was not amused. I red with all my invisibleser eyes.


    ??You cook for me. Not them. I don??t want them to eat your food and you already gave them cakes


    and juice too.??


    All those times I wondered why Lia was not keen on making any friends, the answer was right in front


    of me.


    ??You either bring them here and eat ??my?? lunch with them or you order McDonalds and eat ??


    that?? with them.??


    I waited and waited and waited... waited some more.


    ??FINE!?? He snarled before stomping off.


    Big Baby.


    Oh, I love him so much. I chuckled.


    Robbie helped me set the table and I noticed some of them were still ufortable. ??What is wrong,


    Davin???


    ??Nothing really. Just this suit is annoying.??


    Iughed. ??I was meaning to ask, why are you wearing suits here??? They all looked at Robbie. ??


    Robbie! You are making them wear suits in your home???


    The said man was wearing his favourite sweat shirt with holes and a non-matching sweat pants. The


    bastard was not one bit apologetic.


    ??I can??t believe you.?? I pinched him. ??I am so sorry, guys. There must be some of our clothes


    which would fit you.??


    ??We have our emergency bags in the car.?? They shouted, looking like kids on Christmas.


    ??Aha! Then what are you waiting for? Go and change.?? I shooed them away and they ran to their car


    almost giggling.


    Poor babies.


    Then my own Big Baby decided to be more difficult.


    ??Angel, don??t give them cutlets. They are mine.??


    ??I want those shrimps for my dinner. Don??t give them that.??


    ??I will order food for them. Don??t waste your cooking.??


    ??You cook for meee....??


    This whiney baby!


    I finally had enough when I noticed his friends wereing back after changing their clothes. What if


    they heard this and thought we were cheap? Robbie would not mind, but these people really cared


    about him and Lia.


    ??Babe.?? I cupped his face and pulled him closer. ??I cook for you every day and I will continue cook


    for you; all the foods you want, for rest of our lives. Now stop being a meanie to your friends. They


    deeply care about you and I want you to treat them with same care. Do you hear me???


    Robbie looked like he was going to cry. This big man child. Why was he shaking? What did I say? I just


    wanted him to get along with his friends.


    I rubbed his back when he pushed me around to get inside my chest. ??Okay??? I asked to his ears


    and he nodded.


    ??Promise you will cook for me for rest of our lives.??


    ??Of course I would and yes, I promise.??


    What was the big deal about what I said? But Robbie never looked this happy before. He loved his


    foods.


    I pulled him along with me and seated him next to his friends. ??Are you guys allergic to anything???


    ??This idiot, Aaron is allergic to peanuts and Ben does not like Broli; he will spit it out. Rest will eat


    anything that would not bite, Oh, Chance hates veggies, make him eat sd.?? Not friends, yeah, I


    believe you, Big Baby.


    Robbie was still being a baby. He leaned to my stomach, melting my heart, waiting for me to serve him


    his favourite dishes. I patted his back as I served all of them seconds and thirds.


    They were all nice guys, we talked some more after lunch before Robbie went all Boss-Man.


    I invited them someday without work getting in the way. I would pull Robbie??s teeth to make him


    agree.


    When would he learn nobody would snatch me away from him?


    Well, but someone else could snatch him away from me though and she came in like a hurricane.


    Janice came home.


    Of course she did. Pranced in like she owned this ce, like she owned my man... at least she ignored


    my child.


    But Lia took the hit like a physical one. I noticed how she shied away, how silent she became, how she


    shivered when she could not see me. And I kind of agree with her reaction.


    Janice looked hideous. Hideous than how she looked at my mom??s funeral.


    Her face was nothing like the person I knew. She always shared facial features with my Aunt Marie,


    now she looked like anyone but. The stic had gone terribly wrong for her. Her cheek bones were far


    up high, her cheeks looked like bags, the lips too swollen and pouty, the chest and butt hanged from a


    too thin waist.


    She looked sexy but she did not look real. I would be scared if I saw her too.


    I cried that night. I could not find that confidence and don??t-care-attitude in me anymore. When I saw


    her sashaying to Robbie??s office, I could not bear it. When Lia fell asleep in my bed, I cried hugging


    her to my chest.


    I did not care if husband and wife did not sleep together or not.


    I did not want her here. This was my home. She had no ce here. Why was she here?


    Yet I tried my best. I gave cold shoulders to Robbie. I handed over my cooking responsibilities to our


    maid. I cooked only for Lia and I and we did not go downstairs. But when Robbie ambushed me again


    in the store room, I cried and ran away from him.


    I did not care what he wanted to say.


    I was struggling, and he let her in making it unbearable for me.


    My mommy was not in my home now. I could not take Lia to there and hide. I was alone and Robbie


    did not care about us. I cried harder every night.


    When Janice and maid fought I did not even bother to add my opinion when Robbie asked. I plucked


    my kid off the dining table and stomped to my bedroom locking us in.


    The maid, Windy, did not let Janice boss her around. Windy adamantly stated that I was the one paying


    her and she would only obey me. Robbie looked at me helplessly and I left the ??husband?? and ??


    wife?? figure everything out.


    ??If Mr. Brantley can feed himself, you can take an early vacation.?? That was all I said to Windy


    ignoring ??everyone?? else.


    Did Robbie forget how Janice behave during my mom??s funeral?


    How convenient!


    The voluptuous woman with a swollen face was not someone I knew before. But she introduced herself


    as Janice.


    She spoke like Janice, red at me like Janice but... she did not look like one. Her butt was huge so


    was her boobs that flew out of her low neck cut... what the hell was she wearing. It looked like a party


    wear only in ck. The thing had riled up her thighs and people were staring.


    She knew this was a funeral home, right?


    That we had gathered for hearing my mom??s will, right?


    The woman who treated her everything she wanted without batting an eye and this was how wanted to


    repay her? Well, she repaid her own mom with so much love and care! But this was too much, people


    were staring and whispering, asking who she was.


    I was disgusted to admit that many of my male rtives were looking at her with lust. I even heard


    someone hiss when she bent down for no reason whatsoever.


    ??I got back from Russia. The negotiations were brutal. I had toe here today, but I will be leaving


    tonight. So can we please get right into it??? She swirled her manicured fingers around as she crossed


    her legs and showing all her thighs.


    How dare she! This was my mom??s will. If she did not want to hear it GET OUT!!!


    Mr. Sullivan asked for my permission. ??We will begin at ten. Anyone who has other priorities, can


    leave.?? I pointedly red at some old men who sided with her. Most likely their privates sided with


    her.


    I wanted to puke.


    Robbie came in and told me that Lia was with Mr. Anderson and Frankie, without even looking at


    Janice. ??Are you sure they will do a good job with her? Why did you not hire a babysitter, honey???


    Robbie did not reply and talked to someone next to me. I saw Janice trying to cover up her


    embarrassment, and tried to catch his attention withouting out as pathetic.


    Then an olddy had enough of her husband trying to peek between her thighs and asked who the hell


    she was.


    ??What??? She giggled trying toe up as cute and all celebrity like but I was irked beyond


    measure. Could someone please take her out of my vicinity? ??I am Janice.??


    ??Which Janice???


    She giggled. ??I am sorry we had not been in touch for several years. I was busy with my new


    business...??


    ??You are the daughter of Marie, right???


    ??Haha... yes.??


    ??Wait, which Marie???


    ??The wife of that useless drunkard Miller. You are that kid, right? What are you doing here??? Janice


    looked like she wanted to kill someone.


    ??Her mom was under the care of Truscotts. Young Truscott was brought up by Marie. Now that ire


    is gone, what is she going to do???


    ??Did you not hear? Marie is dead.??


    ??What!!! No, I did not know, when???


    ??That I don??t know. Heard that she was in debts. Maybe Janice is here to settle the debts Marie had,


    with Truscotts.??


    They all started to talk about the debts and my Aunt Marie like she was a servant to Truscotts. She was


    not. She was my Aunt, my other mother... She died in my mom??s hands and...


    Tears dripped from my eyes and people at least had the decency to look remorseful.


    Please take your lies and conspiracies elsewhere.


    Jason hugged me from his seat behind me to calm me. He was shaking and yet how could he school


    his features?


    Mom had taken care of everyone under her wing. From our maids to watchmen, mom made sure they


    were not leaving this house empty handed and jobless. Mom had also put all of their children under ??


    Education for Everyone?? programme.


    Mom had given everyone more than they deserved.


    Yet, some had the audacity to question her will.


    The house was split between Jason and I. I ignored the murmurs of disapproval.


    The Lake cabin was given to my Lia.


    All the assets were naturally under my name but the ie was to be split between Jason and I.


    There were some properties which she had given to Jason but he could not sell it without my


    permission and signature.


    Thepany shares would only be disclosed to immediate family she had noted and everyone else


    was asked to disperse once Mr. Sullivan had covered everything family rted.


    Janice made a scene. ??What? I got nothing? Where is my share???


    ??And you are???


    Janice grit her teeth. ??My mom sacrificed her life for these... people and I get nothing???


    ??I don??t know who you are.??


    ??I am Janice. What is with everyone???


    Mr. Sullivan looked like he swallowed a bug. He knew who Janice was, but he did not know she could


    look like this.


    ??Janice please... calm down.??


    ??CALM DOWN??? CALM DOWN? Do you know who I am? Why was not my name in this will? Did


    anyone change it??? Why was she looking at me like that? What did I do?


    ??I strongly suggest; we wait until everyone else leave...??


    ??WHAT? Ashamed of how they did my mom wrong. Even someone who dragged into this house like


    a wet cat, got half of it.?? She spat at Jason. ??I demand my share. I have been in family for...??


    ??You did not attend your mom??s or ire Truscott??s funeral.??


    ??That again! I already told everyone. I was busy. My make-up line isunching next month. There was


    no way I coulde.??


    I rubbed my aching forehead.


    ??Since you insisted, we are going to discuss your situation.?? Mr. Sullivan sighed and the guards


    locked the room again.


    ??Please do. Finally!?? She looked so satisfied with herself. ??Jeez! Had to fight for my rights.?? She


    parked her stic butt on the chair and crossed her legs again, flipping her hair.


    ??ire had asked for you two months before. It was to settle the will. But you never showed up.??


    ??How the hell was I supposed to know???


    ??Exactly. I had called you thrice too, but you ignored my calls. All this people had showed up, and she


    heard what they wanted to say and included their needs in her will. An amount of 500K was set apart


    for you.??


    ??500K? Only 500K? Fine, where is it? Why did you not read it in the will? Are you scamming me???


    ??You owe the Truscotts two million forty-three hundred thousand dors.??


    ??What??? Janice quickly looked at me, jumping up. ??What? How? I never...??


    ??I have bills, youngdy. So sit down.?? Janice was confused but she sat down.


    ??Your mother was adamant in making everything under written papers. I wondered why, but now we


    know. All the business investment you had dragged ire to, was under the loan policies of Truscott


    Co.??


    Janice lost her colour.


    ??I thought... that was not true, right? I am family...??


    ??Very true. I remember telling you that personally.??


    ??Yes, but... but...??


    People started murmuring and pointing their fingers at her. Mr. Sullivan patiently waited for her to say


    something. Janice giggled. ??You would not make me pay, right? I mean, I am Janice, daughter of


    Marie. You can??t ask me to pay back.??


    ??You have to. Your mom had signed every paper and you have counter signed it too.??


    ??THAT WAS TO GET THE MONEY!!!??


    ??Everyone who takes the money from Truscott Co, is under loan policies.?? Several nods supported


    Mr. Sullivan??s statement.


    ??What about him??? Janice pointed her nail to Jason.


    ??He never took any loan from our firm.??


    ??Are you kidding me? He drives a fucking Mercedes and...??


    ??Made my own money, woman.?? Jason yawned before lying down on his elbow, supported by my


    chair back.


    ??What about him, then? I have seen her giving him money.?? Was Janice really pointing her finger at


    me? I turned around and true enough it was at me.


    ??That is her son. But yes he was under the same policies too. But not everything because, you know


    a mother gives her child without any ??policies??.??


    Janice would not know about being a mom.


    She brought up the Lake Cabin, because mom had asked her once if she wanted it. Janice had said


    no. So mom had given it to Lia.


    Janice wanted a Condo in California instead and mom had bought one for her. When Mr. Sullivan


    asked her about that, she had the audacity to im her innocence in selling it.


    At least everyone heard what Janice really did, now she could not really tell anyone that my mom did


    her wrong.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When everyone was kicked out, Uncle Fred, Uncle Jack, Robbie, Jason, Mr. Anderson, some of my


    mom??s trusted employees, and I remained.


    Thepany was under my name. But the shares were split between Robbie, Jason and I. We could


    not sell it without the permission of other two.


    Uncle Fred was given some veto powers which Robbie clearly understood but I did not. But Uncle Fred


    did not protest so it must be something serious.


    We could not fire some employees without Mr. Anderson??s agreement and some new schemes were


    added. Everything was perfect.


    People did not approve until they noticed how I did not care about sharing many of my mom??s


    personal assets with Jason. Then they changed their tes and everyone suddenly loved Jason


    knowing he had a say in my life.


    How ironic! Suddenly everyone approved Jason as my brother.


    And this woman Janice, had the audacity to ask the right Jason had over Truscott family. And the only


    reason I did not put her back in the ce was because she was my Aunt Marie??s daughter.


    Did Robbie not notice how she made me feel? Or did he not care?


    Please Robbie, do something about us, about her... Please.


    Was I not enough?


    I could give him anything he wanted. Why was he with her?


    Pick me, Robbie. Please.


    I love you.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    My heart broke as Lia merely dropped her head and did not even make a peep.


    "How many times have I told you not to let her do anything that would embarrass me? Why is she even


    here?" Janice shouted at me looking at Lia.


    I ran to my baby girl and picked her up.


    "Look what she did! Jesus, I cannot even get a break in my own home."


    Her own home? Janice''s home? So what, this was not Lia''s home?


    Lia shook in my hands. Her forgotten ice pop dripping on my shirt. Lia did not see Janiceing out of


    her room and smacked her tiny hand on Janice''s new gown. The ice pop left a wet patch behind her


    knee and all the hell broke loose.


    "Do you even know how much this cost? BRAT!"


    "I will order you a new gown." I hugged my baby to my chest and patted her back. It was just a piece of


    cloth, for the love of god and the ice pop would not even leave a noticeable stain. She was a baby; she


    would make some mess. It was not like she did it on purpose.


    "NEW ONE!!! This is a limited edition Marchesa gown and when would it arrive? I have this... Forget it!


    Better control this brat, so it won''t happen another time. Fuck! My gown!"


    "Stop calling her a brat, she did not see you there. You will get your new gown in an hour." I stormed off


    to my bedroom with my baby girl still on my chest, her ice pop dripping on my shoulders. "Davey will


    get you a new popsicle, sweetheart." I dropped it in trash before calling Frankie for a Marchesa gown.


    The sellers brought five of colours simr to the one she was wearing and one the exact replica. All in


    three different sizes, so one would fit her perfectly. They also brought their tailor with them, if she


    wanted somest minute tweaking.


    I did not get what Janice''s problem was. She got her gown, right? Why was she looking at me like she


    wanted to murder me? I did not care. She was not going to scold my baby ever again.


    If anyone was a brat here, that was Janice.


    Janice finally chose one which was different from the one she had and I did not even care. The


    gentlemen left after the gown was fit ording to her needs. Frankie would settle the bill.


    "Now, sweet baby, apologize for soiling her gown."


    "Sowwy." Lia mumbled her apology, her tiny lips wobbling. I turned her face back to my shoulder when


    Janice turned her hateful re to my kid.


    "How convenient! To have expensive things delivered to..."


    "Did you not get your gown?" Janice was seething and I left her to her own drama taking my child with


    me.


    ''In my own home.'' Janice had said.


    That hurt me more that I let on. I gently patted my child''s back as she soundlessly sniffled and dropped


    tears on my shoulder. I wanted to cry too. Lia did not even want another pop.


    I finally had enough when Lia let out a tiny whimper. I packed a bag stuffing it with my clothes and Lia''s,


    took another one and piled it with other essentials before calling a cab. I was not staying if my baby


    was not wee here. I stayed in this stupid home with stupid stairs only because my baby was here.


    If she was not allowed to run around and make a little mess, then I would take her away.


    I called Windy to water my nt babies and relieved her out of domestic work. Husband and wife could


    y house all they wanted. Lia and I would find somewhere else to live.


    I blinked back my tears.


    Why was Robbie so nonchnt and ignorant towards our hurt? Did he not love us?


    I changed my baby and called a cab. I informed Frankie about going to the Lake Cabin. It was my


    baby''s. She could burn it to the ground and I would only re at her.


    It was hers.


    No one had no say in what mess she would make in there. I would not let anyone else discipline her.


    Not even her daddy!


    Her daddy was really bad at that. Disciplining; I meant.


    Two weeks back I had to pull out big guns on Amelia. I took out my stic stick from the kitchen


    drawer. She was terrified of it, so was I.


    "Will you ever do it again, Amelia Angeline Brantley?" I shook the stick in front of her, and she sniffled,


    not answering me and looked away.


    I did not like her attitude one bit.


    "I am asking you one more time. Will you throw things again?" She crossed her arms on her chest. She


    was scared but too ashamed to ept her mistake.


    "Show me your hand." Her eyes flicked to me in surprise. I had never asked her to do that. We had


    never reached such a positon before. "I am telling you one more time. Show me your hand right now or


    you will get it on your knee."


    She cried then and tried to hug me. "No... Davey... no."


    I had to push her away. I could not have her to be spoiled so rotten that she hurt someone in anger.


    The issue was seemingly innocent but it was not. Jason and Robbie thought it was funny but they were


    wrong.


    She did not like something Robbie said and threw her toy at him. She cried and screamed at him


    before pushing on his chest before stomping on the toy in anger.


    The throw was not serious but that was not the point. She did it to hurt him.


    I was not letting her grow up like that. She could have cried and screamed. I would have listened to her


    but she had absolutely no right to take it out on her daddy or anyone.


    "Show me your hand Amelia." I sternly said and she was so afraid.


    "Sowwy. M sowwy..." She threw her head back, wailing and tried to hug me again.


    "No. You always throw things and try to hurt others when angry. Davey does not like that. Now show


    me your hand. You are going to get it."


    "Peeese. Baby sowwy. Lilil baby no do ageen. No ageen. Peeese... Davey... Peese."


    Don''t cry, Ace. Don''t cry. This is needed. So my baby Lia will grow up beautifully. If I do not do it now,


    someone might stand on their moral pedestal and point their fingers at her. They will never try to help;


    they will only hurt her more. I can''t have that. I love her so much.


    "I am angry now. You, threw your toy even when I asked you not to, several times. So no toy for you." I


    picked the toy telephone from her basket and took it with me.


    I red and waved the stic stick again when she yanked on my pants crying. "No ageen. DAVEY...


    MINE!!! DAVEY. Not YOUS. MINE."


    That was how Robbie found us. Lia and I barely fought. She was a good kid. She really was. But


    sometimes, she had these episodes and it would normally take an angry re from me to make her


    stop.


    She was growing and she was pushing her limits, which was healthy for her to do. But if I did not set


    new boundaries, she would turn into a bully, only to hurt herself when she grew up as a girl and... a


    woman one day.


    I ignored her cries, pleas and demands and dropped the toy in the upper drawer where she could not


    reach and locked it.


    "Go with Daddy, Amelia."


    She stopped crying and her eyes widened in surprise. "No..."


    "Yes. I am angry now. You don''t listen to me. So go with Daddy now."


    "Sowwy. Baby no nee toy. Davey, baby sowwy."


    I sighed because dammit, my heart was breaking and I was going to cry too. I just did not want her to


    see it. "I know you are. You are a good baby, Amelia. But Davey does not like it when you don''t listen to


    me. So, go with Daddy."


    I looked at Robbie and saw him trying very hard not tough out loud. The bastard knew I was going to


    cry too.


    Asshole.


    He came and picked her up making her scream and cry until I red again. I was meaning business.


    We both needed a cool off time.


    She popped her thumb in her mouth and cried but let her daddy take her away. Robbie would clean her


    up and maybe even sing her some songs to calm her down.


    I red at the stic stick I had in my hand. I hated that thing, as much as Lia did. I hated it because


    Lia was afraid of it. It would not hurt her if I idently put too much force behind my swing. Jason and I


    had tested.


    I did not want to really hurt her if she went too much out of line. I wanted her to feel a bit of a pain so


    she would not do anything disastrous if I could not manage her with my re or my words.


    I really prayed to all Gods that the time would nevere for me to smack her with stupid thing.


    I dropped ''it'' in its drawer and wrote down this incident in My Baby''s Activities journal.


    I rubbed my face trying to erase the image of Lia crying from my mind. I tried watching T.V but I did not


    even know what I watched. Robbie came in after a few minutes and whisked me to his office and pulled


    me to hisp.


    When his warm hand touched my back, I started crying like Lia did. "I... I hate it Daddy."


    "I know."


    I wailed harder. "S... she ca.. can''t do things like that."


    "Mmm... You are right."


    "I don''t want to discipline her ever again, Daddy."


    I dropped my head on his chest and he tried to calm me down. But my baby''s crying face kept on


    popping in my mind and I couldn''t.


    "Maybe I try to discipline her next time."


    "You are worse than me. She will blink and you will start throwing things with her." I was not kidding.


    Heughed hard, making me chuckle. "I am not that bad, Angel. But... what you said is a good idea.


    How about next time she throws away things, I will throw it away in trash and if she stomps on it, I


    stomp on it too and destroy it in front of her. Maybe break it part by part."


    I blinked.


    "Seeing her destroyed stuff will make a greater impact on her. And you will never have to show her that


    stick ever."


    He was serious.


    Poor destroyed mangled toys in front of my baby girl. Her frightened poor soul.


    "Robbie."


    "Yes, baby?"


    "You are never disciplining our kid. Hell, no. I don''t mind crying but you stay away."


    "But, it is a good idea."


    "Nope. Nope. Uh huh. Nope."


    Yeah, he did not get what the big deal was about. I shivered ever seeing something destroyed that


    brutally in front of me.


    He was a real demon, wasn''t he?


    But I loved him. It was okay, I could always steer him to less demonic actions.


    He held Lia''s tiny hands when she came to me to properly apologize after her nap. We cuddled, kissed


    and yed until we both forgave each other for our disagreement. After all it was our home, we were


    bound to drive each other crazy once in a while.


    Now, sitting on this cab, we were leaving ''our'' home, because someone else had imed it as hers.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Would Robbie even notice we had left?


    I wanted to have my own pity party and tell he was noting for us. But he would and I knew it.


    The moment he finds about our absence he was going to turn the hell upside down for us. But that did


    not mean I did not want to make a scenario in my mind about him forgetting about us and cry.


    I was crazy, okay?


    I wiped away my tears and ignored the cab driver''s worried nces.


    I called Mr. Sullivan. "Uncle Sull." I sniffled.


    "Baby Trus, boy? Are you okay, bud? Why are you crying?"


    "Nothing, really. I am free now. Do you wanna do that paper signing today? I will be at our Lake Cabin


    in two hours."


    "Sure, son. If that is what you want. Anything else?"


    "Can we change the name of that ce to Lia''s Cabin?"


    "We can do anything you want? Did you fight with Robert?" Why was the people in my life so


    perceptive?


    "Maybe."


    "I will make all arrangements. How many days are you nning to stay? We need to stock up."


    I pouted. Robbie would take us back in a day max. Now I felt like a child throwing a tantrum. I should


    have waited for him at home and told him what had happened. But I was angry.


    Whatever.


    He knew I was a spoiled brat and yet he chose to be with me, so it was all his fault.


    "A day." I grumbled and whined when Uncle Sullughed mocking me.


    "Priceless. I will see you there, kid."


    Huff!


    Mr. Sullivan and Frankie was waiting for us when we reached there and a new pink board was hanging


    in front of our cabins.


    ''Baby Lia''s Little Cabin.''


    A. That was so cute. I smiled down at my sleeping baby. Dried tears made her cheeks sticky. Yet I


    kissed her, because she was my sweet baby.


    She was so precious and someone called her a brat! Not just someone... No someone. Janice was not


    her mom. She never was and I was done hoping for a healthy and happy rtionship with her.


    Lia was mine until my baby told me otherwise.


    Frankie lovingly rubbed my head. "Does Robert know you are here, young master?"


    I nodded a ''no'' and Frankie smiled at me in understanding.


    "At least Baby Trus is keeping our tradition going, isn''t that right Frank? I still remember ireing


    to this cabin all angry and pouting holding Baby Trus."


    "Which tradition are you taking about?"


    "Nothing, son. You put the baby down the crib. We have arranged everything." Frankie shooed me


    away.


    I kept on checking the clock calcting the time when Robbie woulde for us. Frankie and Uncle


    Sull left after the signing of the papers, and all the properties were officially handed over to me.


    I was not yet a billionaire but close. If I started my ownpany with Jason, I thought we could


    manage that in a couple of years. But, if it took my attention from Lia, we should wait for a few years


    too. It was not like she needed more money right at this moment; her daddy was a billionaire.


    As expected, the calls kept oning after 3.30 pm and I ignored them, because dammit I was still


    hurt.


    It was all his fault.


    But...


    No, it was Robbie''s fault. I crossed my arms and went to y with Lia. She was happy here. This was


    how she should be. Happy and running around.


    That stupid beach house limited my baby''s movements. She had to wait for one of us to be free


    because it was not safe for her to be near the sea without adult supervision.


    Theke was quite far away from our cabin and she had to open the fence to leave, which she was too


    young to do.


    "DAVEY..." My baby screamed for me and I smiled noticing her drawing on the soil.


    "That is really beautiful, my Baby Angel. What did you draw?"


    She tried to make me understand but I was too stupid to follow her amazingly creative head and I


    simply kept on nodding.


    The firm knock came at 6 pm and it took everything in me not to jump around like a lost puppy. I


    smoothed down my shirt and opened the door with a re.


    "Baby..."


    I would not fall for his charms. Why was he here? Should he not y house with this wife? After all it


    was her house, right?


    ''In my own home.''


    Yuck!


    Who wanted that house anyways! I did not. Lia did not either. I had enough money to buy her all the


    beach houses she ever wanted without even touching her daddy''s ount.


    "Angel. Please." He had a flower in his hand. "Where is our baby?"


    Oh, now he cared about her!


    I did not reply to that either. "Love... Come on. Talk to me. What did I do?"


    He did nothing! And that was the problem!


    "Whatever I did, I am sorry. Come home now."


    HOME!!! Whose home? Not Lia''s. Definitely not mine. I pushed his hand away when he touched my


    butt making him sigh.


    "Baby..."


    I had to cook. Lia would be hungry soon. I noticed I might be making a little too much of notice with


    pots and pans. Uggghhhh!


    Stop being so annoying Ace.


    "You are angry."


    It was not my fault I wanted to throw the sauce pan on his stupid head. If I did not have a baby who


    imitated everything I did and said, I would have screamed, NO SHIT, SHERLOCK!


    "Okay... very angry." Robbie raised his hands in surrender when he saw my re and I felt bad


    because he honestly had no idea what happened.


    But wasn''t he supposed to know? I knew he had no way of knowing without my telling him anything.


    I was being a brat but I could not help it. I was hurt and this man who I loved with whole my heart was


    ignorant about my pain. About his child''s pain.


    He sat on the kitchen stool and watched me cooking. "Baby..."


    I pushed past him when he looped his hand on my waist when I was near him. I went in search of my


    kid and saw her talking to her toys about something that made no sense to me. "My darling baby, what


    are you doing?"


    "Sweeping babes." She giggled as she patted her baby monkey plushy on its back.


    "Aww... Are you singing a luby?"


    "Uh uh..."


    "Are you not hungry now? Davey made nuggets."


    Just like that she dropped her baby off her shoulder and jumped on mine to pick her up. I kissed her


    chubby cheek and we went to the dining room.


    "DADDY..." She screamed just in my ear and I winced; my brain vibrating.


    "At least someone is happy to see me." He whispered before picking his baby up and putting her on his


    "LUB YOU!!!"


    "Not what I asked, but okay. I take it as happy."


    Father of the year!


    He still refused to tell her that he loved him but Lia did not mind. She barely waited for his response


    before starting to chat like long lost friends.


    I thought she missed him. Lia and I never went anywhere without Daddy, but she was so out of it to ask


    where he was when we left... no... not our home.


    Lia was kissing her daddy''s cheeks and rambling on and on about her toys; Robbie humming at all the


    urate pauses. I turned around to te our dinner and Lia revealed a secret.


    I was so going to be disappointed when she learned that I could still hear her, when I turned my face


    away from her.


    God!


    That kind of innocence melted my heart.


    "Davey angee."


    "Really?"


    "Uh uh..."


    "At daddy?"


    "Yes."


    "What did I do?"


    I peeked through my shoulder and noticed her adorable frown.


    "Wha di you do?" She asked him back and they both looked at me. I kept on ting pretending not to


    notice.


    "DAVEY, WHA DI DADDY DO?" Lia screamed so I could hear her properly because you know, I was


    facing away from her.


    I smiled hard to my chest.


    Dammit!


    That was so adorable and I wanted to be angry for some more time. I put the tes in front of them.


    "He did not eat his veggies."


    "Daddy no eaa veggie." Lia, oh so kindly passed the message.


    "Yes, baby love. I heard him." Robbie kissed her tiny head before scooping up her dinner and fed her.


    She hummed some made up songs, bobbing her right and left, opening her mouth to help her daddy


    feed her.


    So spoiled.


    I leaned in and kissed her cheek. I finally pulled her to my ownp, so Daddy could eat. He might have


    skipped his lunch on his hurry toe here.


    Not going to feel guilty. Not going to...


    I sighed and served him some more. I did not acknowledge the pain in my heart seeing him scarf down


    the dinner. He was really hungry.


    Ace, you have no heart.


    I noticed the beautiful white tulip on our dining table and I put it in a vase. I had to remember to take it


    with me next day.


    "I told the flower girl that my baby ran away and she told me this was more appropriate than a red


    rose." I merely nced at him and adjusted Lia on my hip. She was getting a lot wigglytely.


    "Is it working?" Robbie asked in his romantic voice and I did not reply. But when he pulled me to his


    his fault. "Mm... the girl is right."


    "You eat. You are hungry." I tried to get out of hisp but he begged me to stay. So I sat there, Lia still


    Weren''t we a family?


    I jumped out of hisp when I saw ''her'' calling in. And I would be lying if I said it did not make me


    happy to see him dropping that call and switching it off.


    But that made me a brat again.


    I ignored him and he kept oning to me, making me feel special and all.


    When he tried put Lia in her crib, I plucked her off him and lied on the bed with her on my chest. "Baby,


    at least tell me what is wrong."


    "Shhh..."


    I slowly lowered her next to me and patted her chest. Lia was not asleep yet. She would close her eyes


    and lie down like that but she needed sometime before she truly falls asleep. But I did shift a little


    pulling her closer for her daddy to lie down too.


    I swatted his naughty hand which came for my waist, pretending to be innocent and tried to pat Lia. I


    took his hand away from Lia too.


    But even when she fell asleep and the time got toote, we both kept staring at each other under the


    golden hue of our nightlight. Robbie sat up and took Lia from my hands and ced her close to the wall


    next to me, before lying on top of my body.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing." I whispered back.


    "Come back home."


    I pushed on his chest, but he was so heavy even with him not putting all of his weight on me by the


    elbows on either sides of my head.


    "Love..." He gently thrusted his lower part onto mine to get his attention.


    "Stop being a pervert with our kid next to us."


    "I am not going anywhere without you two. What happened to make you leave abruptly?"


    "Nothing."


    "You would not leave like that without scratching my face."


    I blushed because he was true. Every time we fought I would bite, scratch and pinch my man before


    making a scene and stomp out. Then he would run after me and throw me over his shoulder, may be


    even spank my butt for wiggling too much until our baby girl ask ''wha a we paying'' and climb on top of


    us.


    Then I would forget what I was angry about.


    But those were different because it was mostly Robbie being insensitive or him being so hard headed


    or when he went overly jealous of someone who might have smiled at me when went shopping.


    This was on another level. Someone who stayed at my heaven, asked my kid to behave.


    I felt him kissing my cheek. "Baby..." I scowled and he kissed my eyebrows. I frowned and he kissed


    my forehead. I pouted and he kissed my lips. "We can fight at our home tomorrow."


    He unbuttoned two top buttons of my night shirt and made himselffortable on my chest. He fell


    asleep like that and I wanted him to fall asleep like that for rest of our lives. Did this stupid idiot know


    that? Well, he should. Why else would I lie under him like a soft plushy?

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    The situation at home was not better. Janice was a walkingnd mine; a mild twitch ticking her off. She


    was always screaming at Robbie and I felt like she was searching for my baby to shout at her too.


    Over my dead body.


    "I did it... Not you. I fucking pulled your precious baby out of my fucking pussy... and what did I get?


    Huh? I destroyed my beautiful body for that thing to live... Did you know what I went through. What did I


    get out of it?"


    "Stop ming my kid. I paid for everything you asked for. Liposuction, boob job, butt job... every


    fucking thing! So, you would leave her out of it. I even fucking paid for your rhinosty! How the hell is


    that rted to your pregnancy!"


    "Look how it turned out!"


    "How is that our fault? Jesus! Woman, if you don''t get out of here right now you are going to regret it."


    "My face is fucking swollen and you don''t care."


    "Why would I care?"


    "After all I went through? You don''t care."


    "Please get out."


    I was thankful Lia was asleep. I saw Robbie rushing out and Janice screaming after him. I sighed when


    Robbie drove off and Janice came back a little smug.


    "I am going to take a nap. Please do something for god sake so nothing will disturb me." She stormed


    off to her room.


    Well her ''nothing'' is my ''everything''. And she never bothered Janice ever in her life.


    Robbie dide back less than an hour looking stressed.


    "Where did you go?" I asked looking like a petnt child.


    He sighed. "To the bank. Had to change some ounts."


    He looked so tired and a bit lost. He tried to hug me and let him though I did not look at his eyes. "Still


    mad at me?"


    I nodded and he kissed my neck.


    "What did I do?"


    I shrugged but let him kiss my other cheek.


    But when he came for my lips I twisted my face away, not that it stopped him from pecking my lips.


    We were not sleeping together. I was mad and hurt. Lia was sleeping with me all nights and Robbie


    could not do anything. We both knew if Lia was not there he would have ignored my ''no''.


    His phone rang again and he rubbed his forehead. "What now?" He dropped his head on my shoulder.


    My Big Baby looked so tired.


    "Give me a kiss."


    "No." I did not even look at him.


    "Please."


    "No."


    He sighed but kissed my cheek before letting me go. His shoulders were slumped and I could see the


    weight on his shoulders. My heart, my mind and my soul pained at his state.


    "Robbie."


    I called out before I knew I was calling for him. "Mmm?"


    "When will you be back?" I swallowed my real words and spat out a seemingly normal question. He


    yanked me to him and pushed me to the wall.


    "Why?"


    "What? I cannot ask when you will be back?" Stop being an annoying brat, Ace.


    "You can ask me anything and you know it, brat."


    "I just wanna know." I pinched him.


    "I don''t know love, maybe a couple of hours." Why did he look so defeated? Was it because of my


    fighting? Or Janice''s yapping?


    "There is a carnival. I don''t know the ce. I saw the yer in our shopping basket. We wanna go,


    Daddy." He kept on staring at me, but I caught a shining in his eyes. A bit of his stress faded away and


    his shoulders rxed.


    He mmed his lips on mine and I moaned, melting into him. He was my demon and demons would


    never stop fighting because they had annoying persistent brats as mates.


    "Stop being so naughty ande back fast." I patted his strong back when he poked me with his bad


    boy.


    "You are mine." He whispered and bit my ear.


    "So, will youe back fast?"


    "Yes, love. I will take you to the carnival." I nodded and might have puckered my lips when he kissed


    me again.


    But nothing was going in the way I wanted everything to go. Janice persistently fought with everyone,


    including my baby girl. Janice normally stayed downstairs but this time she decided toe upstairs


    and scream at Lia for disturbing and irritating her.


    Lia and I finally locked ourselves up in my bedroom; but we could still hear her screaming. When


    Robbie came back, she started to throw insults at him too.


    "YOU ARE NOTHING!!! YOU PATHETIC SHIT."


    We heard it through our bedroom door and Lia was shaking in my arms. I gave her beautiful baby


    monkey plushy and helped her lie down. "Sweetheart, can Davey go and check on Daddy?"


    "NO! Davey... No..." She clutched on my hand and climbed on myp. "No leave baby."


    "I am not leaving you sweetheart. Davey will go and bring Daddy here and we will sit here away from


    her. Okay?"


    "Daddy ok?"


    "Of course he is okay. I am going to ask him toe here. Sweetheart stay under this nkie, yeah?


    Don''t open the door."


    She chewed on her thumb and I kissed her button nose. I ced her back under the nket and


    pecked her lips. "Sweet baby, Davey will be back."


    She nodded, scared but wanted her daddy to be okay too.


    I could hear Janice'' screams from his office. How loud was she shouting?


    "Loser!!! ....no money, no business, nothing.... lost everything!"


    I did not think Robbie was even talking back. "You are so ugly I do not even know why I bothered. You


    sad excuse of a man! With your erectile dysfunction, do you think you will get anyone close to me in


    beauty ever in your life? No one wants you."


    Erectile dysfunction? Was she talking about my Robbie? He had erectile dysfunction?


    Then with what the hell was he plugging my butt like a piston, all these times? A couple of hours earlier


    I felt the evidence of his erectile ''superfunction'' on my stomach.


    "Actually I am happy that you lost your business. All those times, you made fun of me in front of my


    friends and investors, I was praying that you lost everything. This is the proof that Jesus is watching.


    Not so mighty, are you? LOSER!!! No one... hear me... no one will never ever look at you, you scum!"


    I heard a tight p and I froze.


    "See, you are nothing. I pped you because you are not even a man! And I will p you again. You


    sad sad pussy!"


    She pped him? She fucking pped my Robbie????!!!!


    My man! She pped him!


    I saw red. I wanted to kill her! Fucking kill her for hurting him!


    MY ROBBIE!


    I pushed the heavy door with all my might and it flew open at my force.


    Janice got even more uglier than she usually was. "YOU! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? GET OUT." She


    screamed at me. "Wipe that brat''s ass or something. We are talking here."


    At that moment I understood how much I had been suffering for her because Janice looked like my


    Aunt Marie. But the woman in front of me was not. She did not look like anyone I had to suffer myself


    for and she hurt my Robbie.


    He was mine and who the hell was she to call him a loser or pathetic or...


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Why are you not attending mywyers'' call?" The urge to fucking destroy her to pieces was


    overwhelming me.


    "WHAT?"


    "You heard me. They are taking your case to the court." They were not but I could make them, bitch.


    "I was busy with my business." She sniffed.


    My fucking ruined butt.


    Yeah, that is right, your erectile dysfunction husband could not take his fucking dick from mine and


    yeah, it kind got ruined.


    "Good. Then you are capable of paying the interest back."


    Janice gulped and I knew she had walked into that one. "You know your mother did not want me to


    pay."


    I shrugged. "I did not even know about you..." leeching of my mom''s money "... having any loans with


    mypany." Not sorry for emphasising ''my''. "Better talk to mywyers before they take it to the


    court."


    She bit her lips and looked down. Once her face made me riled up with guilt and jealousy. But now I


    could not find any trace of my Aunt or my baby girl in this swollen stic droopy face. I wanted to


    punch this water balloon but my mom raised me better.


    "Can you do anything about that?" I knew she hated me, she never hid it. She had too many bad


    emotions in her face when she always looked at me when we were kids. But the woman twirled her


    hair, blinked innocently and smiled right on my face, like we were friends.


    How could anyone be this poisonous?


    "Nothing much. The loans were before I took over the firm and loans are not my section but Jason''s. I


    will give him a call but it is finally his and mywyers'' decision."


    She ground her teeth in obvious anger. She had called my brother names too. Now, let us see you


    begging at his feet.


    "I will go and talk to them, then. You will call them, right?"


    "Don''t keep your hopes up. They are legal documents, there is only so far it could be stretched."


    She stomped off from Robbie''s office after throwing a ''useless'' under her breath without looking at me.


    The innocent paper weight was the victim of my wrath. The ss ball broken down to the pieces from


    its hard impact on the wall.


    "Angel?"


    "WHAT? CAT GOT YOUR TONGUE?" I snarled at him. He could have said something. Prevented the


    p. I knew he saw thating from a mile away. I hated seeing him hurt. I hated even if I was the


    one who had hurt him.


    He switched off something and dragged me to him. "Let me go, Asshole Brantley." But my hands


    already had looped on his neck.


    Stupid hands.


    "I am fine. Stop crying."


    "I am not crying. You are just stupid."


    "If it is any constion, your mom packs a lot more power."


    I chuckled before I could stop myself. "But there is only one whose ps I enjoy." He winked and I


    red. "Makes me so freaking hard when you go all angry kitty on me."


    I pushed myself off hisp because he was too much. "You are annoying." But I was sad. She hurt my


    man. Called him names. "Lia is worried about you. Come on."


    I pulled on his hands and he held mine reverently. We walked hand in hand to our baby who was


    waiting for us, distressed. "DADDY..." She jumped to him and kissed him all over his cheeks. "Daddy


    ok? Davey say you?"


    Heughed. "I am okay, Baby Angel. Yes, Davey saved me."


    I blushed bright red. "You did. You are my Angel. You always save me."


    "When are we going to carnival?" I wanted to get out of here for some time. I was still in funky mood


    and it rubbed off on Robbie but Lia had a very good time. I could not stop my wayward thoughts.


    My Robbie was not pathetic, definitely not a loser but he had issues adjusting to other people. I knew


    many of it could be med on his upbringing.


    He had no one to rely on, no one to tell his which was right, which was wrong; he just went with his


    heart and his heart did not always have other''s interest in focus... make that never.


    Still he was my man. Who I loved. Who took care of me. Who looked at me like I was the most precious


    one in his world right next to his daughter.


    "I am fine. I promise, Angel." He tried again but I could stop worrying. Was there a part in Robbie that


    believed everything Janice said?


    Loser


    Pathetic


    Ugly


    Erectile Dysfunction


    No one wants you


    We waited until Lia had tired herself out before leaving for home and I knew I was awfully silent.


    I was honestly surprised to see the monster still here. But I was too tried and angry to talk to her


    without doing some serious damage.


    I went upstairs with sleeping Lia on my hip and Robbie followed me without even looking at her. I knew


    she wanted to talk even vent out some of her anger. But my family was not avable to her. They were


    my treasures, not her punching bags.


    Robbie and I bathed our baby together. I held Baby Angel and rocked her while her daddy sung her


    beautiful songs.


    We loved her so much.


    But she fell asleep on her princess tired and I noticed my demon''s intentions in his steel eyes. And my


    heart sang but I felt so different and it was scaring me. I prayed to god that Robbie stayed away from


    me this night.


    But... God had no ess to a demon. And if the demon kingdom was real, this man right here would


    be the king. So, if I had to pray to someone it had to be to my own demon.


    He let me go.


    He did not try to do anything and that made me more nervous. He was in control; he knew it, I knew it.


    Everything was slipping out of my control.


    He came at night... his eyes set with determination and he locked the door.


    Please.


    I was at the bottom of my rope; one slip and I would fall.


    Please don''t make me fall.


    I took a step back and he took one forward. "Robbie..."


    He ignored it.


    She was here. We should not do this. We needed to...


    I was trapped in a corner and I remembered the day he came into my hotel room, trapping me like this.


    If I was afraid of what he might do at that day, I was afraid of what I might do this day.


    I was breaking.


    No.


    I was getting full. My heart was filled to the brim and I was going to burst into million pieces...


    Robbie had no right to be this handsome. No right to be this perfect.


    My eyes slipped to the door and he stood right in front of me blocking my view. Just like our first time in


    Boston hotel room.


    ''You shouldn''t be anywhere but here... with me.'' He had said. Wasn''t he right? I loved him. Had been


    loving him since the time he heard me ramble on and on about my academics. I loved his kid too. She


    was my kid now. She loved me. Lia needed me more than she needed her own Daddy.


    I shouldn''t be anywhere but here... with him.


    I felt his breath on my face, he was that close.


    My demon.


    I wanted to tell him how much he meant to me. I needed to show him the things I had hid in my heart


    for so long. "Robbie..."


    He froze. I was begging with everything in me for his love.


    His eyes held confusion, lust and distrust. He thought I was going to ask him to leave; far from it


    actually.


    "Robbie... I..." My words were failing me. I could not put my needs, my emotions into words and I felt


    like crying. "My love." I called him and I threw my hands around him.


    Please understand what I was trying to say, Robbie... please.


    Robbie was not breathing. "An... Angel?"


    He was my man. The child sleeping next to my room was mine too.


    I felt like the sheath that was blinding my eyes and soul were ripped away. I stared at the man in my


    hands. His beautiful eyes flickering with too many emotions. My hands slowly let him go, as my eyes


    took in all of his amazing masculine form. He was wearing my angel chain around his neck, the shirt he


    was wearing was selected by me, the pants he had was Father''s day gift from Lia and I... but then


    again everything around me screamed ''us''.


    My nightwear was his Valentine''s Day gift. The anklet in my leg was from his apology pile.


    This whole house was filled by ''us.''


    Robbie, Lia and I.


    The pictures hanged in here were bought by Robbie ording to my wishes. The family photos were of


    mine. Every nook and cranny of this home, of this man, of that baby had my touch, my love and my


    fucking soul embedded in them.


    All these times... I was so stupid to even think of otherwise.


    I stood in my tippy toes and pressed my lips on his.


    My first kiss.


    The kiss I had wholeheartedly given to him, on his lips. I felt him freeze before his uncertain hands


    wound my waist. I did not even move my lips, I just kept it there.


    An eternity passed before I took them away. My heart was expanding and it was going to burst soon. I


    could not breathe properly. I needed something before I die.


    "Robbie..." I brushed my hands on his shoulders, down to his chest, to his stomach, back to his chest


    before I hugged him tight. This time when I captured his lips, I poured every love I had for him in it.


    Pulling them with my own lips, slowly asking for entrance, and then he understood I was really kissing


    him and he was not dreaming; his hands wound tightly around my waist and he pulled me off my feet


    before taking control of our... no... my kiss.


    I pulled away from his hot cavern and cradled his face. "Robbie, there is no life for me without you."


    Where did that statemente from? It just came to me from my soul and the man visibly shook in my


    hands. No, I was in his hands, my feet were not touching the ground. But why did it feel like I was the


    one holding him?


    "Wh... what?"


    I kissed him again... again and again.


    "I need you so bad, Robbie..." I tried to undress him so fast, because I felt like I was dying. My heart


    was going to burst soon. He put me down, bending himself to my height and I threw away his clothes,


    his warm skin burning with passion under my touch.


    ***


    "I am gonna..." I whimpered frustrated and pulled down his pants before taking his amazing phallus in


    my hands. Warm, tight and hard like steel. My eyes flicked to his steel eyes and I saw hope and fear.


    He had nothing to be afraid of. He had me. I would take away anything that made him afraid. I whined


    when he took a step back, I did not let him go, I followed him like a dog on leash.


    He sat on my bed... and pulled a pillow for me to kneel down.


    How could he be so perfect? He was so perfect like his manhood. I swallowed him whole and he


    whimpered. "Baby... I can''t..."


    I loved doing this to him. He was mine, his cock was mine... I wanted to do this very long time... but he


    growled before I was satisfied and threw me to the bed.


    "No... Robbie... I need to feel you..."


    I pushed away his hand which was trying to open me up. "I had to... Angel... prepa..."


    "No!"


    I pushed him to my bed before thering his bad boy up with lube and I straddled his waist. "You are


    mine, Robbie... you are fucking mine..."


    "Really?" He was shaking. "Really, Angel? Ace?"


    "Yes. You are mine. You are my demon."


    "Oh dear fucking god."


    He groaned and bent in half as I sank down. I was tight. I had not prepped myself and the burn, the


    pain made my eyes wet but my heart was going to burst. I had to do this, I had to tell him that I loved


    him.


    "I love you."


    "Please... I..." He looked so vulnerable under me, his hands on my waist was holding me for dear life.


    "I love you Robbie, so much. I can''t and I will never love anyone as I love you."


    He flipped me on my back, before ramming me deep. I howled in pain and pleasure. It felt so good... no


    it was bad... no... so good.


    "Tell me you need me. TELL ME!!!"


    I held his face with my right hand for my left hand was in his hand, which was squeezing and hurting


    me so beautifully.


    "I need you."


    "Oh my god." He lost his rythm. "Please don''t hurt me... You can''t take that back, Angel... Dear..."


    My head was getting fuzzy? It was beautiful. I was breathing finally. Something lifted off my chest. A


    huge weight and I saw the most beautiful, precious man, making love to me.


    "I need you. I need you more than I love you. I can never let you go." The pleasure bloomed in my


    stomach and I frowned when it felt so different this time. My heart was bursting.


    Crack.


    Crack.


    Crack.


    What was that sound? Was I dreaming? Robbie... was moving in me... I wanted him to kill me at this


    moment... I wanted to die happy... I closed and opened my eyes... what was happening...something


    was wrong with me.


    He took his cock away and I whined. I saw him jerking off to my thighs.


    "No... please... I want your cum Robbie..."


    He was so adorable with his huge steel eyes, looking at me in wonder and fear.


    "Cum in me... Don''t you want me to bepletely yours? Make me yours Robbie. I... want... need to


    be yours. No one... not even you... In me Robbie... Please my Big Baby...in me..."


    "YES! Yes please... baby... please..." He begged. Why was he crying? He could not cry...


    "You can''t cry...uuuh..." He put himself back in me making me smile and cry at the same time. "I beg


    you Robbie... please..."


    He groaned and cried and... mmed rapidly... I could not see anything... He was all I could feel and a


    sudden wetness bloomed inside, wet, warm and hot.


    I was floating and it scared me. "You...uh... you came in me." I tried to sit up but everything was


    spinning so fast... it was all grey not like the explosion of colours I normally had. I shivered at


    something literally leaving my body. My sound was so small and I was confused. "You came in me?


    You did that... oh my god... You did... cum... in me..."


    I tried to feel that wetness that made me crazy. I touched my quivering cave in wonder. "You..." My


    eyes finally settled on his and I saw my demon. He growled like a wounded animal and he was back


    inside in one thrust.


    I was dying.


    "Robbie..."


    "MINE!"


    "Yours." I told him the truth.


    Then he really started crying, clutching on my body, still moving. His tears dripped down to my face and


    my heart could not bear to see it.


    My tongue was moving but I could hear what I was saying. I wanted to tell him all of my secrets.


    I love him.


    He is mine.


    He is all I ever wanted.


    I have been in love with him for so long that I could not even see anyone else when he is with me.


    I will be here waiting for him every day and night.


    I wanted to tell him that his wife was wrong. He was the most handsome person I had ever seen. He


    was my man, my demon and I trusted him with my life. I would go with him to the ends of the world and


    time... to hell when he went back. I wanted no life without him beside me.


    Did he want to be mine? I could take care of him. I took care of his baby. She was my baby, wasn''t


    she? He was my Big Baby, wasn''t he?


    Robbie nodded as if he could hear my thoughts. I wanted to tell him all that and I could not because he


    was married and belonged to someone else.


    Please stop crying, Robbie. I tried to brush off his tears but my hand could not coordinate well and he


    finally ced my palm on his cheek.


    I thought I was dying, but I was not.


    This was living.


    The moment my heart burst of its love, I felt it expanding again, growing and I could breath. Fresh cool


    air filled every pore and I smiled at the man who gave me that unimaginable happiness.


    I wanted to sleep but I had a lot more to say but my tongue was not cooperating. He was my


    everything. I needed him. I loved him. I wanted to tell him a lot of things.


    "You can tell me everything tomorrow. Sleep baby. I need you, Angel, you are mine."


    But I had so many...


    "Shh... I am not going anywhere. You are not going anywhere either. Sleep..."


    "You have me, Robbie. You always have me."


    I let go of that rope and I was falling.


    Like a feather in a breeze, slowly and calmly descended down. And when I thought I was going to hit


    the hard ground; someone had his hands stretched out to catch me.


    Robbie.


    I had to tell him that I loved him the first thing in the morning.


    "I love you, Robbie. I need you so much."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    "Get out, Robert, or I will scream."


    "Did you like it?"


    "Like what? Wait, I do not care, get out."


    "What does he have?"


    "I have no idea what you are talking about but I don''t care. Just leave." I hated him. Who did he think


    he was?


    His eyes were predatory. He did not stop his advancing and I did not like the feeling that had settled in


    my stomach.


    "Get out." I growled.


    His hand rested on my waist and I pped his cheek... with a lot less force I thought I had. "Don''t ever


    touch me."


    He smiled. "I have done more than just touching..." He winked. "Mmmm... and I want another..." He


    leaned to me. "... taste. Yum!"


    My palm fisted and I aimed for his nose. "BASTARD!" But he obviously had better reflexes.


    He caught my arm and twisted it in front of me. His very ''hard'' lower part brushed my butt and I


    shivered in... disgust. It was disgust. "Oof, Kitten, why so mad?"


    "Let me go!"


    "In a minute. Now, baby..." I was not his baby, fucking asshole. "who was he?" His other hand rested on


    my waist.


    "Take your hands off me Robert Brantley."


    "You were all giggly when he touched you there. Why can''t I?"


    I thrashed and I hated when that did not budge this freaking idiot. "Who! I have no idea who you are


    talking about! And it is none of your business anyways."


    "Fine." He let me go. "You are right. I should not ask you about that." Was he serious? Was he finally


    listening to me. That was it? "After all you did nothing wrong."


    I gulped at his understanding smile. He went through his phone, my being invisible and I... fine.


    Everything was fine. He needed to leave this room and get back to this stupid party. Why was I here


    anyways! Mom had said I did not need to be here, yet I chose to. What was I thinking?


    "Now, leave then."


    "In a minute. This was the guy, right. I did not need to chop off someone else''s hand. So check closely,


    ''baby''."


    My heart dropped to the floor. What was he talking about? Chop off? Hair stood up on my back but my


    eyes flicked to the phone stretched towards me. It was the pic of my mom''s intern who kept the


    elevator open for me. He had idently pulled me in by waist. He had apologized profusely for


    touching me, unlike this idiot who was plotting a serious psychotic crime.


    "You can''t do that." I mumbled.


    He shrugged. "Let us find out."


    "He idently touched me. It was not his fault... He is a nobody and he apologized..."


    "A fucking nobody can touch you like that and I can''t?" His words dripped with venom but that smile


    was frozen on his face.


    He could not touch me ''like that'' because it would be no ident and he was fucking married. He was


    my Aunt Marie''s fucking son-inw.


    "Asshole Brantley, look here..."


    "I always look at you."


    I ground my teeth and looked away. "You know what? Get back to the party. I don''t know that guy, if


    you want to hurt him and get arrested, then so be it." I crossed my fingers behind my back.


    "Ace..."


    "What!"


    "Say that without crossing your fingers."


    I stomped my foot before screaming at him and threw insults after insults. "GET OUT! GET OUT! GET


    OUT!"


    He pulled me to him and went for my neck, making me scream harder. I tried to kick and push him off


    but he was stronger. A moan slipped from him and I felt all... dirty... yeah, dirty.


    "ANYONE HERE? HELLO."


    We both froze. Panic made my heart stop. Someone was there outside our room. They would see me


    with this bastard. Everyone was here. They knew him, they knew me. They knew he was fucking


    married. What would I do if they asked what a married man and I was doing in this guest bedroom of


    my mom''s associate.


    I looked around and noticed the balcony, but we could not escape without them noticing. What would


    we do, what would we do...


    I pulled Robb... Robert by his hands to the curtains where it was so much darker than the other ces.


    I could not even think about them finding us together.


    "Hey, Ace, I thi..." I shut the idiot''s mouth with my palm hard. He had no idea what could go wrong.


    Either that or he did not care. Probably thetter.


    Someone wasing near us and Robbie pulled me closer to his body, turning around and hiding me


    from anyone, if they decided to pull off the curtains. I clutched him harder, my heart pounding out of my


    chest.


    I heard them moving around the room. "I thought I heard someone."


    "I did not. Let us go."


    "No. I heard a distressed sound. We need to check. What if someone really got hurt. Hello, anyone


    here?"


    They opened the closet doors, and checked the bathroom too.


    "See? No one. You must have heard something out of the ''yroom'', if you know what I mean. Let us


    go."


    "You are right. But l am going to lock this room, or people will get freaky in here. I am not changing


    those kind of bedsheets of strangers. We are locking the door, if anyone is here,e out now."


    Please, please, please, go away. I heard them locking the door after a few minutes and I dropped my


    head to a warm chest.


    Wait.


    I pushed him but he only tightened his hold that was bruising my waist. I pulled back my hand from his


    mouth and wiped it on my shirt. "Let go." I whispered harshly. What if someone was listening at the


    door?


    "I love what you did to your eyes. What is it?"


    Make up, duh! He was so stupid but I firmly kept my mouth close.


    "I have never seen you wear this kinda thing before. It is beautiful. What is it?" He was whispering too.


    I blushed bright red, but I was thankful there was only the light from the balcony because the servants


    had locked the door. "Egyptian eye makeup. I did it myself." Why the hell did I add thest bit?


    ''I did it myself.''. Ew, I was talking to this bastard. Ew, again.


    Wait, the door was locked. I was locked inside with... with ''him''. I pushed harder on his chest and


    wiggled to loosen his hug. "Let go, you, asshole."


    "Shh... someone might hear you." He turned me around harshly before tugging off my pants to the


    knees.


    What the hell was he doing? There might be... His hand covered my mouth and I let out a muffled


    scream when this bastard started... ''doing'' it.


    He had no right to touch me like this, why was no one helping me, he was hurting me and all that... He


    was married and he was... He had...


    "I destroyed... uhhh... your perfect eye make-up, baby. And you look hotter. "


    "Move..."


    He moved back, staggering and panting. I turned my face when I saw his thing still out. I faced away


    from it and fixed myself too, before storming off to the door. I bit my lip when I remembered it was


    locked.


    I jumped when Robbie''s phone rang.


    "Yes. Good evening Ma''am... He is with me..." He dropped a kiss on my neck and I red. He had no


    right to kiss me. "Yes... he was not feeling so good around so many people... Of course, ma''am..." His


    hand rubbed on my stomach and dipped in my navel. "I will drop him off when he feels better. Good


    night, Madam." He hung up the call before pecking my cheek.


    "Hello Pretty."


    "Asshole."


    "Speaking of which, how do you feel?"


    Ugghhh! I pushed the bastard away and heughed menacingly. I wanted to meddle with the door knob


    but it was risky. If someone opened and saw both of us together like this...


    I saw him cracking his neck and yawning. And then smiled at me smugly.


    Asshole!


    He... he touched me.


    He walked to the balcony and I had to follow him. I saw him looking down and narrow his eyes. "Climb


    on."


    "No."


    "Fine, then. I have to be somewhere anyways. Thanks, baby... you know..." He licked his lips which


    was slightly bruised.


    I was furious and went to punch the smug look off his face. He chuckled and got hold of my hands


    before pecking my lips. "When will I see you again?" He sighed but let me go before standing on the


    edge of the balcony. He carefully climbed down and stood on the sunshade below it.


    For unknown reason my heart was beating so crazily.


    He smirked, before jumping off of it andnded smoothly on thewn below. That was so... so... h...


    annoying. He was so annoying.


    I breathed when he stood up and wiggled his legs a bit.


    "Come on." He beckoned me.


    Hell no.


    But... I looked at the locked door and the bastard standing below it. I hated him.


    "No." Why was my voice so tiny?


    "Baby, it is only the first floor. No big deal. Jump."


    ONLY FIRST FLOOR!


    I could get my bones broken or... sprained or...


    "Sweetheart, nothing will happen. Come on."


    My nerves were shaking. So many things could go wrong. But asking someone to open the door was


    more problematic than having broken bones.


    I somehow managed to stand on the sunshade and the depth to thewn was making me dizzy.


    "Jump."


    "I am not jumping."


    "Fine, sit on the edge and fall on me."


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    "No."


    "Babe, we have to go."


    I gulped before sitting down on there and shaking.


    "I will catch you."


    "You won''t."


    "You know I always will, now,e on." He stood beneath me with open arms. "Just close your eyes


    and fall."


    My breaths were short and troubled but when I heard someone talking somewhere, I made up my


    mind. "Robbie..." and I jumped, falling right into his arms... the impact making me...


    ***


    ...open my eyes.


    It was a beautiful morning. As beautiful as the night before and as beautiful as the memory that yed


    as my dream.


    I was alone in the bed, but my heart was not. I smiled feeling so light and happy and... carefree.


    I had nothing to worry about; I had no masks to wear. I was at peace.


    Mmmm... I snuggled to the nket that still smelled like my Robbie. I thought of biting back my giggles


    but why should I? I giggled so happily before sighing.


    Was my bedroom this bright before?


    I could not wait to tell Robbie that I loved him again.


    I idently made eye contact with the clock and sat up too fast for my tired aching body.


    "OW!"


    I fell back as fast; the sharp pain in my lower regions making my eyes water and cheeks blush.


    Ow again! Why did I not let Robbie take the lead at first? He never did anything to me without properly


    preparing me at first. How desperate, how angry, how frustrated he was, he would open me up first


    unlike myself who just thought it was a good idea to...


    Spilled milk, Ace.


    I rubbed my eyes pouting.


    I had to get up fast. Princess had to go to her yschool and Daddy had an important meeting at office


    he could not skip.


    I tried to slowly sit up again and my tail bone protested. I supported my back and looked at my


    nightstand for my watch, noticing a card.


    Our card, with our insignia.


    I did not see this a lot aftering to this beach house, but all the memories of the gifts that came with


    it made my heart flutter.


    Giant R with an A in the middle.


    I read the note written by my man.


    Take TWO pills.


    Ps. Only TWO pills.


    I giggled at the oh so ''romantic'' note from him. He hated when I had to take any kind of drugs. He had


    to cross check every medicines I have to take, worried it would harm me. I took TWO pills from the


    orange bottle before swallowing it down with the water he had left for me as well.


    I sighed and lied down again. It would take about ten minutes for the pain to numb.


    Last night was perfect. I had finally pulled up my big boy shorts and told him that he was mine. I had a


    lot more to say but I had told him ''I love you'', which was awesome, freeing and amazing.


    My Big Baby had cried when I said I needed him. I thought he wanted to hear ''need'' more than ''love''.


    At the risk of sounding so absurd, I thought he was scared of the word ''love''.


    I had woken up from the trance he had put me in after a couple of hours of deep sleep. My body was


    aching and it pulled me out of my slumber. I noticed he was deep in thought, lying next to me. My mind


    was still jumbled and I left him to his musings before slipping off to the bathroom for a hot soak.


    And for the first time ever, I did not bother to cover myself with the nket. There was nothing he had


    not seen and there was nothing I did not want him to see.


    I was done pretending.


    I stood in front of the bathroom mirror at first, taking in all his beautiful marks on mine. I remembered


    the first time I stood in front of a hotel mirror, trying to grasp what had happened. I remembered being


    so scared, so vulnerable and then another kind of fear and shame flooding me when I saw my own


    essence drying.


    I looked down to catch the evidence of his brutal mating and found none. Robbie must have cleaned


    me up when I was floating. I gently squeezed my hole and winced hard at the pain.


    It was not a dream, definitely not.


    I soaked myself for half an hour before slipping on the night shorts I had kept in the bathroom shelf


    exactly for this reasons. Lia had learned to knock and call for ''Davey'' when nightmares and monsters


    troubled her sleep and if it was before Robbie could tend my after care, I could quickly slip to the


    bathroom and pull these on, all the while my Big Baby hid behind the door until I cover her eyes.


    He was sitting like perfect Greek porcin statue, naked and glorious under the moonlight that fell on


    him through the widows, with his elbow on his knees and head on his palm. He looked at me with no


    expression whatsoever and I knew he was still lost in his thoughts.


    I was not regretting anything. I was happy that I could at least show him how much he meant to me. If


    this was not what he wanted, then it was up to him.


    I had broken down. That was what happened.


    My love for him had overflown my heart. That had broken all my defences, my oath of not letting him


    touch my heart and my resolution to stay away from his marriage.


    I lied down facing away from him, giving space and time for him to process everything that had flooded


    out of my heart.


    Just as I thought he was going to slip out like he had done a thousand times before, he lied next to me;


    curling around with his hand hand across my stomach. I could see the reluctance in his action; he was


    waiting for me to push him off.


    When I squirmed, I heard his growl and the hold tightened to pin me in ce, but something made him


    slightly loosen it after a few minutes. I turned around then. His hand tightening, pulling me back to his


    strong embrace.


    But this time...


    This time, I hugged him back. I fingers rubbed his strong back and I moved until he was pressed to my


    chest.


    "Big Baby." He blinked his wet eyes and gulped. I kissed his forehead. "I love you."


    "D... Do you need me?"


    I smiled and nodded. "I need you." I brushed his slightly coarse hair. "In my life. In my death. After that


    too." He dived deeper to my chest and I hugged him tighter.


    I felt my chest getting wet and it pained me. "Please don''t cry, Robbie... I can handle anything, your


    anger, your frustration, your jealousy and all... but baby, you being sad will break me. Please... I just


    wanted to say everything that was filling up my heart. You are mine. I need you to be mine. I love you


    so much. Do you hear me?"


    He nodded.


    "My Big Baby." I pecked his head several times, cherishing him in my hands as I told him all the sweet


    words I had bitten back and swallowed all these times. That was how he fell asleepst night. I had


    talked until my throat was sore, then I kissed, caressed and petted him... until I fell asleep to.


    It was perfect.


    I had seen so many romantic scenes where I had seen several of romantic ways people said their ''I


    love you'' s and sweet words to their better halves but I would never trade how mine went down.


    It was as perfectly imperfect. Just the way my Robbie was for me; like I was for him.


    And I was going to cherish that forever and ever.


    I got out of my bed when the pain had significantly reduced but the time on the clock made me wince. I


    had to be up like two hours earlier.


    I quickly brushed my teeth and did my morning routine, skipping the burst of energy from cold shower. I


    was thankful I took a soak before falling asleep.


    There was my attire for the day picked out by man. It was the Father''s day gift from him and Lia. An


    androgynous beautiful King? Prince? with a jewelled crown holding a swaddled princess baby in his


    hand, was in front of the shirt. The princess had a crown too but the pacifier on her mouth melted my


    heart.


    My Lia grew out of it. Spitting was the one of the first things she learned and guess with what she


    perfected that skill.


    I put them on and rushed downstairs. Was my baby girl up, if not, she was so going to bete. My baby


    girl needed at least another fifteen minutes after waking up to leave her bed.


    Of course the first person I saw when I went to the dining room was... Janice.


    I waited for the negative emotions to flood up my heart. Pain, hurt, jealousy, anger, low self-esteem.


    Nothing made a peep.


    I was okay. More than okay.


    She was just... she.


    But then I noticed how my baby was sitting with her spine straight and frigid as a cardboard.


    My poor sweetheart.


    I walked fast to her and pulled her to myp before sitting down. "Good morning beautiful Baby Angel.


    Had a nice sleep?"


    She gave me a firm nod. "Goo Mo." I kissed her cheek and peeked to her Daddy who was sitting on the


    opposite chair, holding a cup of coffee. He was smugly looking at me with a half smirk as he tried to


    take a sip of his coffee, but stopped before it touched his lips.


    Robbie was bad at making coffee. Well, anything really.


    He put his mug down and started to scratch his neck. No, he was...


    I blushed bad when I knew he was pulling off his T-shirt to reveal the hickeys I had given him. He


    smirked again before taking him mug back.


    I hid my face behind my kid''s tiny back. He had no shame; right in front of Lia. If she asked about the


    boo boo, I would not even try to talk; all on her daddy.


    I noticed Lia was poking on her half burnt soggy toast.


    Oh Robbie!


    How could he burn and make it soggy at the same time!


    "I am thinking of sending Jason to France." Robbie announced. "Not just him, there would be a panel of


    my directors and Presidents with him, headed by Stefan." He paused looking at me, before leafing


    through his business newspaper. "It would do him good and I could take a break."


    "Why are you doing that?" Janice crossed her legs and asked as if she was in a conference room,


    tapping her phone on the table.


    I thought Robbie would ignore her. "He needs to do his M.B.A and this would take some responsibilities


    off me. He needs exposure too." He was looking at me and I nodded.


    "That is just in wasting of money." Janice said with I-am-better-than-you voice. "You have no money


    to begin with, and France is expensive. Then you are sending someone who means nothing to you


    there, so he could mooch off you. You are stupid." Her voice was steadily rising with authority and Lia


    became even more frigid.


    "I think that is an excellent idea." I told Robbie firmly. It was. "If Jason agrees, this would be best for


    both of you."


    Janice snorted. "Yeah, right."


    "France is your first real business venture to Europe. The situation there is so small for you but big for


    Jason. Stefan is there. Jason would have a growing up space." I nodded encouragingly to Robbie and


    he smiled.


    It would help with his expansion and Jason would have to take his mind off mom.


    "It is settled then." Robbie thought of drinking his coffee but decided against it.


    "WHAT? Are you saying, because I am a college dropout, I have no idea how business is done? Do


    you think I am stupid? You are a flipping pauper and you are wasting money again! You are so stupid."


    When she red at me and I looked right back. She could fool anyone but not me. She was not a


    college dropout; she was a high school dropout. All the lies she had been spewing would not work with


    me. I simply rose my eyebrows and she broke our staringpetition.


    "College dropout?"


    I had a feeling she did not expect that from me. I never corrected her, I never called out on her lies but


    she was calling my man, stupid.


    Her face went red and she reminded me of rotting tomato with her water face. She took her jacket off


    the chair, and blistered looking for her car keys. "DON''T WAIT FOR ME! I hate it here."


    I rubbed Lia''s back when she jerked a little at the sudden shout.


    "Oh! My friends areing to the beach this weekend. At least do something for that! JESUS!" She


    mmed the door shut with more force and her screeched off our driveway after sometime.


    We waited another five minutes before letting out a collective sigh of relief. Lia slowly calmed down and


    her posture bended down a little.


    But the silence stretched too far before little Lia broke it. "Davey, Dada ckie my tos."


    I chuckled. "Oh! Really? Let Davey check."


    She leaned back to my chest for my inspection of her toast, with her hands crossed and adorable pout.


    "You are right, Princess. Davey will make you new ones." I pecked her pout before going all ''Super


    Davey mode'' or my babes were going to bete.


    I took the coffee mug from his hand and took a cautious sip. He had drunk only quarter of it enough to


    keep him awake.


    Mm! He idently out too much sugar.


    It was okay, I would drink itter.


    I flew around everywhere as I made French Toasts, eggs ?C scrambled for Robbie, sunny side up for


    Lia ?C and made a quick fruit sd with maple syrup ?C no bananas for Robbie, he did not like diced


    bananas for whatever reason, - bacon, and a creamy with less sugar only for Robbie and a small ss


    of orange juice for my baby.


    I put everything on the table, putting additional two pieces of toast near Robbie if he was hungrier than


    usual and extra sprinkle of powdered sugar for my Lia and of course a kiss on her beautiful head.


    But this morning was different.


    This morning was different because this day... this day, I kissed my Big Baby''s head too. I noticed his


    pause, but I was too shy and time was going too fast for me to y around. I cleared the tables as I


    winced again at the time and got to the lunch.


    Lia was not going to be happy at lunch today. I had no time to make her favourite options of


    sandwiches with funny faces on the top. She would have to take leftover spaghetti fromst night.


    I scooped a small portion of noodles, a meat ball on top and bit of extra sauce on a small container,


    before chopping up a quick veggie sd of bell peppers, olives and onions. Then on second thought I


    added two chocte truffles as desserts.


    Sucking up for sandwiches.


    She would be fine after the desserts, but all throughout the lunch she would sigh, pout and re at the


    innocent noodles.


    Then I made a small snack for Lia for her recess time, with nuts, and a sliced banana. She would not


    be hungry but what if she needed something to nibble on?


    I had to get her ready. Jesus why was time was running so fast today?


    "I will drop her off at the day-care, love. Stop stressing out."


    "You will? Oh, you are a life saver, daddy."


    I rushed to my phone to call her van service. "Amelia Brantley''s residence. She will be dropped off by


    her father."


    Thedy on the other side politely received my message. Then I took out daddy''s phone from the


    charger, and replied to the message that had asked for confirmation.


    His wallpaper was us holding Baby Lia on her first birthday.


    I was so blind and stupid to hold off my emotions from my demon.


    I went to check on baby girl and she was ''getting ready'' which was mostly just twirling around in her


    undies in front of her mirror.


    I ran to her scooping her up and ''threw'' her in the air making her giggle. "Ageeen, ageeen ageeen."


    "When youe home." I blew a raspberry on her neck and quickly pulled on her frock.


    Thank God, Robbie woke up early and gave her a bath. "Dada say Davey sweepy." She gave me a


    kiss on my cheek and kept her lips there as I zipped up her frock.


    "Yeah?"


    "Uhhuh... Davey tide."


    "Mmm... I was tired, but look at me now, all happy and running around like my baby girl." I kissed all her


    face up before doing her hair and of course ''make up'', which was applying her baby powder with a


    swishing magic make up brush.


    I had told her daddy several times not to bring her in while I did my skin care or makeup stuff. She


    would want to imitate me but her baby skin was too precious and young for harsh chemicals in them.


    She giggled and ran to her mirror before cupping her own face. "PETTY!"


    "Yes, you are. Now,e on, we arete." She held my forefinger as we rushed to the living room to


    get her cute uniform jacket and shoes. She could wear whatever she wanted, but had to put on this


    sleeveless jacket with the yschool logo on it.


    "Angel!" Robbie hollered from upstairs. "Did you see my silver tie?"


    Silver tie, silver tie, silver tie... "Coming!"


    Where would it go? It had to be in his tie drawer. I had rolled them up and... "Daddy, have you...


    mmmhh" He pulled me inside and kissed me like he had not kissed me in a very long time.


    I kissed back with equal passion, until I had to tap out for oxygen. He kept on pecking me as I struggled


    to breath properly.


    The first thing I noticed was the silver tie he had loosely thrown on his shoulder. "You are so bad." I


    took it off before tying it properly.


    "I hate ties."


    I kissed his cheek. "I know, but you have a meeting." He gave me ess to my neck and I might have


    peppered him with so many kisses as I tied it.


    "Angel?"


    I could hear the uncertainty in that calling. "Mmm?"


    "Did you really mean it? Everything you saidst night?"


    I nodded, unable to look into his eyes. I was so vulnerable. My soul was figuratively naked in front of


    him.


    "You need me?"


    "I do. I love you."


    "You said you never want to let me go. Is that true?"


    "Yes. I... I can''t."


    "You can never take that back. I will never let you take that back, Ace."


    "I don''t want to take that back. I... I need you as mine."


    He rapidly swallowed. "I can''t believe you are telling me all this. I had thought..." He nervously


    chuckled. "... I... You can''t take that back, Angel."


    I kissed his lips.


    God! How many times had I dreamed of this, kissing him like it was my right? "I will never take that


    back."


    "Do you really want to hold my hands and tell everyone that I am yours as much as you are mine?"


    "Yeah. I have been wanting that for a long long time, Robbie... You have no idea." I dropped my head


    on his shoulder and rubbed his muscled biceps.


    "Are you not doing it because I am married?"


    I knew I had already told him that. But... when he asked the same... should I...


    No, I was done pretending. I was done sacrificing my happiness and peace for someone who did not


    value it, who did not appreciate the heaven she had in her palms.


    "Yes."


    He kissed my neck then. Sucking up a hickey. And I could hear the words he could not pull out from his


    heart. My Big Baby was not big on talking.


    But the desperation, the hurt, the need, the frustration and a bit of helplessness in his kiss was telling


    me everything I wanted to know.


    His eyes were shiny when he looked at me. I leaned up and kissed his eyelids and got hurt seeing how


    hopeful and dreamy his eyes were.


    Did he believe that I would never want to kiss him? I pulled his head to me and kissed the ffing doubts


    out of him.


    "DAVEY!!! SOES!"


    My baby girl yelled and I chuckled at the annoyance in her voice.


    "COMING LOVE." I heard Daddy groan and I bit his neck. "Come on."


    "No. Stay."


    Iughed. "You will both bete. You have an early meeting. Oh, if Jason is going to France, then you


    needed to bring back Nat. You have been cking off." I shrieked when he tickled me in retribution.


    "Wh... haha... I am serious... stop... please... Robbie... okay okay okay. UNCLE UNCLE UNCLE."


    "She is stealing you from me."


    "Who? Nat?"


    "No, Lia." He pouted and whined before tucking himself under my chin.


    I was exasperated but I knew it was partially my fault. I had not shown him any affection like he had


    yearned and I had wanted to.


    "My love, no one will ever steal me from you. I am yours. I never want anyone to touch me like you do,


    to hug me like you do... or make love to me like you do. I am all yours. Yours only."


    "Say that again."


    "I am yours, Daddy."


    "Again."


    I chuckled. "I am yours."


    "Again."


    Iughed. "That is enough." I pecked his lips. "Come back to me from office and I will tell you as many


    times as you want."


    He still did not let me go. He slowly descended down to my neck and then kissed my... heart. No, the


    kiss was in my shirt, but the ce was where my heart would be, inside my ribcage and I felt his kiss


    on my heart.


    It was not about the kiss because this man had kissed and nibbled and done a lot of things on many


    parts of my body.


    But...


    This was one of the early things I had ever told him.


    We were still ''friends'' and when the topic of my rtionships orck thereof was discussed, I had told


    him I wanted the person who loved me to kiss my heart every day. He had asked why and I had no


    exnation. It would be our thing; that was all I had said.


    "Robbie..." I leaned up and kissed his nose.


    Because when he had asked where I would kiss the love of my life, I had said ''nose'' and he had made


    fun of me all day long.


    But now here we were.


    Robbie kissed my heart and I kissed his nose. None of usughing.


    When I heard Lia whining again, I held his hand. I look at our joined hands; hisrge strong veiny


    hands engulfing all of mine.


    He meddled until we had ''lover''s hold.'' This was what I wanted the whole world to see. This was how I


    wanted to walk beside him for rest of our lives.


    Did he know?


    He pulled our hands to his face and dropped a kiss on back of my hand reverently. "I will make it right,


    Angel. I promise."


    Did he just say what I heard him say? Did he mean...


    I had to squish down the hope that was pushing my heart before...


    "I want you to show everyone that I am yours. Only yours."


    He did.


    He meant it the way I was dying for him to mean.


    "There is no one else for me, just the way there is no one else for you. We are all we need." My


    Robbie, he barely talked about what was in his heart or in his mind, but dammit, when he did,


    everything I had ever done or said to him in love would not match to the emotions behinds his own


    words.


    He pecked my forehead and his face crumbled before a new found goal settled in his face as I took my


    hand away from his.


    "Coming, sweetheart." I told my baby who was calling for me... again.


    "I have to make a call to mywyer. You get our baby ready." I could only nod and walk away.


    That was all it took? I... I had these scenes and scenarios in my mind about him saying he could not


    love me and he needed me with him but could not be only mine... or...


    I turned back and I heard the word ''divorce'' clearly and even if I had a feeling he was not hearing the


    things he wanted to hear, I was in cloud nine.


    He wanted it.


    He wanted the divorce and he wanted to be with me. He chose me like he never had any other options


    in his life. He did not wait, he did not tter, not even a pause. He only wanted my word for it.


    "Davey." I heard a small sound and I kneeled down to my world. She patted my cheek lovingly. "Okay?"


    "More than okay. I am happy, baby. So happy."


    Her face glowed and a big smile stretched on her tiny face and she threw her arms around me giggling.


    She was happy because I told her that I was happy.


    I was one lucky Angel.


    I helped her with her shoes which she had switched to wrong feet. When Robbie came back he was


    walking a lot straighter, he had the aura of dominance on him, he came down the stairs like a King to


    his durbar.


    Some switch had been flipped making him the most powerful person in this whole universe.


    I watched him collecting his bag filled with files, hisptop, his phone and I handed him his jacket and


    snack box, if he decided to skip the lunch because of the big meeting.


    Then with a huge satisfied grin he picked my... daughter. I handed him her tiny bag too.


    When we reached the door, I saw the longing in his eyes. I did not like it one bit, he was my king, my


    love and my demon. I needed him to have everything his heart desired.


    "Come back safely to me, you two." I pecked Lia''s head and cheek. This was where I would normally


    push my Big Baby away, ask him to get to his office, chastise him if his hand reached for my waist but


    not this day...


    I stood on my tippy toes and kissed his lips with all the love I had. His firm hand had kept Lia''s head


    turned from us and I blushed for no reason whatsoever. My hand brushed Lia''s back as I said her good


    bye and I extended that caress to his chest too.


    He took my hand again holding it in lover''s hold and pecked the back of my hand. "I will make it right."


    His eyes were pleading me to believe him, to trust him, to keep on loving him.


    "I know you will." I gave a quick kiss again and gently steered him to the door. "Be my good babies and


    don''t get in trouble."


    I waved when they climbed on Daddy''s car. Daddy being the Big Baby waited for me to wave specially


    for him at his car door and I did.


    I gave him a flying kiss too because why the hell not! And giggled when he caught it and dropped it to


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    his pocket.


    Then he gave me one, throwing it a bit high... and... I caught it jumping.


    That was so corny and cheesy and... so... so...


    We were not kids! Hell! we had a baby of our own.


    It was so cringey but... so adorable that made my heart sing. I blushed bright red as he drove his car


    away.


    This was how it felt like to live, I thought.


    This was my amazingly perfect life.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Robbie and I had slowly be more than just lovers, more than what we ever were. There was


    something about kissing him for no reason, subtly flirting in and out of bedrooms, letting him touch me


    like he had the right to...


    Then all that holding his hand and gently steering him to my bedroom.


    That was more romantic, more real and more loving. The nights where we waited for our baby to sleep


    and when he would pull me to him, I enjoyed not saying ''no'', not putting up any kind of protests,


    because he was the one I loved, he was the one I wanted to feel that love...


    I would hum and mewl to all his deceptively innocent questions which only a demon would ask his


    mate.


    I was missing out so much in my life. I should have done this a very long time ago but... spilled milk.


    He was my husband, though we had not married, may be never would but... Robbie would never fit a


    boyfriend description. I could not think of him as my boyfriend. One look at him and ''boyfriend'' seemed


    so small, so inurate, so demeaning.


    But husband... or mate...


    Silly me.


    But then what would I call him, again?


    The man who had this strut, when he came for me. His eyes had gone half lidded with lust and instead


    of my lips he kissed only my cheek before pulling me to him off the floor. And I had gone all limp with


    need, and shyness... the way he held me was all sinful, closer to his chest, like I was precious and he


    was taking me to pamper me... but... he was not... he was taking me to do all the things that would


    make a human an animal.


    I held on his neck when he walked to his bedroom, me in his hands like a trophy he had won.


    When he lowered to his bed, I had only watched him remove his clothes and... again only stared when


    he removed mine. Yet, I was the one who cradled his face to pull him to a kiss and presented myself.


    "Beg me."


    I twisted my face away at hismand. There was only so much I could handle. I whined adorably but


    he was no relenting. "Beg me for my..."


    I covered his mouth and he stopped moving, but he took my hand away. "Don''t you want it?" He


    stopped moving after giving me a hard thrust. He knew I did and he knew how much did I want ''it''.


    His rhythm was all wrong now, this was not how... "BEG."


    "Please." I was flushed yet blood flew to my cheeks.


    "Please what?"


    I whined again because it was so humiliating, but did he care about that? "Please... in me."


    I heard a growl and his warmth spread deep in my body and soul. I loved it because he was leaving his


    proof of love in me.


    He lewdly licked my bottom lip. "Enjoyed it?"


    God, please... It was not right... He did not just ask me that. "Please Robbie..."


    "Tell me, love."


    I tried very hard but he was always so persistent. "Yes." I whispered shyly to his neck and then hid in


    his chest.


    "Really?"


    This man!


    I thumped his chest in embarrassed but gave a small nod. "Look at me, Angel."


    "No."


    He chuckled. "Shy?"


    "Mmm..."


    "Why?" What was with him and one o one questions? "You are mine and I am yours."


    I smiled to his chest and he felt it.


    "Kitten." He rubbed his nose on my forehead.


    I came out from my hiding and he smiled at me with love.


    Yes, love.


    No man would smile like that if he was not in love. And I blushed before yed with the angel sp of


    his chain that was swinging in front of my face.


    "You are so perfect."


    "Mmm... enough with the sweet words. You got what you want." I yfully red at him before pushing


    him until he lied down next to me and I found myfortable spot his chest, my feet tangling with his.


    "I still can''t believe it, sometimes."


    "Hm?"


    "You are here, in my arms and I..." I leaned up and bit his lip.


    "If this is a dream you cane for me and chain me up in your bed."


    He stared at me without any emotion. "I just might."


    I giggled before caressing his hard and perfect body, tracing his old scars, tugging on his hair... and


    ying.


    Just ying with the man I loved. I listened to his sweet words and I soaked up all his attention, until


    exhaustion made me fall asleep. He kissed the back of my hand promising me again to make


    everything right.


    My Precious Demon.


    We both woke up to his phone ringing and I whined, climbing on top of him.


    "Yeah... What? No... I am busy..." He kissed my forehead. "Yes, I can''te... because I am busy... I


    really am... if I leave now, it would be the end of the world..." Robbie kissed my lips and I smiled


    dreamily at him. "Yes, very very important stuff... Why would I lie?... No! Call Chance... I wille


    tomorrow..." I sighed at his adorable angry face. "Fine! Yeah yeah, I heard... I will be there... Set the


    conference ready. Why haven''t I killed you yet?... Yeah yeah yeah..."


    He dropped the call and rolled me under him making me squeak. He rubbed his body on mine, gave


    me a hard kiss and sat up.


    God! He was so gorgeous.


    All male! So hot!


    I licked my lips but he did not see me. Good!


    I popped my head on my elbow and he smiled taking my naked form from head to toe. He smugly


    winked at me before making an obscene action with his tongue.


    And that made me hotter.


    What beast in me did he unleash?


    When he cracked his neck, sitting on the edge of the bed, ready to get up, I put my finger on his nape...


    slowly dragging it down the curve of his spine.


    "ying with a sleeping tiger, Kitten." He warned with a yful tone.


    "Tiger? More like... a pussy cat." The man turned around his right eyebrow which had a scar - so sexy-


    rose perfectly up.


    Smug Bastard.


    A hot smug bastard.


    "Is that why you call me Daddy?"


    "I will never call you Daddy. You are a baby." I took my finger away before popping it on the edge of my


    mouth, slowly rubbing my tongue on the tip and his eyes darkened.


    "You will call me whatever I demand you to call me."


    Yes!


    "You can try... and fail." I shrugged and rubbed my right thigh on my left.


    He jumped on me making me shriek withughter. "Use that tongue for better use, you siren. All that


    pretty talk..."


    I giggled and hugged him to my body. "I love you so much."


    "Do you need me?"


    "I need you, baby."


    He sighed. "I need you too... so much... never going to let you leave... well, I have to go to office now,


    but you get what I am saying..."


    I pouted. "Don''t go yet... Daddy."


    "I thought you said I was not Daddy but a Baby..."


    "You are my everything." He really was. I loved him in all the ways there was to love.


    "So how about Baby Daddy. I will be your Baby Daddy." I shrieked withughter again as he talked non


    sense in his board room voice. "Call me Baby Daddy."


    "Ew... No..." I giggled and his phone rang again.


    "Fuuuuck! I have to go Angel. Or they will start ringing all our phones."


    "No." I hugged him like a Ko.


    "You say that now, but when theyin about my beingte, you will chew my ear off." He pecked


    my chest, ears, cheeks and lips. "Okay, you are now seriously changing my mind. So, up!" He swatted


    my butt and sat up again, groaning.


    I wanted to y with him some more. I wanted to hear him praising me.


    "Wipe that pout off, imp... you are my devil. You will throw me under the bus when theyin about


    my tardiness."


    "Or..." I gulped facing away.


    "Or what?"


    "You could tell me that I kept you in bed."


    I kept looking around my room without giving him any attention but I knew he was frozen, processing


    my... my what? Permission? My approval? Jesus! I did not know.


    I felt a huge weight on my body the next second. "Angel... did you? Are you sure? Really... I can wait...


    I know you never wanted anyone to know... I don''t mind... I..." He rambled and I shut him up with a kiss.


    "I want to... I told you why I did not want..."


    "I will make it right... I need tim..."


    "Shhh... I know... Robbie, but if you want... we could... I don''t know... they are your close friends... they


    really care about you... so..."


    "Really, Angel?"


    "Really. Some of them already suspect and I want them to know that I am yours."


    He hugged me tighter and kissed my head several times. We forgot to get naughty but this was more


    intimate.


    "Robbie..."


    "Mmm?"


    "I want to tell Uncle Jack. At least to him, I have to tell the way we are supposed to. I... he is my family."


    "I want whole world to know, Angel. Do you want to wait until he knows?"


    "No... we need to go there and say it personally. You tell your friends now, Baby Daddy."


    "Fuck! You are so perfect."


    I giggled as he showered me with affection and sweet words.


    I smiled at the mangoes on our dining table. I shook my head as I peeled another one because I was


    not joking when I said I was craving Alphonso. We were almost asleep after another round of ''ying''


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    by my demon and I blurted it out of nowhere at midnight.


    Tada! Alphonso mangoes for my Angel.


    Robbie was such a dork sometimes to write that on our card.


    But I ate one, first thing in the morning, then another during breakfast, then another one as juice, now


    this was my snack.


    God, these were so delicious.


    I did not know when he slipped out of our bed. But when I woke up early in the morning so I could have


    ''me time'' without my babies tucking themselves under me, Alphonso was on my dining table in their


    cute wooden boxes.


    I burped a little because I was basically shoving pieces after pieces in my mouth.


    Dammit, Ace, slow down.


    I put rest of them safely away, so I could pull them out in less than an hour. Hey, don''t judge me... they


    are so yum!


    "DAVEY...." My Little Lia called out and came running with her arms already stretched out for me to lift


    her up and I did.


    "Hey, Princess." I kissed her cheeks and furrowed my eyes seeing her troubled.


    "Daddy angee..."


    "At you?"


    "No... phopho."


    "Ah! It is okay baby... Daddy is scolding meanies in his office." But she did not look so satisfied with my


    answer and I frowned. It was not the first time she saw him lose his cool on phone. It never really


    bothered her and Robbie consciously moved away if he did not like what he was hearing from the other


    side.


    Lia popped her thumb in her mouth and refused to give me her hand to hold.


    That bad, huh?


    We were trying to let that bad habit go and normally giving me that drool covered baby hand to hold


    usually worked.


    I took a piece of Alphonso and gave her to eat but she turned her face away.


    Okay... So daddy was mad, really really mad.


    I kissed her forehead. "Let us go find Daddy." She dropped her head on my shoulder and sucked on


    her thumb.


    Wow! Lia was right.


    "...DO YOU THINK I DON''T KNOW IT?... I don''t care... then take it to court, we will see that there... I


    want a divorce and that is final... It should not matter to anyone... Don''t act so surprised... I asked you


    to file one before she got pregnant, do you know how old my baby is now?... Yeah, exactly!... FIND A


    WAY!!! YOU ARE THE LAWYER!"


    I stood right behind him and slowly put my right hand under his shirt, caressing his tensed back.


    "... Terry, either you file one or you are fired."


    He ended the call and I took his phone from him before he could fling it across the room.


    "Give a kiss to daddy." I told Lia and she leaned to her daddy but Robbie plucked her off me and kissed


    her instead.


    "Daddy is fine, Baby Love. Just stupid people."


    "No, stupee, Daddy. Davey say stupee peeple cawl peeple stupee."


    "Yeah, coz your Davey so smart, Baby Angel."


    Lia nodded approvingly.


    I smiled. Robbie called Lia what he calls me with a ''Baby'' in front.


    Baby Love.


    Baby Kitten.


    Baby Angel.


    Oh and that one time she poured juice over his suit... Baby Brat!


    How was that even my...


    Huff!


    I dropped my forehead on his biceps. Lia was giggling at Robbie''s antics and funny faces. She kicked


    out of his embrace when she knew her daddy was fine and happy, before running off to y.


    "Our baby is worried about your anger." I pecked his chest pulling him to the kitchen to give him some


    juicy mangoes. "You know I will wait for you, right?"


    "But I don''t want to you to wait. This has been dragging for so long. I... just... I want all things you want


    too. Maybe even more than you. And... I hate being helpless."


    I sat on the kitchen counter with him between my legs and hugged him. "Divorce is a messy process


    Daddy, we have to be patient."


    "I know... I am just..." He took a deep sniff of my neck and I giggled feeling ticklish. He smiled against


    my skin and I felt so powerful knowing that I had this effect on him. "This marriage is messing with me. I


    thought I had it in control, I thought I was doing fine... but I am not... I have you and Lia... You are my...


    my..." He gulped trying hard to find words.


    "Your priority?"


    "More than that. My existence, if it makes any sense." He closed his eyes and rested his forehead on


    mine. "I wanted to have these moments; you right here, in my arms... from the moment I first saw you...


    to have this life exactly the way we are right now. And... now you want it too. I hate that I have to wait


    again."


    I had no idea how to make my Big Baby cheer up. He was stressing over this for a long time. He


    slipped out of my embrace early in the mornings, so he could speed up everything rted to his


    marriage but things did not seem easy. He wanted this too much that his health was taking its toll.


    "I am not going anywhere, so is Lia, Daddy. We need you so much in our life. We can wait."


    "I can''t." He pouted.


    Iughed. "You could not possibly want this since the time we met at mom''s brunch."


    "Huh?"


    I pinched him. He could not even remember the first time we met and he was saying that this was what


    he wanted since our ''first meeting''. I rolled my eyes.


    "The first time we met. That was our first meeting."


    "No."


    "Yes, it was. You wore your Hugo Bros shirt and Clive Christian NOBLE VIII ROCOCO IMMORTELLE


    perfume."


    "Remember all that?" He smugly asked and I blushed.


    "Of course I do but you do not." I punched his shoulder. It was not his fault; it was a very long time ago.


    "No, that was not the first time we met."


    I huffed.


    "I am telling you the truth, Angel. That is the first meeting you remember or probably the first time you


    noticed me. We have met before that."


    "Wh... What? When?"


    There was no way we had met before. I would have remembered.


    "I was in the airne with you."


    My confusion was clear on my face and he pecked my nose. "Look at this cute kitten." He kissed my


    cheek too.


    "I was with you in the flight. I helped you put your bag away."


    "Really?"


    "I saw you making a block and I thought, ''Jesus, that girl needs to move that perky ass out of the way''."


    "Hey..." I scowled.


    Heughed. "Sorry, baby, I was cranky that day... anyways, I saw you meddling with your bag and I


    excused through the ''crowd'' and helped you."


    I did not remember any of it.


    "Then you saw me?"


    "Yeah... not you actually but your pink sulent, pouty luscious..." I giggled and swatted his chest. "...


    lips."


    That was so perfect...


    "And I thought those would look more beautiful wrapped around my cock."


    What the!!!


    I groaned. "So romantic, Asshole Brantley."


    He shrugged. "Just telling you the truth."


    Shake my head.


    "Well only for a few seconds, because then I saw your eyes and I was gone." He sighed. "So so gone...


    By the time my brain was back on track you had seated next to a youngdy who was trying to flirt with


    you the whole trip. I did everything to catch your attention but..."


    "I don''t remember any of this."


    "And it is not half of it. I even followed you without waiting for my luggage. I asked if you wanted a lift."


    "You did?"


    "You smiled and told me that you have your own car, but that slutty airhostess came for me and when I


    turned back, you had left. I wanted to wring her neck."


    I giggled. "Why don''t I remember any of this?"


    "Maybe because you were too innocent until I..."


    "Robbie!!!" He picked me up from the kitchen counter; hand firmly and perversely on my butt, and


    lowered himself on the couch with me straddling hisp.


    "So what happened next?"


    "Enjoying my misery?"


    "Very much. Tell me."


    "Well, I was there because I had to attend this family get together of my date ?C worst mistake ever-


    and I was forming ways to track you down; the incubus who was still fucking up my mind. Ady was


    rambling about her perfect son. I was honestly done with her boasting... until..." He waited for effect.


    "...until the incubus came to the dining table in a cute dinosaur pyjamas."


    "Good thing I don''t remember this or I would die of embarrassment."


    "No... You looked like a Prince... Prince of Angels. Everyone including myself who gathered there, were


    in Versace, Gi and all those branded clothes and you were... you just came in like you owned us al.


    Your mother even introduced me and you gave me a polite smile; that was it... Then you announced


    you would be eating in kitchen and... so beautiful... so... enigmatic and..." He brushed the back of his


    index finger on my cheek. "I wanted that Angel to be mine. I hated that I could not hold your attention.


    And you just ignored me over and over again and I could not take it. I did everything that made


    everyone crazy for me but you never did..."


    He yanked me hard making our pelvises m with each other.


    Jesus!


    "Now... you are all mine... all mine... all mine."


    "So, you hunted me down. Here I thought you were a good friend." I poked his cheek.


    "I was... I am... You don''t want to know what went through my head seeing you all unachievable. I


    became someone I thought I was never capable of being. You make me my best and my worst..."


    I pulled his head to mine and kissed him; gave a small bite too when he squeezed my butt.


    "Finally you got me as yours." I scrunched my face cutely at him and he growled.


    "No, thanks to you, brat. You really made me run for my money. You can never leave me again, you got


    it? I will make a dungeon for us if you run again."


    I giggled throwing my head back. He was not joking; I knew it but it was cute. "Or you could just tell me


    that you miss me so much and I wille with you willingly. You know, make it a bit romantic, Daddy."


    He stared. I had no idea what he was searching for but I had nothing to hide. He had made me his. I


    wanted to be his.


    "Will you?"


    "If you are romantic enough, right away. Or I will make you grovel but yeah... I wille with you."


    "I will do anything you want... just...e with me always."


    I nodded. "I love you, Robbie. I promise if it is not for your own good, I will never ever leave you


    because my love for you runs too deep."


    I expected a lot of reactions, surprise, happy tears, a hard kiss, anything but not heartbreak. He looked


    at like I had betrayed him, broke his trust and his eyes widened in angry surprise.


    "Wh... what? No... no Angel... You promised. You promised you need me."


    "Robbie? Babe?"


    "You promised you will never leave me."


    "I won''t... I promise but..."


    "NO!"


    He pulled me off myp and paced in front of me in anger and hurt.


    "Robbie... baby... talk to me..."


    "You will leave me. You said you love me and you will leave me because you love me... No... No... you


    can''t, I don''t..."


    "Robbie, I love..."


    "I don''t want your love... I want you to stay with me! Always! I don''t need your ugly love! Tell me the


    truth. Do you need me? Or are you just saying that you do?"


    My heart broke at his pain and I had no idea how to help him. "Why don''t you need my love, Big


    Baby?"


    "BECAUSE THEN YOU WILL LEAVE." He panted. His chest rising up and down to hisboured


    breaths. His steel eyes were zing with a sheen of tear and his hands where fisted to his sides.


    "Who told you that?"


    "That is what you do to the people you ''love.'' You leave them..."


    I stood up and walked to him slowly. All the stress due to his marriage, divorce and his sleepless nights


    were finally catching up to him. He was tired, angry and just missing me too much.


    But as clueless as he was, thought he was indestructible ?C but if something could destroy him, it was


    him... and me.


    His hard body mmed into me and he roared. "You are never leaving me..."


    "I am not."


    His hand gripped on his hair and started pacing again.


    "People don''t just leave you know. They value your happiness and if they can''t give you that... the


    people who loves you leav..."


    Heughed... out of anger and unconcealed sadness.


    "Baby..." I called out to him but he was not seeing me though he was looking at me.


    "Happiness! Yeah. My mother really cared about my happiness when she let go of my father to the


    bitch he wanted, because of her love. She loved me so much that when he said his ''boy'' was going


    with him, she wholeheartedly gave him me. Then my father... he fucking loved me too, so when his new


    wife started toin aboutck of food and water, guess what he did? His love made him leave me


    in the care of that shithole called orphanage. He loved me so much, Angel, he could not see me starve


    and his new son wanted all the things he could afford."


    Blood rushed to my ears. I thought he was an orphan and that was all he ever said to me. He was only


    five and I believed that his parents were dead. How long was he holding this in? I rubbed my heart to


    stop the pain I was feeling.


    "Then all those good mommys and daddys. They loved me so much that they had to leave me back at


    the orphanage after a few months because I deserved the best and they could not give me that. ''True


    love leaves.'' I know. I know that too well. I don''t want love from you... I want you to need me. So, tell


    me Angel... do you need me?"


    His eyes were nk. Looming over me with his intimidating height, he reminded me of my demon when


    he was not tamed. He would do anything... anything at all to keep me near.


    Then I understood one more thing.


    He was scared.


    All this time, when he went demonic, I had thought he never cared about me but the truth was far from


    it. My Big Baby was just scared. There was one scared five-year boy that was left too many times in the


    name of ''true love'' who was thrashing inside my man.


    "WHY ARE YOU CRYING?" He screamed and his whole posture screamed dominance, danger and


    predatory. "Angel, I don''t care if you need me or not. You are mine. You can leave in the name of love


    or whatever shit, but... listen well, Ace... I wille for you. You don''t have a life without me."


    His feet coiled with mine and he pushed me with one hand and other firm on my back. I lost my footing


    and he lowered me to the floor, ready to make me his again.


    He had nothing to worry. I was crying because I was not able to be with him when he was young. I was


    not there to hug him close and tell him that he had me.


    "You can cry all you want; you are not going anywhere."


    "Good." I told him the truth and he paused undoing my shirt. "I need you." My voice came out strong


    and unyielding. "I needed you always. I need you still."


    I sat up with him hovering over me and I kissed his cheek and looped my hands on his neck. "I am not


    crying because you are not letting me leave. I never cried because of that. I cried thinking you would


    never be truly mine in the eyes of others. I cry because I was not there for you to hold you and tell you


    that I need you."


    I could see him struggling to bring up proper words and I kissed his bobbing Adam''s apple. "Shhh...


    baby, I know. I never want to let you go and if I ever do... I want you toe for me and make me


    yours. Instead of dungeons, think of something romantic Asshole Brantley." He chuckled. "Like maybe


    a flower room or a jungle room or..."


    He smiled happily.


    He was a demon, of course he would prefer a dungeon but... I could make him do anything I wanted.


    I could see him as an innocent adorable baby with temper issues. But he was supposed to be loved


    and cherished like my baby Lia.


    I chuckled at that.


    "What?"


    "Here, I was feeling guilty for not being there when you were five but... I was not even born."


    He kissed my head. "You are here now and promise me you will be here always."


    "Robert Brantley, I will only leave you out of anger and I promise I will let you carry me back to yourir,


    if done romantically."


    "If not romantic?"


    "You will have to carry me kicking and screaming."


    Then we wereughing. We were dorks because there was nothing funny in my statement. Robbie


    being horny always started to do what he had left of.


    "We have a beautiful soft bed in this house and you want me here on hard floor?"


    "Too far." He whined but I held his face gently before rubbing my lips all over his face.


    "Come on, Daddy. Lia was also worried, remember?"


    It took me some tries but finally my love behaved and I held his hand tight as we went to our kid.


    "Hey, Little Baby, whatchya doing?"


    She giggled. "Meek uuuuuup."


    "Ah! That is so beautiful, sweetheart."


    "Davey, meek ?C up?"


    "Later. Sweet baby, listen... Daddy and Davey is going to work for some time, okay?" She made a yuck


    face. We used to say ''y'' but then Lia started to insist she wanted to y too, so now it was ''work''.


    God! I sometimes missed the times, she simply stayed put on her swing for hours happily drooling.


    "BYE!"


    She walked away from me and started to do make up on her doll''s face. She hated work, it made her


    daddy cranky.


    My babies were my life. Their happiness meant the world to me and I loved them with everything that I


    was.


    These touches from Robbie were different. He was looking forfort, my presence and without him


    knowing, my love.


    "When I say ''I love you'', you know that I have no intention of leaving you, right?" I threw my tired


    shaking legs over his hip and he cuddled closer.


    "I know... but... I never had a good memory that followed that sentence until you and..." He sighed


    before turning to my side and kissing my lips. "Are you sad?"


    "Me? What for?"


    "I know you love saying that... And I told you that I hate it... I cannot live without you and I cannot say


    that to you or Lia."


    I kissed him on his chest. "You call me ''love'' all the times. How is that any different?"


    He snorted. "That is all I could bring myself to do. It did note easy, Angel. I had to because I


    wanted you to know that you were ''it'' for me and sometimes I felt I was not showing you enough, how


    much you mean to me. I know that you want to hear that sentence and... I will try baby... Give me


    time... I will..."


    He was an Angel. More of an angel than I could ever be. He was willing to add something in his life


    which was not only something ufortable but also painful and scary to him.


    Robbie was not someone who got overly emotional. For him to burst out like that meant whatever the


    impact he had in his childhood was too traumatic.


    "No."


    He frowned. "No, what?"


    "I don''t want that words from you. You give me everything my heart desires; even the things that I never


    knew I wanted. I know how much I mean to you and I can feel it, Robbie... That is enough. If you think


    love is what they put you through, you are right not to ''love'' me. But, sadly that was not love. But, it is


    okay babe... I have my whole life to teach you and show you what ''love'' is. Then... then if you think you


    feel the same, you can tell me. I am with you always. I am not going anywhere."


    He hugged me tight and I knew I made my demon weak; no... Angel. All demons were angels once.


    They were abused, treated wrong by the people they were supposed to be protected by. It was okay,


    he had me now. I would protect him, love him, cherish him even after all the traces of his fear of


    abandonment had left his scarred soul.


    "They were right."


    Hm? "Who?"


    "The shitheads in the orphanage. They told me only an angel would want to be with me; that I needed


    an angel to save my pathetic sad life but I have two now. Jokes on them."


    He kissed me several times before falling asleep; so tired yet satisfied. I thought of his words on love.


    No wonder he was scared of that word and hated it. But he had me. I was going to show him and teach


    him that ''true love does not leave but waits''.


    I kissed his palm which was on my neck. It was rough though he had stopped doing menial jobs a


    decade ago. His hands held the proof of his rough childhood. He started working on construction site


    as abourer at an age of eight. His thick veins running along his hands were not from gym or boxing;


    he carried real weights in his tiny hands for a meal.


    My Robbie.


    My eyes watered again.


    Then the stupid love of my life told me that the decision to be an illegal childbourer was the best


    decision in his life. And I was born during that time, so all his sess came from me. He was an


    adorable stupid dork.


    His sess came from him and only him. He turned his pain into building blocks of his life. He patiently


    waited, saved whatever he could, tried very hard to learn new things and enrolled himself in school and


    Made a man out of himself. A fucking billionaire!


    My man.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Everyone in Robbie''s life knew about us. The need to let them know about our less than perfect love


    life, was because of our love for each other.


    It was surprising how they knew about Robbie ''pining'' after me for so long that they were worried about


    his ''dick'' falling off.


    Yeah, they were crude!


    Robbie had called me at noon to ask if I could join the dinner treat he was giving his friends. Apparently


    they deserved one for handling him when he was running after me.


    I agreed, of course.


    I had to call Nick to babysit our girl, because his friends needed the expensive alcoholic drinks in their


    menu.


    I missed Jason so much. He was over working himself and not coping with the absence of our mom.


    Gabe regrly updated me of his hard work and we both agreed that he needed to rest but what could


    we do? I talked to Robbie about that but he told me to give him space for the time being.


    ''About time'' was all Jason told me when I informed him of my first ''I love you'', then the pain in my nose


    threw ''told you so'' several times throughout my story. But Jason was right. He had been telling me


    abouting out clean to Robbie since our grad days.


    I was scared, okay? It was all Robbie''s fault.


    Sigh!


    Nick did agree to babysit if my baby stopped called him Nikki. When I said we could settle on ''Domy'' he


    came here without too much fuss. He needed my salmon and asparagus as a payment though.


    I really outdid myself in my attire with ''Egyptian eye makeup''. This was our first outing as a couple and I


    wanted his friends to think that I was someone beautiful and worthy to be Robert Brantley''s lover. I was


    nervous.


    I knew two of his friends'' girlfriends were models who worked with Storm and Ford. I did not want to


    home, before going possessive husband on me.


    Yeah, he used the word ''husband'' and it made me all tingly.


    Lia needed some love before I could leave and she made me promise to bring her chocte cake. I


    had already made Lia and Nick their dinner. So, they were all set before the Limo, Robbie had sent me,


    arrived.


    The way the driver stood speechless for a couple of minutes did boost my confidence. He opened my


    door after showing his ID card. I texted Robbie about his arrival and we were off to La Grande. I was


    really nervous, what if they did not find me suitable for him? They had visited our home but then we


    were not introduced as a couple. It would be fine, because Robbie would never bring me to a situation


    which would be ufortable for me.


    Daddy, I am nervous.


    Just bring that pretty ass here.


    So romantic. I rolled my eyes, but ironically it put me in calmer mood.


    The driver opened my door for me and even gave me his elbow for me to hold. I giggled because I was


    no woman but he must have thought I was delicate enough to be handed like a porcin doll. He


    handed me over to Ma?tre D'' who weed me with a happy grin.


    "As handsome as ever, Mr. Truscott."


    "And you are as charming as ever, Mr. Caswell."


    The older man blushed and waved off the waitress who came in with reservation charts. "Would you


    love to be seated near the gardens, Mr. Truscott? Will your brother be joining you?"


    "Not today, I am actually inpany of Robert Brantley. Would you please take me to their seating?"


    "It would be my pleasure, Young Sir." The gentleman politely informed me of all the new renovations


    they had done in the past months. "Mr. Brantley ising for you, Mr. Truscott"


    I saw my man walking towards me; his eyes fixed firmly on my eyes and I swooned. He looked... so


    handsome. He was wearing another outfit; not the one he wore in the morning. I knew this would suit


    him quite well. He took it to his office as his emergency suit because I was bugging him to wear it.


    God, he was so handsome and charming and... devilish.


    He smirked, noticing my dumbstruck look. I barely acknowledged Mr. Caswell leaving us.


    "Hey, Beautiful." He pecked my cheek.


    The most handsome man I had ever seen stood right next to me. His posture bent forward so I could


    properly gaze into the steel grey eyes that made my head swim.


    "H... Hey."


    He leaned down to kiss my lips and I put my index finger on them to stop him. "I can literally feel gazes


    on my back. At least wait till we get home."


    His hand snaked around my waist. "Why would I? You are mine."


    I leaned up on my tippy toes and kissed his lips gently. "You will ruin my make up."


    "I will. You are right, I can wait. Shall we meet that nuisances?"


    "Daddy!" I pinched his exposed hand. He had rolled up his sleeves and damn it was so hot. I clutched


    on his elbow, stering half of my body to his. "Were you waiting for long?"


    "A bit, yes. I knew you would bete to get ready, so I arranged the Limo that way."


    "I am not that bad."


    "Anything you say, love."


    His friends were seated around a beautiful well set dining table with C shaped sofas on either sides.


    Their friends were really weing and did they tease us relentlessly. They were not mean but the


    innuendoes were embarrassing. As expected the models were there but I was surprised at how down


    to earth they were. The only real model I knew was Gabe and he did not count. All the others I had


    seen came off as stuck up people.


    But they loved my eye make-up and did not believe when I said I did it myself. The good natured


    disbelief; they were not demeaning me.


    "You can tell us the truth, David. Are you chained with time bombs? There is no way you want this idiot


    right here."


    Robbie growled and yanked me closer. "Fuck off!"


    "David, you have everything and but I did not know you were blind."


    "Well you don''t have to see to feel it, right, Bran?" Ben punched his shoulder.


    "Damn right." My man shamelessly patted his thighs and wiggled his eyebrows.


    "Robbie, please stop."


    "A!!! Don''t act so innocent, David, we saw a little... Mmmm... uuhh uuhhh..." Aaron made moaning


    noises of kissing and I blushed bright red and everyoneughed.


    "You saw nothing."


    "Oh, I saw just the thing, but I was expecting you to kick his balls but... now I know why you did not."


    Aaron winked at us and raised his ss. "For our mofo who finally did something right and got the kid


    he is going to jail for."


    "I am not a kid, thank you very much, Aaron."


    "Potato, potato, ''kid''."


    "You will know about that. Your girlfriend is older than you, ''kid''." I threw back.


    Aaron coughed on his sip of drink and everyoneughed.


    "Damn... He got ws." Matthew and I clinked our sses together.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "He does." Robbie kissed my forehead.


    "Do it!" Chance challenged Robbie and I frowned.


    "He is mine." Robbie shrugged.


    "Prove it or it is bluff."


    Everyone started chanting ''do it''.


    "Do whaaa..."


    Robbie took my juice ss off me, curled around, squeezed my cheeks to open my mouth and...


    thrusted his tongue inside. I was supposed to push him away because we were in public but my man


    knew his kisses were my weakness. My finger crawled up his head and I kneaded, making him moan


    which in turn made me moan... and I forgot about our audience.


    I tapped out, when it became too hot and heavy, because I needed to breath. All my senses rushed


    back to me and I pushed the bastard off, covering my face.


    I could not believe he... we did that!


    "A... we got a shy one right here guys, like we don''t know that he was all ''give me more, stud, ah...


    yeah... yeah oh god! ah... ah...''." Someonemented and I wanted to kill him, then Robbie and finally


    myself.


    It was so embarrassing.


    "Here!" Ben handed me a te and I frowned. "To..." He motioned me to smack Robbie''s head with it


    and I giggled.


    "Don''t tempt him. He will." Robbie licked his lips and wiped it the back of his hand before pulling me


    closer.


    "From the look of Bran''s face, it has happened before." ir, Keith''s girlfriend who was a Storm model


    giggled.


    They all looked at Robbie and their mouths dropped. "It has happened!" They yelled together and I


    groaned embarrassed again, hiding behind Robbie''s shoulder.


    "Tell us. Tell us. Tell us!"


    Never in my life had I been put through these kind of teasing before. Hell, never was I teased before.


    This was embarrassing and tingling and... I had no idea how to handle it though I was smiling behind


    Robbie''s armpit.


    "Well, it feels like a very long time ago but my Kitten was so angry at me and did not appreciate my


    touching his a..."


    I squeaked and tried to cover my shameless bastard''s mouth but he immobilised me by taking both of


    my wrists in one hand and put his other hand on my butt from behind. I could not believe him!


    "Where? Where did you touch?" Matthew asked in sing song voice.


    "Right where I am touching him now..."


    "Oooohhh... We have a groper! Yay!" They hooted.


    "I can''t believe you, As... Robert Brantley. You promised me we would not talk about that ever again.


    Remember? Remember?" I squirmed in his hands but heughed.


    "Then he..."


    "ROBBIE!"


    "Kiss me and I will stop."


    "No!" He had already stolen one and it got too intense.


    "Fine, so I was between his..."


    "I will kiss you... I will kiss you... Please, stop."


    He did not let go of my hands and leaned to me with his overly puckered lips for me to kiss. God! He


    was embarrassing.


    I kissed his nose and he scowled. "That was not where I wanted the kiss."


    "Allow me, David." Andrea, girlfriend of Matthew, cleared her throat. "Since you did not specify, prior to


    the action where the kiss was needed to be ced, there is no reason for David to kiss where you want


    it because he does not give a sheeeeeeet!"


    She made a good choice to learnw. I could not help giggling and my man almost pulled me to hisp


    and I let him.


    He was right though. I had smacked him with a te once. He had thought it would be cute to chase


    me to an empty warehouse he had bought, to... to... mate, I had no other word to describe what he


    wanted. I was still fighting all the attraction I had for him and when I had no other way to escape, I


    found a te looking thing near me and...


    ... I smacked him on the forehead.


    The bottom of it had little spikes and it scratched him... God! I got so scared when he clutched the


    minor injury.


    To my utter embarrassment I started crying. Then everything was hectic with him trying to undress me


    and I trying to look at the scratch... crying.


    He finally found pity in my worrying and took me to his car promising me that he was fine. But... I was


    not; I cried and cried and cried... while he tried very hard not tough out loud and allowed me to take


    him to hospital to take a tetanus shot... where I was the one who held his hand and cried...


    The nurse said we were cute together.


    Then I let him drag me to his penthouse, where I cried some more.


    That was the day he guilt tripped me to give him a BJ. Uggghh! My first BJ was filled with both kinds of


    tears.


    But he wanted nothing else and I was dying out of pain of hurting him. I did not want him to touch me


    perhaps, but I never wanted to hurt him. All my angry ''protests'' had its limits. To save my life, I could


    never think of really hurting him.


    That must have been the first clue that should have opened my eyes there was no way I could not let


    him... touch me.


    Well after the BJ he did pull me to his bed and...


    "Definitely a story there."


    I jumped away embarrassed, out of memoryne, because I was drawing on Robbie''s thighs as he was


    peppering my head with kisses.


    "We have no idea what you guys are talking about. Right Angel?"


    "Yes, Daddy." I giggled and his friends started making fun of us again for calling him Daddy. They did


    not believe when I said it was not in a kinky way. I started that to reinforce Lia to call him Daddy. But


    when I noticed Robbie would preen when I call him that, I just... kept on doing it.


    "Try it in the bedroom. You know, to spice somethings up." Ben winked at me.


    "It is already so spicy and hot, it makes my tongue burn, Benny." Robbie boasted and I swatted his


    smug face away from mine. "Sooo damn hot."


    Ugggh!


    That was how all the dinner went.


    "Let us go home, Robbie." I whispered. He checked the time and agreed with me that it was getting


    "Guys, we have to go. Fuck off."


    This man!


    "Thanks guys, for being supportive. You know how Robbie can get when things are not going his way."


    It was so refreshing to see his friends taking care of my man. He might not see them as friends, but


    they were.


    "Hear, hear. To the difficult man of this century- Robert Brantley."


    "I toast to the man who willingly jumped into an active volcano. David! Everyone!"


    I groaned as they took turns throwing shade on us but Andrea really wished us good luck. "We know


    Bran was going crazy and I don''t know what made you give him a chance, but... we are happy. The


    situation is not perfect but I think you wille out of it. My father is awyer but I would never


    rmend him to my dying enemy, if I can help it." The table fell silent and Matthew hugged her


    before pulling her to hisp.


    "You are not like him, Loony." She smiled and waved his sweet words off, but I could see she loved him


    consoling her.


    "Thanks. I just hope Robbie won''t kill anyone in the meantime." Everyoneughed and I kissed my man


    on his cheek.


    "No promises, Angel."


    "Why are you leaving? Stay for some more time." Aaron whined cutely.


    "Unlike you guys, we have a Little Baby to go home to. Nick will have my dick if he can''t get back to his


    boyfriend to sleep." Robbie pulled me up and shook hands with his friends and tried to ruffle the hair of


    their girlfriends. They swatted his hands away fiercely, making me giggle.


    We were out of the door of restaurant when a handsome man in his thirties came to us and introduced


    himself. "Hi, my name is Nathan. Do you happen to have a twin brother?" He asked me.


    Robbie pulled me behind him. "Why do you ask?"


    "You know..."


    Robbie could break that man''s nose if he continued whatever he was nning on doing.


    "I don''t." I peeked from Robbie''s back and smiled when Big Baby stood to side to block me again. I


    hugged him from behind and slowly tucked myself beside him under his tensed hand.


    "Too bad. You are gorgeous."


    I rubbed my man''s fist, so he would calm down but I understood why he was angry. It was disrespectful


    to flirt with someone who was with their partner. What was this guy''s name again? He was being rude.


    I ignored him and purred to my Robbie. "Let us go home, now."


    A handsome man came for this guy. "What is going on?"


    "Asking this gorgeous babe if he has a twin." I watched the man who came for this rude idiot getting


    hurt with that words. He wrung his hands together.


    "They are on a date, please don''t make a scene." He profusely apologized on the rude guy''s behalf,


    while that idiot showered me withpliments.


    He took the jackass''s hand and pulled him away from us. I had a feeling; those two were in a


    rtionship. That words hurt that handsome man. I hugged Robbie tighter; my face scrunched up in


    annoyance.


    "Take me home, Daddy." I hugged Robbie''s waist and he pulled me closer.


    My Robbie never made me feel inadequate. He always made me his priority. His eyes never drifted off


    to anyone in interest. Even during the times when I thought he was in love with Janice, he never flirted


    with her in front of me. That time when he hurt me by skipping my birthday because of his stupid


    jealousy, he did not hurt me this way.


    I could not imagine what I would do if Robbie did find someone else attractive and flirted with them in


    front of me.


    "You better not find anyone else beautiful. I will kill you." I bit his ear in my tippy toes and red. I felt


    his posture rx and he smiled.


    "Never even dream of it; but honestly I don''t think I would find anyone beautiful than you."


    We... well, ''I'' tried very hard not to get naughty in the Limo but... all those teasing from his friends and


    that jackass who spiked both of our jealous sides, and Robbie who was so damn delicious as a daddy-


    yes in the kinky way- I did not stand a chance.


    I was grateful for wearing knee length jacket. I could not meet the driver''s eyes when he opened the


    door for us, as I clutched on my jacket to cover my modesty and kissed my man on his cheek who was


    holding all my clothes in a ball. "I will check on our baby."


    I ran past them to my home and saw Nick on the phone. "Oh, they are here. I will be home in a bit...


    yes dear... sorry... Yes, Sir... then what do you want me to call you?... Fine! Bye, see you soon... I miss


    you!" He hung up the phone fast.


    "Didn''t even wait to get home!" Nick tsked looking at my thoroughly loved form.


    "How was she?" I dropped the shoes in my hand and put Lia''s cake in fridge. Robbie''s clothes and


    shoes were all intact. I on the other hand... did not even have my shoes on.


    "Total hellion. I am not babysitting ever."


    "She is an Angel and you know it."


    "I need to get my boyfriend something nice. He reminded me to pack extra clothes." Nick showed me a


    photo of him covered in pink and purple dust. "Buy your kid a unicorn, please."


    I smiled sheepishly. "At least they are easily washed off with soap and water, right?" The meanie did


    not smile.


    "Get out!" Robbie came in throwing all my clothes to the couch and I swatted him before picking them


    up again.


    "Oh, Nick, bring your boyfriend to the beach party. I will make your favourite foods."


    Silence.


    "Nick? You are not getting out of it. Bring him."


    "But..."


    "I don''t want to hear it. Robbie, I want them here. Talk." I left them, to check on my kid and found her


    curled up and sleeping.


    Now lying next to her daddy, he also reminded of my baby girl tired after a tantrum.


    Nick had been avoiding me since that day. Why was he so damn scared of his boyfriend meeting me?


    Why indeed!


    The beach party was scheduled by Janice and her friends on Sunday. When Nick came here on


    Saturday, I thought it was to deliver another speech on his reasons.


    "Where is Robert?"


    Robbie was putting Lia for a nap. "With Lia. If you are here to make some excuses, don''t bother."


    "No, no excuses. Can you please call him down?"


    Nick really looked so nervous. "What is wrong?"


    He shrugged before sitting tensely on our dining room chair. Robbie came down equally tensed when I


    told him about Nick.


    They both nodded to each other like soldiers on mission and I giggled. Was his boyfriend that hideous?


    I was not that close minded. After all, physical beauty only benefits to catch the attention of the one we


    love. Nick loved this guy to death, then what if he was not drop dead gorgeous?


    "Angel, baby, you might wanna sit down." Robbie pulled me to hisp and I shook my head at his


    antics.


    "Babe...e in." Nick went and brought someone holding his hand and I...


    Wait!


    I knew...


    "Tristian?"


    But this Tristian was Tristian but not Tristian.


    Was this guy his twin brother? Gone was the business cut hair, big build and awkward neck-front pose.


    He looked more... put together, if I could say so. His brown hair was really ck. His brown eyes were


    also ck and he was wearing ck nail polish too. He looked leaner unlike the guy I knew who wore


    "Hi." He waved meekly at me and I frowned.


    I looked at Robbie who was clutching me for dear life and back at Nick who was looking like he wanted


    to take this Tristian and run.


    "You look good, David."


    "You too... Tristian? You look so different." I awkwardly chuckled. "You... ah... good different... just..."


    "I know... You too... You look happy... It is... it is good."


    "I am happy. Umm... This is Robbie. He is my... love." Robbie gave me a squeezefortingly.


    His eyes flicked to my man but he dropped his eyes fast. "Yeah."


    Minutes passed without us talking as I took in his ''different'' look. "Is this the trend in Germany?" I tried


    to joke but he winced in... pain?


    "I am sorry. It is just awkward. Robbie... babe... don''t blow up okay?" How the hell was I going to


    introduced my ex to my Robbie?


    Robbie kissed my lips. "You might wanna listen to... Tristian first, babe." He red at Tristian and I


    noticed his wince.


    "David... Jesus! I don''t know where to start... I just hope... that..." He nervously looked around until Nick


    ced his hand on Tristian''s shoulder.


    "Is that why you hid from me, Tristian? This is your Dominic Dante."


    "Yes... No... but... it is moreplicated than that."


    "Oh, Tristian, I would have weed you. You don''t need to worry. I am happy with the love of my life.


    Are you not?" He remained silent but Robbie was stiff under me. "Robbie is scary but he is just a big


    pussy cat, really. Tristian, it is oka..."


    "My name is not Tristian." He blurted out.


    "What?" I was confused.


    He rapidly swallowed. "I am sorry."


    "What do you mean your name is not Tristian? You are not Tristian?"


    "No... Yes... I can''t do this... Dom I... I don''t know where to start."


    "The beginning." Robbie''s voice was firm and hard.


    "You two know each other?" What was going on? Tristian was looking so pale.


    "My name is Augustus." He mumbled and I was... lost? Angry? Confused? "From the beginning. I have


    to tell you from the beginning." He gulped, his eyes pleading. "Ie from a very conservative family,


    David. So when I came out as gay they did not take it kindly. Jesus! It sounds like I want justification.


    But... I do... I want..." He tried again. "I was twelve when they kicked me out for good and life was


    miserable."


    Why the hell was his name Augustus! Who was Tristian! Skip to that part.


    "I stared out as a petty thief. Food, clothes... basic necessities... then slowly I became very good at


    that, but people needed money. I could not steal a ce to stay. So... that escted too fast, I was


    stealing anything and everything and one day, I stole something I had nothing to do with." He squeezed


    his eyes shut.


    "It was supposed to be the most valuable thing and I was expecting a gem or a wad of new drug or


    something... but it was disc. Aputer disc and I had no idea what to do with it. So... I thought,


    returning it was the best choice. I was only sixteen and when I did return the man who wanted it, he


    was impressed with my skills. He took me in and taught me everything... to be a professional thief." He


    sniffled. "I worked for this man whose name I still don''t know but... give me a ce and target, I will


    steal. It worked very fine until I... fell in love."


    Nick finally had enough and put his arms around the trembling Tris... Augustus.


    "I thought this was it. This was my calling. He was the son of a big shot business man and we clicked


    just like that. I left... my gang because all the money I had, was worthless. I could buy anything but


    never use it. I could buy branded clothes but where was I going to wear it? I had a basement cell as a


    home and I could only go out only at night, that too wearing a ck mask." He snorted.


    "So when I felt what freedom was, I left that life... we were happy, until his father started losing


    business because his rival came up with a new something. Just a bunch of papers but it was important


    to my boyfriend. He... He asked me to..."


    "Shh... You are here with me. You are not there. I am here." Nick held his hand tightly.


    "He asked me to sleep with the vice president of thatpany who had been eying me for some time. I


    was to seduce that guy, fuck him to the mattress and... steal it from a vault, because that was what I


    was good at. Stealing."


    His eyes were haunted and the pain was visible.


    "I... did it. Had to do it because he was my love but he lost me that day. The vice president fell in love


    with me. I stayed with that guy even after handing the documents over, until he broke up... that was


    how I ended up in the world of..."


    "Corporate espionage." I filled his silence.


    Everything was clear now but I was numb.


    "I became boyfriend of daughters of CEOs, became the ything of their wives, worked under several


    business mas as their P.A, office clerk and... I never looked back. That was how Dom and I first


    met. He was supposed to catch me and hand me over. But something happened." He blushed. "But I


    was not ready to leave my new life. I could steal but I could have a day life too..."


    Robbie rubbed my stomach and I could breathe a bit easier.


    "Then when apany told me about a programmer with a new code, I took that offer for a million


    dors. The biggest offer I ever had."


    "Me."


    "Yeah. I... I had your code. Then you told me you were willing to sell it for 300K something I knew why


    they hired me to steal it for a million dors. I was not supposed to feel guilty. You were a nobody in my


    scheme but you... told me I could have it... for free. You were worried about my safety. You made me


    promise that I would contact awyer before selling it... Yet, I went on with my scheme because..."


    "The code started crashing every fifth run. You wanted the done version." Why my voice was void?


    He nodded. "There was another yer in the field I did not know about." His eyes flicked to Robbie.


    "Dom was hired by your..." He cleared his throat. "Dom gave me a heads up. Told me if I wanted to


    was death and not a clean one at that; hurting you was not worth the pain that would follow me."


    My hand found my demon''s.


    Warm.


    Safe.


    Home.


    "I had to undo the damage or he would kill me. So..." He nodded to Robbie. "I broke up with you. They


    had given me the details of your crashing code. So I gave them that. I told a name that came into my


    mind when you asked me about my boyfriend. We were not together until a few monthster. Dom


    gave me a ce to stay, until your man had calmed down. He caught me but let me go when Dom


    stood up for me and I promised to stay away."


    I looked at my Robbie. How long had he been protecting me?


    "Dom gave me an out. He and I are a package deal. If Dom works for Robert permanently, he would


    not kill me for putting you in danger. The code did crash when they sold it. They were killed by the


    people who bought them, so you are safe."


    I was speechless.


    Corporate Espionage! I would have been thrown to jail. For several years. A minimum of quarter of a


    century in jail. If Robbie had not...


    I turned around in his arms.


    "I would die for you, Angel."


    He would.


    Tears started flowing and I watched him wipe them away in panic, promising I was safe, I was his


    Angel, he would kill anyone who came for me, he would do anything to keep me safe.


    I stared and stared and stared at this Demon, who was my Guardian Angel.


    "Robbie..."


    "Angel?"


    "You are my Angel."


    "I am not an Angel, sweetheart. You are one. You are precious. You think my threatening worked? Not


    really. He felt guilty for hurting an Angel. He did not have to do it the way he did. All he had to do was to


    show me the people who hired him. But he could not... It was all you."


    If Robbie had note for Trist... Augustus first, he would not have thought of it. He asked me about


    the codes after Robbie came for him. If he had not, Augustus would not have revaluated his decisions


    and ask me about the codes.


    I stopped my Demon''s rambling with a kiss and he melted right in my arms.


    I hoped I could love this man the way he loved me.


    I hoped I could protect this man the way he protected me.


    "Why do you love me so much?"


    I giggled when he started on his rambling about him not loving me but needing me again.


    Whatever you say Big Baby.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    "There are people here."


    "So what?" He kissed my neck from behind.


    I giggled feeling ticklish. "I have to bake these."


    "Let Windy do it." He bit my earlobe. I turned around in his hands. "No one will notice if we slipped out


    for a minute."


    "A minute? Are you that bad Mr. Brantley?" I flirted back brushing my forefinger up and down his bicep.


    He growled. "Bad... very... very bad."


    "A ls of wata, pweaaaasseeeee." Lia came in running and I jumped away from his hands pretending


    to fold the cookie mixture while Robbie started pulling grapes from the stalks.


    Windy came in running after her and bend over at my baby''s words. "A ls... of water..."


    Lia started giggling too. "Whaaaaa?"


    Lia was all over the ce. She was super excited with all the kids running around and ying. Windy


    was basically her chaperon but helped me with cooking too.


    "I got her, Mr. Truscott." She wiped tears from her eyes stillughing. "Come on Miss. Princess. Let us


    get you a ls of wata!" Lia cackled and took off again and Windy ran off behind her,ughing.


    "Thank God! Now, where were we?" Robbie tried to lean to me again and...


    "David, more lemonade?" Sarah came in holding a big empty jug and I stifled a giggle at Robbie''s


    annoyed face.


    "There is some in the fridge but let me make some more."


    "Na na. I got it. That is the least I could do." She took away the basket of filled with Lemonade supplies


    and went outside after taking a small knife.


    Robbie again leaned to me and Melvin, Alice''s boyfriend came in asking for extra pair of tongs.


    Now my Big Baby really looked like he was going to blow up. He wanted some attention from me


    especially with Janice here, and the happy romantic couples surrounding us were putting him in very


    bad mood. He could not hold my hand or kiss me like every other person in our house. Hisst line was


    when Alice''s brother came in with his long-time-boyfriend and his best friend who was also here with


    his husband and two kids.


    They were always touching and holding hands. And the thought that he could not do it with me was


    bugging him to a point of explosion.


    I put the cookie dough in the oven and giggled at his angry frown. He red at me and I pressed my


    palm on my mouth; but Daddy it was so funny.


    This really was getting to him and I felt bad.


    Janice was still doing her makeup and I was thankful for that. Last night was an emotional roller coaster


    for us. Tris... Augustus came clean in front of me and then Janice arrived around 10 p.m and all the


    oscitions of emotions from good to bad, to good and back to bad again, tired us to the core. We had


    not seen much of Janice after breakfast.


    When we heard, Allie- Alice''s brother-e in, giggling at something his boyfriend had said before


    blushing and running off seeing us in the kitchen, Robbie angrily pushed away the grape bowl and


    stormed off to his office.


    I smiled.


    It showed how much he wanted to be with me and what he wanted from our rtionship. If it was not


    for kids being present and would probably disrupt a good day for Lia, he would have just kissed me in


    front of all these people not caring about the havoc we would make.


    I waited a few minutes before following him and saw him still angry sitting on his office chair, with eyes


    closed and lips thin with frustration.


    "Hey, Daddy." I undid his crossed hands on his chest before straddling hisp. His eyes bore in to mine


    and his hand supported my butt, pulling me closer. "What got you all pouting?"


    "I am not pouting." He red.


    "Then what is this?" I kissed his lips which were actually thinner.


    He sighed. "Just annoying people doing annoying things."


    "Like what?" I cradled his neck in my palms.


    "Like things."


    I shook my head. Robbie and his inability to open up. "Mmmm... don''t leave me alone there. I get


    lonely." I pouted before licking his lips and kissing him. I wanted to kiss and hold his hands too. I just


    had better self-control than the big baby here. I whimpered into the kiss when his hands painfully


    squeezed my butt.


    He knew how to lose my mind.


    I quickly rubbed my pelvis onto his, just to feel that thickening marvellous rod that he hid in his shorts.


    His hand crawled inside my white T-shirt twisting my nipple and I moaned deepening the kiss.


    "Peep... People outside, Daddy, we can''t..." But I did not stop rubbing myself on him.


    "I will be quick."


    "But I won''t." I stopped his hand before cing my head on his chest, breathless. "Lia will worry."


    He was not happy with it.


    "Cheer up. It is not like you are missing it too much."


    "You are right. I can have you all the times I want."


    "Mmm..." I agreed, cutely purring to him and he kissed me again, ravishing my lips. I was serious, we


    were animalisticst night and he was not that horny; just jealous that he could not be so open with me


    unlike all the couples here.


    I joined our hands. "Come on. We are the hosts, remember?"


    "I could not careless about..."


    "But, I do. So suck it up."


    "I would rather suck..."


    "Robbie!" I squeaked and jumped away from his hand that was creeping down to my pants. "Bad


    Robbie... Bad!" I pped his palm twice. "Bad!"


    He growled and pulled me back to hisp. "What did I tell you about treating me like a dog?" He lewdly


    thrusted his pelvis to my butt.


    I blinked, fake pouting. "That you will chain my neck and hook me to your bed and..." My hand climbed


    up his thigh. "... show me how a dog does it and... punish me?" I bit the tip of my forefinger of the other


    hand.


    God, I was so good at scrambling his sanity.


    He gulped, his pupils wide like he was high, his eyes figuratively ravishing me. "Ye... Yeah! Maybe...


    now? Now? How about now?"


    "Baby boy is so scared, Daddy." His head swiped to me so fast and the vein popped on his forehead.


    Oh, fuck! Bad move, Ace. Very bad move.


    His harder than steel appendage was already drilling a hole on my back. I squealed at his change and


    jumped away before he could bend me over his desk.


    Ace, keep it together. There are guests and kids... but God! What he could do to me was making me


    want to drop my...


    I twisted my body away just in time so his hand could not trap me again.


    "Ace! Stop running."


    "NO! You... You will do it!"


    "Do what, baby? I will not do anything. Come here."


    I turned left when he turned to the right but that man knew me like back of his hand and he caught me


    around my waist making me giggle.


    "Gotcha! You, imp."


    "You said you will do nothing."


    He pressed me to the edge of desk before spreading my legs and making me sit with him between my


    thighs.


    "Oh, I will do nothing. I will just see what my baby has underneath and may be kiss it, if it is pretty." His


    hand cupped me and he gave me a squeeze before rolling his wrist.


    I did not mean to moan, so wantonly. He kissed my cheek and it made everything a ten thousand times


    hotter.


    "Why don''t you lie down on my desk?" He asked, his voice husky.


    I wanted that... wanted it so much.


    "Later... we have guests and kids."


    He tried to push me down and I held his hand gently. I really wanted him to stop, and ironically gentle


    touches made him listen. "Big Baby... please."


    I gave him kisses.


    Kiss. "You can have me..."


    Kiss. "...ter."


    Kiss. "I won''t..."


    Kiss. "let you go..."


    Kiss. "... for a long time if..."


    Kiss. "...we do it now."


    Kiss. "Soter, Big Baby, please."


    He growled, a bit smug and satisfied. We kissed some more to calm our erratic nerves.


    "When we do, I want to do something." He held my hand and we walked to the door.


    I had an idea what he wanted to do.


    He and his dirty mind! But I was the one who put that in his head, so... Whatever! It was his fault,


    anyways.


    I cutely curled to his body, still walking. "Anything..." I leaned up to his lips and gave another kiss. "...


    Daddy!"


    He groaned before adjusting himself.


    Aw... Poor baby.


    When we reached the door I took my hand away and his eyes lost its brightness.


    "Robbie..." I pressed my palm on his cheek. "I am here baby. We are together and we will be together.


    We can do this."


    "But..."


    "You know I am yours and I know you are mine. They don''t matter. So,e with me, Mr. Brantley. You


    have guests."


    I pushed Robbie to the kids and I saw Sarah repeatedly sighing and mumbling while chopping veggies


    for sd.


    "Need help?" I had put automatic switch-off on oven, so cookies were safe. I had some time to spare,


    before starting to cook.


    "No..."


    "What is wrong?"


    "What is not wrong?" She pointed her chin to the beach lounge and my eyes bugged out its socket.


    What the hell!


    "David, I am all about women wearing what they want, but... that is just too much. There are kids here."


    Sarah was right.


    Janice was wearing the most exposing bikini in the history of bikini. It was size too small for her altered


    butt and boobs; they were practically out of them.


    I blinked my eyes rapidly.


    Jesus!


    "What is she even doing?" The disgust in Sarah''s voice made me sigh. Janice was stretching her legs


    in the most awkward pose ever while rubbing sunscreen.


    Straight men fell for that? E!


    "Just ignore her."


    "Really David? Those... those... stic trash bags are right in our face."


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    I snorted andughed.


    "What?" She chuckled and soon startedughing with me.


    "You are a meanie, Sarah."


    "Youughed. You are the bigger meanie." She pped my shoulder and we took all the chopped


    vegetables to the kitchen.


    "Why are you guysughing?" Vin, Sarah''s husband asked.


    "Taking out trash bags, Hubby." She snorted and there we wentughing again.


    "It is not nice. Stop it." I chastised her.


    "You stop it. You started it. Youughed first."


    "Did not."


    "Did too."


    "Not."


    "Too."


    Vin shook his head and pecked his wife''s lips. "Okay, goofballs. I do not want to know. Kiddo is napping


    in the yroom. Thanks David."


    I waved his gratitude away. Robbie and I had arranged Lia''s yroom downstairs as a nap and time-


    out zone. We had so many kids running around and they needed an asional cool off time.


    Surprisingly, the idea came from Robbie. He was a big softie for kids, who knew!


    I adjusted the cams in that room and gave them a tab, so they could check on their kid asionally


    without hindering their fun time.


    Windy joined us after sometime and we were off to cook up a storm.


    "Guys..." Janice came in, jiggling all her assets and her sickly sweet voice. "My guests areing in an


    hour. Please be quicker. I want scrambled eggs, oh, some spaghetti because Kevin loves it, sauce


    must be from the scratch, and if we don''t have enough white wine please go to the store and get


    some... What else? Oh, you there, what is your name again?" She pointed to Windy. "Cut my


    sandwiches in the shapes of stars, alright?" Janice giggled. "I love the star shaped sandwiches. Sarah,


    you don''t have to cook. You are a guest."


    She waited a few minutes and when she noticed we were not particrly gawking at her oh-so-


    awesome body; she went away to ''touch up''.


    Make up looked good on her. She had done it wlessly, so all the unnatural contours in her face were


    not popping. Her swellings near the nose had gone down and it did help her with the appearance; but it


    was still... a bit unique.


    Because honestly when seeing Janice ''beautiful'' would not be the word that woulde to mind.


    Unique.


    With makeup of course. Without them she was nowhere close to wless.


    Janice used to be really beautiful. Her angr face, pouty but small lips, cute button nose, her slim


    body were so perfectly aligned. When she smiled, there were times when her ex-boyfriend in high


    school- the football star- used to thumb his chest. That was what he did the first time I met him; Aunt


    Marie asked him to look after me in school- with him being her daughter''s boyfriend. Janice smiled


    seeing hime for us and he went all gooey and melty.


    That Janice was not anymore.


    "We now know what we are not cooking." Windy announced before taking the star shaped cutters out


    of the drawer and hid them somewhere. "Oh, so sorry, Miss Random McBitchy, we could not find the


    star cutters."


    Sarah and I did not mean tough. It was just, she was so cute nodding her head and doing the exact


    opposite of what Janice had told her to do.


    Janice did notice that there was nothing on our lunch table ording to her ''requests''.


    Boy! Did she make a scene?


    Yes.


    Did anyone care?


    No.


    I thought her friends will but everyone was busy with all the conversation they were having with their


    close friends and the kids did not care about anything, including what adults were feeding them. They


    were so busy running around the table and stopped only to open their baby mouths.


    Lia was no different except she did note near Janice.


    So, ''where is my star sandwich'' remained unanswered. Kevin did not even notice there was no


    spaghetti as he scarfed down BBQ chicken thighs.


    I thought this was not how Janice expected ''her'' beach party would turn out. This was just a family


    brunch sh get-together. Even men were all conservatively dressed in shorts and T-shirts, including


    Robbie. No one tried to be sexy except of course thedy of the day. She was wearing a see-through


    kaftan over her bikini during the lunch. I wore a white calf length pants with white undershirt and a Blue


    Hawaiian shirt which I did not bother to button up.


    Ladies were more fashionable. Sarah wore a sundress, Alice was in a peach crepe crop top with grey


    shorts, Windy was in floral knee length frock, others too; as fashionable as they were, they knew to be


    mindful about growing young minds.


    We obviously had a good time, until Janice decided to change her outfit.


    Sarah said Janice hated not having all the attention on her. I did not want to believe it but she came


    back wearing a nude bikini with heavy beads border, it was so... sheen and her nipples were pointing


    through the material, and the lips of... of... THAT were as well be out because the colour of the bikini


    was only one shade up than her skinplexion.


    Everyone was looking.


    And I was having a second hand embarrassment. This was worse than the first one. It was a size too


    small but the material covered everything but this... This was atrocious.


    I saw Alice swatting her boyfriend''s hand hard to stop him from looking. It was not his fault. Allie - her


    brother and I could not get any gayer because we could not stand female body parts, yet we were


    staring too.


    In our defence, we were staring out of pure astonishment of her decision to wear this to a family event.


    It was not about nudity either; it was her decision to be tantly seductive without considering about


    kids and she was not rted to any of the kids except Lia.


    Kids should not see nudity of non-family members. Period!


    True, it did not start as a family event, maybe she wanted an adult beach party with sexy humans all


    swimming in the sea but her friends decided to bring kids... so now was the time to chuck her sexy


    outfits under the drawer and wear something less sultry.


    Kevin, the ''friend'' Janice was talking about was, salivating and his date looked irked by that. Thedies


    did try to point out that her dress was inappropriate around kids. Janice remained thick and ''did not''


    catch on the hints.


    Of all the people, we gay men thought would finally snap and ask her to change her clothes, Alice was


    not even in our option.


    Alice seemed like a mindless follower to Janice. She looked like Janice was the cool cheerleader kid


    who was way out of her league to be friends with. Sarah knew about all of Janice''s B.S stating she


    used to be a bartender, so she was good at reading people.


    "For Christ''s sake, please cover yourself up. We have kids here." Alice jumped up and shouted.


    Oops.


    I could get behind that feeling. Allie''s best friend''s kid was definitely straight. The poor baby had his


    mouth open and he stared and stared at her big boobs with jutting out nipples. The kid had two dads,


    and I could already imagine him asking why did they did not have balloons on their chests.


    Alice was protective towards her brother''s best friend too. So, sheshed out. But the whole


    conversation was heating up.


    Robbie, Sarah and I excitedly squealed, before picking up all the kids and we herded them to the


    beach.


    We had contacted apany and two gates were temporarily established on the beach, so the kids


    would not wander off too far without adults knowing. We set up a lounge for the adults and I had to


    send Robbie to fetch some men who were ogling and enjoying the cat fight.


    Everyone gathered around after an hour of heated discussion, seemingly cooled off though Alice and


    Janice avoided each other like gue.


    Kids had a lot of fun. I had to literally run after several trouble makers, so I could ther them up in


    sunscreen. Lia made her new little friends run away when she saw meing with the bottle.


    But it was fun.


    I was ying with them too, and they seemed to like mypany. Windy and I took turns bringing up


    the refreshments, so we were their favourite.


    When some couples showed their affection by holding hands and pecking their loved ones'' lips, my


    Robbie settled with a brush of his hand on my hand and a wink. He trapped me in the bathroom and


    got his kiss once when he could not hold it in.


    When the evening came, half of the guests left thanking Robbie for the good time. The other half had


    decided to stay with us until dinner. Mostly because they wanted their kids to have some more fun and


    Lia kind of begged them to stay.


    Who can deny my adorable little devil?


    Someone imed to be bored and I pulled up a deck of cards when they insisted on karaoke. I was


    bad at singing... bad!


    After a standard ''pick a card, any card... not that card'' joke, we were on full swing. I gotta send a thank


    you card for Frankie. He taught me well.


    "Did you get a diamond of four? Allie."


    "Ah! I did! I did! How did you..."


    "Magic!"


    Everyoneughed except Janice. She really was in foul mood. She had to change the clothes and she


    was not getting enough ogling as she had expected.


    "Davey... Theesty."


    I poured a few sses of juices and lemonade in small zippy cups and gave it to her and her friends.


    Windy had gone home; her girlfriend taking her on a movie date.


    Everyone wanted to see another magic trick and this time I pulled a moreplicated one. I asked five


    of them to pick the cards they liked and dramatically huffed and thought.


    "Leon, you got 8 of spades." I told Allie''s best friend.


    "No way. No way in he... earth"


    "Is it true or not?" Iughed and he nodded before dramatically throwing the card on the table.


    "I shuffle this time." Leon narrowed his eyes and did everything he could but I did my trick, more


    dramatically this time.


    "Katherine got 7 of clubs. Alice got either 5 of spades or 9 of clubs. I am going to go with 5. Janice got


    2 of diamond. Am I right or am I right?"


    "That is so cool. Baby, did you see what he did? Did you?" Leon climbed up his husband''sp and


    waved his card on his face.


    "I saw it, Lolly."


    They kissed.


    Leon was an artist and his husband Alec was a cop. They were so in love and they portrayed the life I


    wanted with Robbie. They were a gay boy''s dream. A happy life with a loving husband and adorable


    trouble makers as kids.


    I sighed wistfully before looking at my man and saw him already looking at me with pride, love and


    absolute adoration.


    When would I stop blushing around him?


    I ducked my head before my heart eyes gave away my love for him.


    "I got the Heart of Ace." Robbie announced proudly without taking his eyes off me and the words were


    not lost on me. His card was not Heart of Ace. It was a heart card but not that. Might be 10, King or


    Queen.


    "I am pretty sure it is Ace of Hearts." Kevin corrected.


    "Well that is true too." He did not bat an eye and I blushed all over. This man and his flirting.


    But I almost gasped in surprise when he threw the Heart of Ace... shoot... Ace of Hearts to the table.


    His eyes were twinkling in mischief.


    That bastard cracked my trick. How?


    "How did you do it? TELL ME!!!" Alice screamed to my ear and I jumped.


    I giggled. "I am just good at maths."


    "Maths is magic?" Katherine was not buying it.


    "More like witch craft. Please don''t remind me of maths. Gives me nightmares." Kevin groaned before


    flopping down.


    I shook my head chuckling. "Yes. Not all magic is supported by magic but science in general and a


    heavy dose of psychology. I am good at maths and I have a good photographic memory. I remember


    the patterns that changes fast. And then there is of course, practise."


    "Wow! You must be really good in maths."


    "I am. Maths and physics are the reasons that pushed me to engineering. Then my unhealthy


    obsession withputers gradually turned me to what I am today."


    Silence met my words and I got a bit embarrassed. "What?"


    "You are an engineer?"


    "Yes, I am. My masters is in mechatronics though."


    "We thought you were a nanny."


    Oh.


    "Umm..."


    "Janice told us you were the nanny? Why are you a nanny then?"


    "I am not a nanny." What was I supposed to say?


    "But you are a high school dropout and Janice was... oooh..." Lord bless Alice''s pretty dense heart.


    "He got his bachelor''s from M.I.T. I am pretty sure he did not drop out of high school." Robbie bit out,


    offended.


    Everyone stared at Janice and she stormed off to house. Then everyone was bombarding me with


    questions. I told them about my coding, Jason and Liz. My bachelor''s project that was run by NASA


    and my master''s project that I was not willing to sell because I n to start my own.


    Robbie boasted and boasted and boasted until I kicked his shin. "What! They thought you were a


    clueless idiot!"


    He was more offended than I was. It was okay. What could we do?


    Lesser people try to shame you by spreading lies.


    Kids slowly wore themselves out during dinner and they lie down in every ces they could find. One


    on floor, one under the couch, one was hugging his dad''s leg and snoring, Lia climbed on myp and


    slept on my shoulder and her new friend Kaya, on her mom Katherine''s back.


    Kids were so carefree.


    We brought the adults drinks out and I strictly warned Robbie not to drink because we had guests and I


    would pour him his drink when we were alone.


    It was a wholesome refreshing night, though I could not get over the fact that Janice had been telling


    everyone that I was Lia''s nanny. Robbie knew I was only holding up because we were withpany


    but he did hug me when I went to bring ice cubes.


    "You are not a nanny."


    "People are waiting." I did not want to discuss this.


    "You are my baby, love. And please don''t tell me that you think Lia think of you as a nanny."


    "I don''t. But..." I let that sentence hung. I was just sad.


    He hugged me and I took in his citrusy male scent. He took my hand in his and kissed the back of it. "I


    can''t wait." He kissed my chest and I melted. He knew how to make me feel all wanted and


    appreciated.


    I smiled.


    "Is that a smile, love? Mmmm? Mmm? Let me see." I pushed on his chest, ducking my head but he


    leaned down and looked up yfully. "Kitten."


    I quickly pecked his lips and escaped before he could make me all shy.


    "Did you see Melvin? Alice asked me when I brought her a mock tail.


    "No. Not in the kitchen."


    "Oh, he went with Vin to the bathroom. There is Vin." Sarah went to his husband. "Hey, honey. Where


    is Melvin?"


    "Headache. Looking for medicines."


    Alice groaned. "Please tell me medicine is not liquor. He is a bad drunk. I am going inside. We need to


    go."


    "Hey, let us all go inside. It iste anyways. I will call cabs if they are wasted." I told them before picking


    my girl who was knocked out next to Kaya where I hadid them together.


    "Good idea. I am getting so tired." Sarah groaned and she along with her husband started collecting


    stuff despite my protests.


    I noticed other people who did not acknowledge my presence were suddenly cordial to me. Did they


    avoid me thinking I was a nanny? A colle... no... a high school drop out? They did not mind me and I


    had returned the favour. Now they were helping me with the stuff and I was at loss how to behave. So I


    called down Robbie to handle those people and their kids.


    How shallow could they be?


    But I had nothing against the kids and when Tommy decided my knee wasfortable for him to clutch


    on, I ignored the parents whose names I did not even know about and let him be.


    Alice and Sarah carried all the dishes, Robbie and Kevin carrying folded furniture, Vin clearing the trash


    and others just biding good byes.


    We all went in, I holding Lia in my arms, her tiny head resting on my shoulder as she slept, Leon held


    his son, Bryan... and I thanked to heavens that my baby girl was asleep and facing away.


    Sarah saw it first and her hand clutched my elbow. That made me wish I had not looked to the side and


    saw what I saw.


    Melvin, Alice''s boyfriend was pounding Janice to the wall.


    I was frozen with... too many emotions.


    "Hey, mov..." Alice came in next and she heard the exact dialogue that would rip a lover''s heart to


    pieces.


    "Do I feel better than Alice? Yesss? OOOH MY GOD. Better?"


    "Definitely... oooh, definitely better than Alice. FUCK YEAH!"


    Janice saw us standing there with the shocked expressions on our face. Her long nails were in his hair


    and she looped her thigh on his bucking hip, begging for more and to fuck her harder.


    "You are so sexy in that little bik, girl... Such a shame to cover it all up."


    Alice was not breathing and the dishes fell from her hands shattering.


    Then the hell broke loose. I saw Leon trying to cover his son''s face but he definitely saw something that


    was not supposed to see at this age.


    Robbie came running thinking Lia and I were in danger. Thank God because we were. Alice threw the


    dish shards at them and screamed. Sarah got her shit together and asked us to take the kids away.


    Robbie went ballistic.


    "Angel... Angel..."


    "I... I..."


    I heard screaming and Allie''s boyfriend was punching Melvin, Janice was naked as she was born but


    trying to be a victim. I saw Sarah pping Janice right across her face. Leon''s husband, Alec, who was


    a cop was trying very hard to keep his cool but his son was crying and his younger daughter was


    standing there scared, clutching Leon.


    Robbie pulled me to the stairs.


    "Go to Lia''s room and lock the door."


    "Robbie... I..."


    "Stay in there."


    "Daddy..."


    "I got you. Go. Go. Go."


    Lia whimpered in her sleep. "Dav..."


    I pushed her head back to my shoulder and climbed up the steep stairs speedily. I looked down and


    noticed Robbie looking at us with determination.


    I ran to her room, locking the door behind us.


    "Davey???"


    "H... Hey... baby... had a nap?"


    I saw her eyes tearing up because her sleep got disrupted. "Oooh, Sweet Baby, it is okay. Davey is


    here. Daddy is here. Daddy is here, it is okay. He makes everything okay."


    I was talking to myself and I went to the bathroom to clean up Lia. Lia did not care I was not interested


    in ying in water with her. She was sniffling in her little stool as I quickly washed myself and put on


    the emergency clothes I had stashed away in her bathroom cab.


    With little kids, you would never know.


    Lia rubbed her eyes hard and whimpered. I heard a loud crash downstairs and Lia jumped.


    "Wha da?"


    "Nothing, sweetheart. Daddy is trying to move chairs downstairs."


    Please, please, please, Robbiee here and stay with us.


    I read Lia bedroom stories far louder than needed because of asional swear words that crept from


    living room to upstairs. My baby was tired and she slowly floated to the dreamnd that was away from


    the real nightmare.


    I could not believe they did that with these many kids surrounding us. What if a kid went in for a cookie


    or a sip of water and what if they already had? My mind went haywire as I tried to remember the time


    Lia was not with me.


    How could they be reckless? Why did they do it that way? Melvin and Alice had been in a rtionship


    for four years. They were nning a wedding after being engaged to over a year. I could not believe


    Melvin did that.


    I was shaking so bad.


    I pulled my baby closer to my chest and sighed in relief seeing her peacefully sleeping.


    Where was Daddy?


    A firm knock followed by a stern ''Angel'' had me running towards the door.


    I jumped to his arms feeling so vulnerable and scared. "What were the noises?" My eyes watered


    seeing a purple bruise on the side of his head. "What is going on, Robbie?"


    "Shhh... It is okay, Angel. Now listen to me. Pack a bag for Lia. Essentials for two weeks." His eyes


    were cold and I felt that coldness in my heart. He kissed me deeply on my lips and then on my


    forehead before prompting me to go.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Please tell me what is going on."


    He weighed his options but finally relented. "Paparazzi. Someone thought it would be nice to stream


    everything live."


    What? Who? One of our guests? Was it in Facebook?


    "Baby... love... I got everything in control. Now. Pack a bag. Can you do that for me?"


    I nodded. I had never encountered paparazzi.


    "I am here." Robbie assured me.


    Robbie. He was here. I had nothing to worry about. He would never put me or Lia danger.


    I frantically moved my feet, pulling clothes out of Lia''s closet, picking up her favourite toys and plushies,


    her emergency medical kit... anything else? Anything else?


    Robbie had said two weeks. So, it should be fine.


    Robbie came in with my bag and his suitcase. He then dropped myptop, my phone and chargers,


    credit cards and a roll of money inside a back pack and gave me.


    Nick came in just a few minutester and picked up our luggage efficiently.


    "Five minutes max, Boss." Nick announced.


    This was not easy as Robbie made it seem, right? Nick seemed so stressed.


    I plucked my sleeping baby from bed to my shoulder and she did not make a peep.


    "Ready?" Robbie extended his hand to me and my hand shook. I thought I would be doubtful, I thought


    I would not hold his hand with risk of paparazzi filming us but I slipped into hisfort effortlessly and I


    saw my demon smile.


    This was my family. I did not care who saw us together. Everyone who mattered in my life knew, so did


    Robbie''s.


    Uncle Fred did not approve of Robbie. He said I could get someone above Robbie and Robbie better


    not show his face in home. And I had told him that I loved my Robbie and he was all I ever need.


    Then Lia came in screaming ''Gampa'', the old man forgot to be angry.


    Uncle Jack said Uncle Fred did not approve Robbie because he was hiding his sexuality in his


    marriage and he woulde around.


    So, who was I hiding from?


    I stood on my toes and pecked my man''s nose. We smiled at each other before Robbie went all demon


    mode.


    He covered me and Lia in his jacket and ced an oversized sunss on my face before ushering us


    to a tinted car. My heart was beating out of my chest. There were shes after shes from the


    darkness, there were helicopters flying in the sky with their spot light thingy.


    The journey from the front of the door to the car onlysted seconds but it felt like an eternity. I clung to


    Robbie even in the car and his kisses on the top of my head was doing its best at keeping me calm.


    Nick was rapidly mumbling to the headphone and we twisted and turned so many times before he


    parked us in front of Hotel Pzzo.


    Nick talked to someone before opening our door and a lean man was waiting for us.


    "Mr. Brantley, Levi Hawthorne at your service. Mr. Bianchi has personally appointed me, given the


    circumstances. Mr. Truscott, I hoped we would meet in better situation but honestly it is a pleasure."


    The man was already walking in front of us briskly while he got the pleasantries off the way. "Wee


    to Pzzo, gentlemen. This way."


    He tapped on his tab, taking several barcoded tags out. "Personal elevator. No one will have ess to


    it, not even the hotel staff. Please keep this with you all the time."


    I could only dig deeper and deeper into Robbie''s chest. What was this beautiful man''s name again?


    "Levi, Sir."


    Crap!


    Did I ask it loud? Way to go Ace!


    "Please don''t sweat it. You are stressed out and it ispletely fine. You did not ask my name. You


    were searching for my name tag."


    I nodded. I wanted to speak but my tongue was frozen.


    "He is a bit more talkative but..." Robbie''s hand was still clutching on mine along with my sanity.


    Levi nodded understandingly. "Mr. Bianchi has informed me, Sir. We would do everything that is


    humanly possible to make your stay safe andfortable."


    "I know."


    No one talked after that. Nick and Levi went first to an unnumbered room. Nick nodded to Robbie


    before leaving to another elevator.


    Then Robbie and I went in to a very luxurious abode. "We have three bedrooms ording to your


    request, Mr. Brantley. If this is not up to your expectations, please tell me right away. The windows are


    tinted and bulletproof. They are one way mirrors, so helicopters would not be an issue."


    I whimpered clutching my baby harder. There were people after my family.


    Breathe Ace, breathe.


    "Shhh... We will discuss itter, Levi. My Angel is bit shaken up."


    "How insensitive of me! I apologize, Mr. Truscott."


    I nodded. "I... have never... before."


    "Let me help you settle your baby first, Mr. Truscott. We have a very beautiful kiddy room." He


    dramatically showed me a room and it was indeed beautiful and a kid''s heaven. There were lots of


    toys, an aquarium, plushies and a unicorn kid-ride. It was like this room was set up just for Lia.


    "Dominic has told me all about her favourites. This is all I coulde up with, in such a short time.


    Please ask me anything to make her stay peaceful, Mr. Truscott."


    "Call me David, Levi. Everything is perfect." Except my life.


    Levi unpacked our bags and Daddy had to pry Lia out of my hands toy her down on the bed. Then


    he tried to show me all the cool stuff in our hotel room but I was so out of it.


    I just kept on hugging him. I did not get why paparazzi was after us. Mom had some of them but it was


    fine, some asional photos here and there. Mostly on her dresses and I had a few in high school,


    until I went to M.I.T.


    This was a first.


    Levi came in but Robbie did not take his arms around me and I did not push away. He asked me to call


    him at any time, day or night and went away after bidding good bye.


    "Love." Robbie''s hand slowly rubbed up and down my back. "Don''t go out, just yet, yeah baby?"


    "I am not going anywhere without you."


    His hand covered my butt and he jokingly pulled me to his pelvis, making me gasp. His eyes held


    mischief but soon it turned all serious. "Listen... I know there is nothing I can do if you decide to but...


    can you please, my Pretty Angel, stay away from inte for a few days?"


    "Why?"


    "Not everyone is precious as you."


    I sighed.


    "Paparazzi... they don''t just take photos dear, they... throw spections, which might be far from the


    truth but, they validate their lies with one portion of a segment of the pic they could snatch up. You are


    not up for it. So stay with Princess in here for a few days."


    I nodded. Wait...


    "What do you mean stay here? You are not staying?"


    "Bab..."


    "No, you are staying. Say, you are staying."


    "Baby... please..."


    "No! You are staying. There are people out there. What really happened at home? Tell me."


    "Angel."


    "Tell me the truth. Please. Robbie..."


    He clutched me to his heart. "Nothing really happened."


    "You have a bruise here." I pointed usingly to the side of his head. "You say that is nothing?"


    He kissed the tip of my finger. "Don''t you want a life with me?"


    I froze. I forgot to breath.


    "That is all I ever truly wanted."


    His eyes showed no emotions. His face calm and rxed before he swooped me up and kissed all the


    worries out of me.


    "Janice fucked Melvin. Alice threw a piece of ceramic at him hurting his hand bad. Janice stood in the


    way and Melvin kicked her stomach to get to Alice. That made Alec call the cops, seeing the violence


    escte. Then that son of a bitch Kevin was going live on Facebook, so I punched him and he hit me


    with a pan. That is this bruise. But... hey hey... you should see that guy... I am fine, Angel. But now, we


    have some dirty media on my back... And I want you to stay here... with Baby Angel... hey, what is with


    the face, Love. Look at me... Please..."


    "You need to be here with us. Why are you going back to them? They hunt you. Stay here."


    "Those people need to be shut up. I have to control the damage. More time I remain silent; the stories


    will reach the levels we don''t even think about. I have to face them before they ''hunt'' me down."


    "I don''t like it."


    "I know."


    We hugged tight, I trying to get inside his chest and he whispered sweet words to my ear and I calmed


    down slowly.


    Robbie knew how to handle this. He was my demon and they were nothing but street dogs. He had


    everything under control.


    "Now, ask me to go." Robbie pecked my cheek. "Come on sweetheart, you know I can''t leave you


    when you are all cute and cuddly." He joked and I pinched him.


    I tightened my hug and cuddled closer.


    "Baby... Be strong for me, please. I can only face them if I know you and Lia are safe."


    He was right. He had to do this for the life I wanted.


    "I can''t wait to get that divorce. I want to take that..." He had no words to describe Janice. "... you, Lia


    and me. Just us. I am taking this as a ''reason enough to divorce'' to mywyer. I can''t wait. To be with


    you. To hold your hands. I want our family to be ours only. You want that too, right?"


    "Yes. Just us. Our home."


    We kissed for a long time. Then with the courage I did not know I had, I asked him to go.


    "Go, Robert Brantley. I am waiting for you. So is Lia. So you bettere back fast. I need you, with


    me... all the time."


    I rubbed my hands all over his torso, feeling all the contours and muscles. I had given him everything I


    was made up of and I wanted to give him more.


    But when Robbie left after pecking my lips as a short good bye, I ran to my baby, hugged her to my


    chest and cried.


    Pleasee back, Daddy.


    Please.


    Ding.


    You are all I have. You are all I need. Sleep tight, Angel.


    My demon should stay out of my head.


    No, not really.


    Let him be in my head and my heart and my body; wherever he loved to be.


    When Ie back I am going to do something that will only make you worried about your ass. *wink*


    I giggled. You are a pervert, Mr. Brantley.


    I already miss you, my Angel. Now sleep. Dream about me.


    I miss you too Daddy. There is no other love in my dreams or in my life. Come back safely to me.


    GN.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Robbie''s hand roamed all over my stomach. I had lifted my shirt for his convenience and I could not


    believe how much I wanted him to keep on doing that.


    "Don''t take it off, Angel." He rubbed his thumb on the sp of my belly chain. He had to ce a tracker


    on me and Lia.


    "I won''t." I promised. I was disappointed when he stopped and pulled me to his chest. I pouted at right


    at his face and his eyes warmed before turning sad.


    "Don''t go." I was not ready.


    It had been weeks. Two weeks, three days, four hours, and he could only stay for one and half hour.


    Not fair at all.


    Did he not care how he could not see me, touch me, taste me or kiss me?


    Stop it, Ace!


    I was just being bitchy. I could clearly see my Robbie struggling. He had lost weight. He looked tired


    and the stress lines had added a decade on his face.


    "You are not eating well, Daddy." That was what got me all worried.


    He kissed my eyelids. "And you are not sleeping well, baby."


    He was right. How could I? He was not here.


    "Remember why we are doing this?" He hugged me tight and I ced my ear on his chest, listening to


    his heartbeats. He kissed my head before repeating the question.


    I refused to answer. I knew why we were doing this. But did not mean I had to understand it much less


    ept it.


    Why could not people leave us alone?


    The paparazzi were going crazy because of Janice and Kevin. It was their fault. Janice cheated and


    Kevin had the audacity to stream it live. Why were peopleing for us? There had been an attempt to


    breach the hotel by some media and Levi suspected a possible abduction of either Lia or me.


    Robbie and Jason went ballistic.


    Levi noticed some people roaming around the hotel in staff uniform and they were peeping into rooms.


    He notified the owner of the hotel and Robbie; those people were arrested and none of them were from


    media.


    I shivered.


    There was also a case of bouquet delivery to my room but Levi knew Robbie would not just ask the


    receptionist to drop the flowers to me without telling him.


    Janice had gone on a victim rampage on Facebook, making the mess, messier. Now, people wanted to


    know who Robert Brantley was protecting and why the kid was with that person. Spections were


    blowing left, right and middle. Robbie could not evene to see me because media were tailing after


    him.


    The only reason he was here because I cried. Not my proudest moment, but there were people after


    my Lia. To know that there was a chloroform bottle and ck gloves in the pockets of an arrested


    person... Jesus!


    We had to do a stunt where we pretended to leave this hotel and the media tailed after the dummies. I


    was shaking to core.


    Janice had cried on live iming she missed her child and wanted to see her beloved baby. Ironically


    she had not contacted the cops, but media of course stood with the ''troubled'' mother.


    Jason was also suffering because himing with Robbie would raise suspicions about my being the


    ''anonymous person in Robert Brantley''s jacket''. Everyone knew Jason and I were brothers.


    I was alone in this hotel room while people were after my kid. Who were those people who roamed


    around in the hotel in staff uniform? I panicked and called the only person in this whole world who


    would want to be with me at that moment.


    My Robbie.


    So here he was.


    "Baby."


    I tightened my hug, knowing he would probably want me to let go.


    Nope, not letting go.


    "You have no idea how much I hate being away from you." Robbie whispered and my heart pained. My


    eyes found his and I saw anger, hurt and frustration in them.


    This man loved me in his own way which might not be the perfect way. But I knew there was no one in


    this whole world, living or dead, that he had strong feelings for like he had for me. Whatever he had for


    me was all he could ever give and if he could do or feel more, I would be the one who would be on the


    receiving end.


    The thought of hurting him, for not loving him like he deserved, was stabbing my heart. I could not bear


    him being hurt, not being next to me and I was worried out there, people were emotionally scarring him.


    I remembered Janice pping him across his face. My hand rubbed on his cheek. She had that power


    over our lives. Toe and go out of our home like she owned it; owned him. She could brag and drag


    my man''s name in her filthy twisted scam businesses without remorse.


    I kissed his heart and then his nose on my tiptoes.


    "Thewyer is not making it any easier. I hate this." When I was sitting in this luxurious hotel, safe and


    sound with my baby cuddling in my arms, my man was facing all my demons alone and what was I


    doing? Filling his heart with more sadness and frustration. "Knowing you are here, waiting for me,


    missing me and not willing to let me go are the reasons I had not gonepletely insane."


    "I will wait for you how long it takes. You are mine, Robbie." He squeezed me harder and his face found


    its home on the crook of my neck. My hands roamed around all of his upper body. "Don''t forget to eat."


    I whispered to his ears and he nodded.


    When he took his face away Itched my teeth on his neck and pulled up a hickey.


    Mine! Mine alone!


    My heart thrummed when his eyes lost that helplessness and determination filled in.


    "Go, now. I don''t care who finds out about us. So, take that off your mind, yeah? I am fine, here. I just


    got scared when..." I hugged his neck.


    "I am the luckiest man in the world." Robbie announced staring at me.


    "And don''t you dare forget it."


    "Yes, darling." He smirked and I blushed.


    "It is a good thing you are a handsome charmer, or where would you be, Robert Brantley?"


    "Charming or not, I will definitely end up in your arms, Ace Truscott." He kissed me, stealing my breath.


    I poured all my feelings into that kiss before wiping his glistening mouth with my palm. "Go, now,


    Daddy. Next time can you stay the night?" I got lost in his intense stare. "I... I miss sleeping next to


    you."


    He nodded. "I promise to hold you and cherish you while you sleep next to me for rest of our lives."


    "And I promise to wait, until you can."


    He peppered my face with kisses. "Lia?" He asked.


    "Just go Daddy, if she wakes up from her nap, you won''t be able to leave." He closed his eyes and


    sighed. "You have two people depending on you toe home, Robbie. Go now, so you cane


    back faster."


    He gulped before his face turned stoic. He gave me a stiff nod, a hard kiss on my forehead and left


    without looking back.


    I blinked back my tears.


    I waved back when he turned around in our elevator on the other end of the hall.


    For us, Daddy. I miss you already.


    I locked the door and went back to my sleeping baby. She was too ecstatic to see her daddy. She sat


    on herp and only opened her baby mouth when daddy fed her lunch. She kept on babbling and


    wanted daddy to sing her lubies.


    She was going to cry after the nap not finding her daddy.


    I climbed on the bed and lied next to her popping my head on my elbow.


    She had a small smile in her sleep.


    "My baby." I whispered before nting a kiss on her cheek.


    I smiled when she cooed and turned around before tucking herself on my chest. She always did that.


    The one person that I was sure would end my love, my obsession, my imperfect rtionship with


    Robbie became the reason why Robbie and I evolved to whatever we were this day.


    Who would have thought?!


    Robbie had ns to keep Lia and I separated. I could not me him. He needed to be with me and


    most people would not be okay to take care of a baby who were born from these circumstances. There


    were some days that did make me wonder, how much I loved and adored my baby.


    I could not think of her not being in my life. And I wanted her as my daughter not as anyone else;


    definitely not just as my lover''s kid. She was more than that. She was my baby; my child, my daughter.


    I brushed curls off her forehead and kissed her again. "I love you so much, Amelia."


    The one reason that could have sessfully burn my rtionship to ashes, the one person who could


    have possibly made Robbie hate me, turned out to be the glue thatpletely and irrevocably melded


    together.


    Lia pushed and pulled us together until we three became one small entity.


    One small family.


    To think I was afraid of her before she was born made me feel so silly right at this moment.


    I shook my head.


    I adjusted the pillow on the headboard, and sighed before leaning back, with Lia on top of my chest. I


    took the phone off the nightstand and went through Robbie''s messages.


    My Jerk; I had named him. I smiled thinking of all those incidents that made me believe that he was a


    jerk.


    I changed his contact name to Big Baby and on afterthought, also added a heart emoji.


    A dorky name for a dorky person.


    We miss you already. Show them what you got, Demon. I love you and I need you.


    Robbie could calm down the media after some of his politician acquaintances did some publicity stunts.


    Media left Janice high and dry because of the pressure from the bosses who were not in their pay


    grade to even see.


    But still my man could not be with us.


    That stupid asswyer Terry still gave Robbie a hard time. We still did not get why he was reluctant to


    file a divorce. That idiot was dragging him left and right and postponing the whole process day by day.


    It was affecting me. It was affecting Lia.


    She barely left my arms. She refused to eat her happy foods and trying to get her sleep was tiring. She


    did not like Levi too and that was a first time. She hated himing near me and always climb up my


    Levi being the cool guy he was, politely smiled at her and made our stayfortable.


    When another two weeks passed without any progress from hiswyer''s side I begged Robbie toe


    to us for at least a night.


    And I idently spilled that daddy wasing.


    Now my baby refused her evening nap, her proper dinner and she was waiting for him toe to be


    my sweet baby again.


    "Baby, Davey will wake you up. Come on sweetheart."


    "No, Daddye."


    "Yes, he will. Come here."


    She dide to me but instead of lying next to me, she climbed my body and draped herself across


    my waist.


    "Little Baby, what are you doing?"


    "Mmwnaeme." Her mouth was pressed to my stomach.


    "Baby..."


    "Kissie Davey." She announced before falling back again. Then she blew a raspberry too.


    "Lia..." I warned. It was well past her bed time.


    She picked her head up and pouted.


    "Come here." I patted my chest, but she ignored me and fell back again.


    "Fine! So be it. I am sleeping. I am a good boy. Not like you, meanie." I closed my eyes and pretended


    to sleep. She wiggled and squirmed, slithering away. Then I felt a baby finger poking on my face. Then


    warm milky breath fell on my face and I opened my eyes, ring right at her and she squealed.


    I plucked her up and threw her to the bed, tickling her belly. "Who is the tough girl now. Huh? Huh?


    Huh? Not so smart, now. Huh? Huh?"


    "DAVEY!!!! Stoooooop." She giggled and gave me nice kick on my chest. But I was used to it and I lied


    on ''top'' of her blowing raspberries after raspberries.


    I finally stopped when she sounded out of breath. "I love you."


    "I lub you."


    I pulled her closer and slowly rocked her. "Daddy, Davey."


    I sighed. "He wille, Princess. But he will not be happy to see you up."


    She mumbled something before dropping her head on my shoulder.


    The doorbell went off and Lia jumped away from me. "DADDY!!!! DADDY!!! Daddy daddy daddy." She


    wiggled her wittle bum, doing a happy dance and ran to the door. I walked a bit more slowly behind her.


    The door would only open with my fingerprint or Robbie''s. She was jumping on her toes and I wanted


    too.


    When I peeped through the hole, I saw Levi standing with dinner and he raised his three fingers. It was


    our code to know it was all okay.


    "Lia. It is not..."


    "DADDY DADDY DADDY."


    I opened the door and my baby deted like a balloon. "Sweetheart..." She raised her arms, ring at


    Levi and hugged my neck so hard.


    If I did not know better, I would have thought Lia was protecting me from strangers. Silly Little Baby.


    Well, it was not entirely her fault. Her daddy, my Big Baby was just like that.


    Levi only smiled and served the dinner on the table. "Mr. Brantley will arrive in ten minutes, David. He


    had requested me to wait." His eyes flickered to my baby who was still scowling with her adorable pout.


    "I can wait outside."


    "No... no... please. She is not really like this. I think the whole situation is getting to her more than we


    anticipated. Come on, sweetie, give him a smile. Isn''t he pretty?"


    "No."


    "Oh!"


    Levi giggled. covering his mouth.


    "I am so sorry. I..."


    He waved away my apologies. "No worries, David. My husband calls me pretty all the time. My big ego


    can indeed take a pint sized hit."


    I sat down and Lia straddled myp facing away from me and kept on ring.


    "I did not know you were married. Who is the lucky guy?"


    "I normally would not disclose when I am working. I am married to Salvatore Bianchi, the owner of this


    hotel."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    He giggled. "Your partner wanted the best for you and he did not want you to feel left out. Sal says Mr.


    Brantley only picked Pzzo because he is gay and married."


    "That is not true. I did not know about..."


    "Mr. Brantley always thinks ahead, David. You know that. You were going to be under our care and he


    would rather have you with people who would not judge you. Well we are gay and happily married.


    How can we judge you when we are the same?"


    I shook my head.


    Robbie was something else.


    "Well, we are not married." I put my chin on Lia''s head.


    Levi smiled at Lia and then back at me. "Still would not find a difference, you might as well be married.


    You even have a baby together. If this was apetition you would win." He fake pouted.


    Iughed and Lia tipped her head back and red at me.


    "Look at her. Getting all protective thinking I will steal you from her daddy." Levi affectionately looked at


    Lia and smiled.


    I winced. "Caught that, huh? I am sorry." How embarrassing! "She is..."


    He smiled. "With everything going on, can you me her? Kids are very perceptive, David. They are


    not articte as us but they sure as hell not S.T.U.P.I.D. Though your child is far too advanced for her


    age."


    "Uhh... Thanks. I always talk to her. Even when she was a few days olds I would read her everything


    and she would mimic whatever I do. I think that is one of the reasons and other is of course, her daddy


    is smart." I pecked her head and she went back to re at Levi.


    I could see the longing in Levi''s eyes. "You have been trying?"


    "Yeah."


    "What is the problem?"


    "My husband."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ouch!


    "He is not really into kids. I am from a big family and I want to have a big family too but he... he thinks


    we are perfect the way we are. I don''t mind it but some days..." He sighed wistfully.


    "Did you tell him that you want kids?"


    He chuckled. "It is not that easy."


    "Oh! Why not?"


    "Is that what you do? Tell Mr. Brantley you want something and he will get you anything?"


    "Pretty much. Yes. Always."


    "Wow!" He snorted. "It must be nice."


    "Yes, it is. So, tell yours and may be he is not wanting it because he does not know how amazing it


    could be to be parent. But if it is something much moreplicated and deep rooted, you have every


    right to know. Even if you choose to not have kids, at least you would know why and it would be your


    decision too."


    Levi blinked and I blushed.


    "Thank you." His eyes dropped to Lia again. "I just did not want him to think that I would leave him or


    some equally absurd thoughts he would pull up from the depth of his childish mind. It is not a deal


    breaker or anything. I never thought of kids actually before getting married. I never thought of marriage


    too. But... it would be nice. That''s it. He just too childish."


    "Tell me about it."


    He gasped. "Mr. Brantley too?"


    "Don''t let that suit and face fool you. He is as childish as childish could get."


    A firm knock and ''Angel'' followed my words. "Speak of the devil." I mumbled, and stood up with Lia


    who refused to drop her legs to the floor.


    She jumped off from me to her daddy the moment Robbie came in.


    "Hey, Pretty Princess!" He kissed her cheeks. "What are you doing up?"


    Lia looked at Levi then back at Robbie.


    Stopping me from cheating on you!


    I rolled my mind eyes. Like Daddy like daughter.


    Why am I even surprised!


    "Hey, Levi."


    My eyebrows rose up when the Little Devil dropped her legs to the floor now. When I tried the same


    she pulled her feet to her chest.


    Spoiled tiny brat.


    She hugged my legs looking between Robbie and Levi, not noticing my re.


    Robbie took Levi''s hand in his. "I can''t thank you enough. For you to go this extend to make my babies


    "Mr. Brantley, my husband personally assigned me. He would not have asked me to, if this was not an


    extreme situation."


    "I don''t know what would have happened if those people got..." Robbie closed his eyes. I plucked my


    baby to my hip and cuddled closer to him.


    "We are here, Daddy."


    He nodded.


    "My husband is your friend, Robert. Of course we would help as much as we could. Is the situation


    resolved, yet?"


    "Media, yes. Rest? Not even an inch." Robbie sighed.


    "We are here. Now, I am retiring a bit early. My husband might appreciate a massage. I am the one


    who is working but he is the one who gets tired. The dinner served, Sir. Now, I will remember our talk


    David."


    I nodded.


    "What talk?"


    Levi blushed a bit and I saved him. "Childish husbands."


    Levi froze before giggling. "Childish husbands." He parroted before bidding us good night.


    "Good night, Miss Amelia. Have sweet dreams."


    "Davey, whosee?"


    Levi frowned and I answered my spoiled baby. "That is Levi. He got you, your pudding."


    "Levi?" She confirmed.


    "Yes, baby."


    She nodded her head like a doll. "Goo ny, Levi."


    Levi cleared his throat. Good luck, Mr. Bianchi, you are going to be a father, you like it or not.


    "Good night, Miss."


    Lia giggled. "Pincess."


    "You are a Princess? Ah!" Levi gasped. "How rude of me my Lady! Forgive me." He gracefully bowed


    with an outstretched leg like a Prince extending his palm.


    My diva of a child did not bat an eye and ced hers on top.


    Levi kissed the back of her hand making her giggle and blush. "We are going to be friends, Princess."


    "Davey bafren." She patted my chest looking at Levi and I tranted her ''best friend'' for Levi to


    understand.


    If Levi was a girl this would be the night, he would get pregnant the way his eyes popped out. At least,


    Mr. Bianchi would have a very ''good'' night before ''you are going to be a father'' announcement.


    "Well, just friend is fine by me." Levi showered all his pent up affection on my baby before high tailing


    out of our room mumbling something about needing his husband.


    Lia was in good spirits all through the night. She made a new friend, daddy was feeding her from his


    own te and Davey for once was not bugging her to sleep. Her ideal day.


    I opened my mouth when Robbie gave me piece of shrimp.


    "You eat, Daddy. You look tired."


    "It will go away when I see you two eat."


    Who fault was that Lia and I were this spoiled?


    Well, after dinner where I fed Robbie more than he usually ate, he dide for his share of spoiling. I


    barely sat down before putting on an animation for us to watch, when I felt his naughty hands finding


    ways to climb up my body.


    "Later." I whispered.


    Had he ever listened?


    I pushed his hand off my butt, ring. I pointed with my eyes, to our kid who was sitting in front of us,


    giggling.


    "Davey, look, look, look."


    "Yes, Princess. Davey is looking." I jumped when the bastard pinched my butt.


    I red again. And he nodded me to hisp.


    Was he serious!


    He wanted me to sit on hisp with Lia here? He had no shame. Uggghhh! Robbie stretched his hand


    behind Lia and his fingers rubbed all over my face. I tried to swat them away feeling ticklish.


    I pleaded with my eyes to wait for our baby to fall asleep but the man was as disobedient as his child.


    Soon, Lia was dozing off, her eye lids drooping but she would jerk awake every few minutes.


    "Wanna lie down with Davey?"


    "Nuuu..."


    Robbie''s hand had creeped under my shirt and I forcefully took it away. I was so not doing this with Lia


    here. He scooted closer and dropped his head on my shoulder.


    It was fine until he rolled his head every few seconds to feel my chest and my neck. I tsked in


    annoyance and tried to shrug him off.


    "Are you not wet?" He whispered to my ears when Lia sleepily giggled.


    "Bastard, stop!"


    "I will stop... quick... baby..." His hand pulled on the waist band of my pyjamas.


    This went on until Lia fell t backwards right on Robbie''s chest. But she whimpered when we stood


    up.


    I started talking to her softly and climbed next to her patting her chest. Robbie lied behind me, his hand


    resting on my waist.


    "Daddy and Davey is right here, Baby Angel. Tomorrow Davey and Baby will draw flowers, we will


    dance together... then we will see you friend Levi and he will bring you milk and cookies... and..." I


    jumped and hissed.


    He pinched my nipples hard.


    "She is not asleep yet." I scolded him; turning my face back.


    "Looks like that to me."


    She would wake up the moment I left this bed.


    "Please wait."


    "Why would I?"


    I yanked on the hair on his arm when it tried to slip under my briefs.


    He relented, but his hand looped my stomach and pulled me to him; my butt mming to his pelvis.


    "Did you touch thinking about me?" He whispered breathlessly to me.


    "Robbie!" I hissed, half embarrassed, half worried if Lia was listening. She was not but...


    "I did. Several times. I missed your smell so much. It is not the same without your sweat." Robbie


    sniffed my neck.


    My resolve was melting.


    "Did you miss me?" He kissed my cheek.


    He knew I did. I told him every day. I poked his veiny arm. "You know I did."


    "Did you miss me inside you?"


    "Robbie... please."


    "Come with me." I wanted him so so so... bad.


    I looked back at my passed out kid who was lying on my stretched elbow.


    "In five minutes. I promise."


    He lewdly groped my butt, but stood up and left to our bedroom.


    I gently caressed my baby girl, kissing her and slowly lowered her head to the pillow before taking my


    hand away.


    I barely stepped foot inside and Robbie plucked me from the floor to his strong hands, his lips finding


    mine and tongue rolling inside my mouth.


    I moaned and I wiggled around wanting to feel his hard body.


    "Missed you so fucking much, Angel."


    "I missed you too, Robbie. I cannot wait to go back to our home and sleep next to you every day." I


    panted as he nibbled my neck. "Robbie, make love to me, please. I want to feel you so bad."


    He made a pained sound before taking me to our bed and stripping me down. I spread my legs for him


    to settle; so needy, so slutty.


    "My Love." He fingers brushed back my hair. "Every second away from you is torturing." He kissed all


    over my face, looking at me like he was dreaming.


    I took the lube of the nightstand, prepped myself and then thered his bad boy before taking him in


    my hand to push it inside.


    I was that desperate. Very very very desperate.


    "When you leave tomorrow, I want to feel you inside, in my every move, Robbie." I sniffled. I hated


    crying in front of him. "I missed you so bad, it hurt me."


    "Shhh... I am yours."


    "You are mine." I nodded.


    Robbie was gentle. Really really gentle. Gentler than our first time. He had so much to tell me and I had


    so much to feel.


    "Don''t touch anyone the way you touch me." I pouted and red at him.


    "I won''t." He groaned when I squeezed around him. "Jesus!"


    My hand rubbed on his chest as he barely moved up and down my body, every action entuated with


    his kisses on my face. "I am serious Robbie. Don''t touch anyone, don''t kiss anyone the way you kiss


    me, or hug or..." I whimpered when his thrust went off centred. "... or have sex or make love or hunt


    or..."


    He pressed kiss on my forehead before licking off my sweat. "I won''t."


    "Promise me."


    He stopped moving. "I never wanted anyone else and I never will."


    I loved the way he told me that. He found it was the most absurd thing he had ever heard. His


    eyebrows were scrunched in confusion and I kissed his frown away.


    "Good. Because, if you touch anyone else this way, I will kill you and then I will die and then I won''t


    He was bbergasted. "Where else would you go?"


    "To heaven. I am an Angel."


    "I will fucking drag you to hell in chains." He started to move brutally inside me, and I giggled at how


    angry he looked.


    I pouted though. "So, you will touch someone else."


    He slowed down. "No. Hell no! You are my... whole life, my world. I don''t want anyone else. I can''t even


    think of touching anyone else."


    I smiled, blushing slightly. "Okay. So promise?"


    "I promise, my Brat. So, will youe with me? To hell?"


    I yed with his angel chain dangling in front of me. "I will think about it."


    He growled and rolled on to his back. I shrieked and then giggled before adjusting myself properly and


    lied on his chest. I sighed when he started moving inside me again.


    "Tell me you will." His lips were thinned and anger was slowly raising in his eyes. For a moment I felt


    like ying but I missed him so much for petty games.


    I had my whole life to mock him for his childish adorable questions.


    But not today.


    I rolled my head to his shoulder. "You are a silly baby, Daddy. Of course I will. I will go wherever you


    take me. Heaven, Hell, it does not matter. With you; that is all I want."


    I dragged my lips all over his face and we were soon lost in pleasures.


    "Come in me Robbie. Please."


    I sighed in relief when I felt that deep filled warmth. He kept on thrusting even after, so a drop would not


    be missed.


    But his hold rapidly lost its strength around me.


    My heart pained at Robbie''s tired state. He was so lethargic to even clean me.


    Shhhh... Sleep, Demon. Let me clean up real quick. I love you; need you, baby." I slipped out of the


    bed, my legs shaking and staggering as cleaned myself before taking a warm washcloth to Robbie. I


    had spilled on him and I had dripped his proof on his bad boy too, because he refused to let me go for


    a long time.


    I disposed the rag and cuddled to his chest.


    We tried to fend off our sleep to have our normal sweet talks but tiredness got the best of us.


    But it felt only a five minutes of rest when his rm went off at four in the morning. He tried his very


    best to slip out of my embrace without waking me up but I was hugging him like a Ko.


    I had to blink several times to make my eyes obey me but I woke up with him.


    "Already, Daddy? I can wait. It is too early for you to leave."


    His forefinger brushed my lower lip then he did it once more with his thumb. "We talked about this,


    baby. I have to go or I can''t have that life with you. I promise you, all this wait, all this pain will be worth


    it in the end." His voice was croaking with exhaustion, sleep and feelings.


    I sniffled.


    I helped him shower, get dressed,b his hair and kissed him every few seconds. "When will you be


    back?"


    His lips brushed my forehead. "Soon."


    Every step felt so heavy, yet I made him some ck coffee and poured it in thermos for him to take.


    "Go back to sleep, Angel." His thumb was rubbing on small of my back.


    I nodded; my throat was tight with love. "I love you. I need you. Please, take care of yourself. I hurt


    every time I hear you skipped meals."


    "I got spoiled by you. So, now you are not cooking, all other food taste like sand."


    I blushed and smiled. "You are a flirt."


    "Only to my baby."


    I leaned to his chest and we walked to our sleeping Lia. "Let her sleep. Does she cry so often?"


    "She knows you are busy, but sometimes when she can''t sleep... she expects you to sing and... she


    waits."


    I watched as daddy kissed our kid and slowly caressed her tiny body. He fixed her posture and covered


    her with nket. "Daddy has to go now. Be a good girl to Davey, Baby Angel. Daddy needs you."


    One more time I had to push him out of the door with my aching heart.


    Was all this pain really worth it? What if the divorce did not happen? What if the media got the best of


    us?


    But I was done.


    I was done with being pathetic. I was done hiding. I could never go back to the way I used to be. I


    wanted to show my love, my affection and care to Robbie every day. I had to or I would burst. I wanted


    tell him everything my heart desired without remorse.


    I wanted the whole world to know that Robert Brantley was mine.


    I owned him.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    I smiled when Gabe sat next to Jason and his hand, having its own mind, clutched on Jason''s thigh.


    But when Jason''s hand looped over his, without even noticing, I turned my face away. It was so


    intimately private.


    My brother looked like he was in love. Was that why people said if you once loved someone it was so


    difficult to remain just friends?


    Jason and I talked nonstop in FaceTime. He was going crazy with worry and I was d Gabe was


    there to stop him from doing anything reckless. I hoped Jason woulde clean and tell me that they


    were boyfriends. It had not happened yet but Gabe got promoted to ''friends''.


    I meant I had met many of Jason''s friends-with-benefits and he never showed them any affection


    anywhere. But with Gabe he was definitely different.


    Gabe was different too.


    Why else would hee from Mn to Paris when my brother was freaking out?


    "I told you. He is fine." Gabe told Jason and he nodded.


    "I worry."


    Gabe chuckled. "Oh, really? I did not know."


    Jason pushed him away, annoyed but he bounced backughing.


    "I am right here, guys."


    "Oh, shut it. You forget about us when your man is next to you."


    "Ah! I would never." I dramatically ced my hand over my heart and they rolled their eyes.


    "Remember my birthday?" Gabe asked.


    "One time! That was one time." I red. That was no big deal. Robbie and I might have slipped out for


    a bit of, kind of, sort of, most likely, may be, had very normal,pletely innocent, sex in our car.


    Couples did that. All the time. It is no big deal. Well, Jason might have looked around us for cake


    cutting and definitely thought we had taken off because we only returned during dinner... which was


    perfectly fine.


    "How about we talk about conference in Ottawa?" Jason helpfully added.


    I crossed my hands over my chest. Fine, that time too. Two times were not bad.


    "Oh, on yacht, remember? God I thought I had to bleach my eyes." Gabe chortled.


    "You had to bleach your eyes? Dude, I walked right into that one and saw that fucker... with my brother,


    babe, my brother." Jason rubbed his eyes hard.


    Babe? Wow! That deep?


    Gabe dropped his head on Jason''s shoulder. "You cane to my next session. My therapist has


    been asking for you, anyways."


    "What the eff! Why did you not tell me?" Jason pushed his shoulder to drop Gabe''s head.


    "It is not a big deal." Gabe kept on looking at me to avoid Jason''s stare.


    "What is not a big deal? Your therapist asking for me or in o'' me? Is that it? I am not a big deal?"


    "She would not have asked for ''you'' if you were not a big deal." Gabe red at him right back.


    "Whatever." Jason tried very hard to look angry but his eyes gave him away. Next time he gave me a


    hard time for noting clean to my Robbie sooner I was going to grill his equally pathetic ass.


    I noticed Gabe''s fingers nervously tapped on their love seat and I saw Jason''s hand slowly inching


    closer. In few seconds they were tightly holding each other.


    Ah, to be in love and hidden, again.


    Young love!


    Well, I was still in love but not hiding it.


    But I was hiding it but not to who it mattered. What was he doing anyways? Nothing drastically


    changed these weeks. He still sounded tired and I sounded border line whiney.


    Did we look like how Jason and Gabe looked right now?


    No wonder people were not as surprised as we thought they would be. I wanted to call out on Jason


    but I remembered all that time when I was hiding, I did not want anyone to point it out.


    I let them be.


    Jason would tell me when he was ready.


    "Jace, I love you."


    I noticed the slight flinch from Gabe and a sh of pain in his eyes. Good! It showed he was serious


    with Jason.


    "I love you more, Goose." He told me sincerely but I noticed the squeeze of his hand and Gabe smiled.


    The ssic ''you are more special, love'' squeeze.


    I missed my man. He might have skipped his lunch... again!


    "I will see you, day after tomorrow, Dave." Gabe promised me. He was the only one in the family who


    could meet me without raising too much spections. He was our brand ambassador and finding us


    together in public was not that suspicious.


    There were frence paparazzi still after us. Apparently social media and gossip columns heavily


    depended on them for some tea.


    I waved at the screen before switching it off.


    What are you doing, Daddy?


    Terry is ying hide and seek.


    [Terry is thewyer, for my cute potato readers who forget names. I love you.]


    I sighed. Did you have lunch?


    Soon. Baby, I gotta go.


    Okay, xoxo. Please don''t skip meals.


    He would but I had to try, right? I was not surprised when I received only a kiss emoji after an hour.


    I did not think a day woulde where I would miss our beach house; Lia, Robbie and I ying


    around till night. But I did.


    I could not wait to go back.


    I missed cooking my Big Baby his favourite dishes, I missed picking up his messes and ring at him, I


    missed his nightly visits and I missed his warm hugs, I missed him not listening to my ''no''s.


    "DAVEY!!!" I felt a weight smacking on my back and a happy giggle. "K no K no."


    I smiled shaking my head. "Who is there?"


    "Pupple."


    "Purple who?"


    "Pupple Uncon."


    "Ah! A purple Unicorn. Where is she?"


    Lia tiny head popped on my shoulder, and I knocked our heads together affectionately.


    She had her plushies in her hand and we yed until Levi came in with treats for Lia. He was spoiling


    her rotten. I had no idea how I could keep up with all these amazing afternoon snacks when we went


    back home.


    When would that be?


    I sighed for the umpteenth time.


    "What is with the sighs?"


    "Missing him."


    Levi nodded understandingly. "If it is any constion, my husband went to meet his family in Italy. I


    miss him too."


    "Why can''t they just stick to our sides, right?"


    "Right!" Levi bobbed his head.


    And my sigh made a new friend with Levi''s sigh.


    Good job, Ace. Now you made Levi miss his man too.


    Finally, I had enough of the pity party and we watched some movies.


    "Did you talk to your husband about wanting kids?"


    Levi''s smile dropped. He gave out a fake chuckle. "Apparently I am a kid enough for both of us."


    "Oh."


    He nodded. "It is fine. It is not like it is a big deal. It is too difficult, you know. Surrogacy is really


    expensive and... adoption could be a hassle... kids make mess and we won''t be able to chill, then


    someone has to stay at home until they were old enough to talk... it is... it is difficult..." He smiled and


    turned his face away fast.


    "What is the real issue?" There was pain in Levi''s eyes and I knew it was something personal rted to


    his husband. So, I did not push. "Bring him to us one day. Maybe seeing Lia might help to change his


    mind."


    ''Doubt it'' was all he said and we changed the subject.


    That night sleep did note at all. I stayed awake next to my sleeping kid thinking about Daddy and


    the things I had taken for granted.


    His presence.


    I always thought he would be with me and every time it got remotely threatened, I had broken down.


    This time, though he was not next to me physically, emotionally he was never closer. He was fighting


    for a divorce. I could not believe it sometimes.


    He wanted... needed to be mine but when had things gone right in our life? That thought scared me.


    What if nothing went the way I wanted it to? Every time I got one step closer to Robbie, life would push


    me back a mile.


    But this time... this time I would fight. I would fight for my man, my child and my freaking happiness and


    peace.


    Nobody deserved them as much as I did.


    I could not wait for all the obstacles to throw things my way so I could show my family how much they


    meant to me.


    I cradled Lia to my chest and started talking about the dreams I wanted her to have.


    Next three days were blurry and I mainly focused on Lia and the asional chats with Robbie. He told


    me he wasing a bit earlier than anticipated. He sounded breathless and hung up the call before I


    could bug him for more information.


    I called Levi to arrange some refreshments and waited impatiently by the door.


    At least this time I had enough brain cells to remember not to let my kid know. So, she did not fuss ?


    Cmuch- when I put her down for a nap.


    I rushed to the door and threw my hands around his neck as soon as he came in.


    "Hi, Pretty." He kissed both of my cheeks before sniffing my hair and neck.


    "I missed you a lot, Daddy."


    "Not as much as I did."


    "I doubt it." I pouted, refusing to take my head off his chest. I wanted to hear his heartbeats.


    "Angel, I have good news and bad news." He was restless and almost giddy but his face gave nothing


    away.


    "Okay..." I had a bad feeling about this. I thought about life pushing me back a mile. But I would fight


    back. Whatever it was, this man was staying. Whatever he did, I would also take the responsibility. I


    would stay by his side as his equal and help him with whatever he needed.


    "Pick one." Robbie and prompted.


    I could brush away the fear that crawled to my throat. What could be the bad news? What would I do, if


    it was something...


    No. Whatever it was, I wanted to know. I would find a way.


    "Bad news first."


    Please, dear God, please...


    "Mywyer wants us to go to couple therapy and work this out. This is apparently so normal and it does


    not warrant a divorce. Janice and I still had hope. I should have put more effort to her needs and this


    would have been avoided." There was a slight smile in his face and he looked hopeful.


    No!


    No, no, no...


    Please no.


    What about... he said... he promised... body needs... me? Us? Them? What...? What about me?


    I rapidly gulped. My throat felt so dry.


    I pulled away from his hug.


    Could I go back the way we were? Blood rushed to my ears and my heart thumped angrily on my


    chest. I could not go back. I could not pretend not to care anymore. I wanted him, I wanted a life... with


    him.


    What about holding hands?


    "...baby."


    "Huh?"


    I nodded. What was I nodding to? I took a step back when he took one forward and he stopped.


    "I..."


    I can''t do this Robbie. I want you. I need you. I want to hold your hands.


    Why was my tongue not working?


    "Ask me about the good news, love."


    Love. He called me ''love''. He always did.


    Was I really his love?


    "Ask me, baby. Please." He held my hands in his and I looked at our joined hands. They looked perfect.


    His big tan rough hands, smothering my pale, smooth, flimsy ones.


    "What is the good news?" I whispered. I was scared. And my voice did not conceal it.


    "I fired him. Now I have three divorcewyers working on our case and they are 101 percent sure that I


    would get a divorce in a year. It would not take that much but they did not want to dishearten me if it


    takes long. Can you believe it? Baby..."


    Okay... so Janice and Robbie decided to work it out... what about Lia... wait what?


    "What?"


    Robbie chuckled. His eyes wrinkled at corners, his mouth stretched in a mischievous smirk... then he


    said.


    "They have already filed a divorce petition, this afternoon." Heughed.


    "No..."


    "Yes."


    "No."


    "Yes, baby, yes..."


    He fired hiswyer and hired some other people and... he was getting a divorce.


    My Robbie...


    "Can wait for an eternity, huh, Angel? Look at that adorable face. Come here, baby."


    I shook off his hands and anger pushed my chest.


    "I CAN''T BELIEVE YOU, ASSHOLE BRANTLEY!"


    "I thought you could wait." The bastardughed.


    "Oh my god. I assumed the worst... you... you... freaking fucking... bas..." He kissed my lips but I


    pushed him away. "You... you..."


    He wasughing harder and then the situation finally settled in my brain.


    "You are getting a divorce." I had to confirm it.


    "I am."


    "They have already..."


    "Yes, they have... I had to go to bank and do some paperwork. They did everything before I got back."


    "Ohmygodohmygodohmygod..." I was walking in circles until Robbie looped his hands on my stomach


    and pulled me closer.


    "Don''t you dare touch me, Robbie... you scared me." I whispered and he pecked my lips.


    "For what? I would havee back to you anyways."


    "I can''t believe it. Tell me you are lying."


    "Why would I lie to my Angel? I am not lying. I am getting a divorce. Even if this fails... and nothing


    goode of it... I also have a n B. We will leave hereto somewhere far away. Just the three of us.


    Jason would have to wait a couple of years, but he will survive. But we are going to be together the


    way you want... the way I want. Holding hands, telling everyone that you are mine... fucking you into


    the mattress every night until you fall asleep with that special smile on your lips..."


    "Robbie..." I chastised him.


    "What? Not going to lie."


    "Not every night. I will be too sore. Some nights."


    He stared at me. "Fine, six nights a week and all the days."


    "Stop it... three nights and some days."


    "What? No! Five nights and all the days."


    I giggled. "How about four nights and some days."


    "How about when the mood strikes? Fuck the counts." He pecked my lips before taking my bottom lip


    and pulling.


    I nodded and then we were passionately kissing. "I can''t... believe... mmm... you are... we... are


    together... Robbie..." I said between the tongue duelling.


    "Anything for you. Anything to have you as mine."


    "I am already yours."


    We kept on kissing until his phone dinged with message. I frowned but Robbie''s face spilt in a big smile


    and he showed me the image of the petition of his case.


    I shrieked and jumped to him, my legs looping on his hips. I peppered his whole face with kisses. But


    soon I remembered what he did! For whole three seconds which felt like thirty years I believed he was


    nning to work things out with Janice.


    I pinched his biceps and climbed down.


    "I can''t believe you! You are too much..."


    "Baby,e on..."


    "No... no... hell no... you are staying right there. I am angry at you."


    I swished my body left and right, away from his hands, as he kept onughing and trying to catch me. I


    finally let him though and he clutched me to chest, sighing.


    "Gods! You make me so happy, Angel." He kissed the nape of my neck several times and I melted.


    His phone rang again and he rolled his eyes seeing the caller.


    Janice!


    He switched it off and made chewing motion on the edge of his phone, making me giggle. He threw it


    on the couch but it dropped to floor after a bounce.


    I missed seeing him throwing things.


    "Robbie, stop throwing. It will break." I scowled and picked it up to ce it on the coffee table.


    I suddenly gasped and remembered to pack our stuff.


    I could not wait to get back home. I wanted to cook him lots of foods. He was skipping his meals and he


    looked tired.


    "Baby... what are you doing?"


    "Packing things! We have to go. Oh, start now before Lia wakes up. She will y with stuff if she wakes


    up. Come on Robbie... chop chop! Levi brings Lia all the sweets in the world and now she is going to


    bug me until I make some... Oh, what do I do Robbie. Oh! I have to ask Levi for that recipes. Do you


    know he can''t cook? His husband can''t either. They live off hotel food, Robbie. That is so bad. Maybe


    we can invite both of them to our home... Oh, hold this. Let me get that carry bag... What was I saying?


    Oh, about Levi..."


    "Baby... baby... Babe... Angel..."


    "... stop standing there and get your suitcase too. I will fold..."


    "Love..."


    "Whaaaat?" I whined. Why was he not helping me to pack? We had to pack, so we could go back.


    "What is the rush?"


    "Huh? We have to go back to home. We can, right Daddy?" I dropped Lia''s toys back to the floor


    confused.


    "We can. We absolutely can." He yanked me by my hand and I cuddled back to my ce on his chest.


    "But... we don''t have to. Not yet."


    "Why not?" I looked up to him and he dropped his head to kiss my lips.


    "I missed you so much."


    I smiled, a bit smugly. Good! He should. I was going crazy.


    "How about we have this night... just two of us?" I blushed and Daddy did notice. "My Baby and I could


    have some dinner, some wine, with a candle and rose in the middle, maybe you can dance at the bar;


    you haven''t done that in a while... I could watch and see all those idiot losers thinking they have a


    chance..." I giggled. "... but you are all mine and I will rub that on their face... what do you say? Pretty


    Angel. I am sorry we can''t go out to some other restaurant just yet, but this hotel serves the best food


    in town. So?"


    I nodded, all shy and blushing.


    He picked my right hand and dropped a kiss on the back of it. "Dress up all you want. I have gotten a


    new attire for you. It is a surprise. It will arrive only at five."


    "I love surprises."


    "I know, Baby. Thente at night I may rip your surprise. So don''t get too attached to it."


    "Can''t. I am already attached to it. Hold your horses, Robert Brantley."


    He groaned. "Brat! Fine. Taking my time to properly undress you is also fun."


    "I love you so much, Robbie."


    He only sighed and I noticed his heart beating rapidly for a few seconds before turning normal.


    "I... give me some more time, Angel."


    "All the time in the world, Demon. I just want to tell you."


    He nodded. "Listen, Angel. I have a short meeting in the evening. Your dress wille about that time.


    I wille back and pick you from here?"


    "You don''t have toe here just to pick me up, Daddy. I will wait you at the bar. Like in Pretty Woman.


    All dressed up. Only for you."


    "You are more beautiful than thatdy, Angel."


    "Thatdy is Julia Roberts. And if I had not already known you were blind with love, this would be a


    very revealing moment."


    "I am serious."


    "Of course you are." I shook my head. He opened his mouth to counter my response but an excited


    squeal interrupted hiseback.


    "DADDY!!!"


    I pulled back from him and smiled when I felt him squeezing my waist before letting go. He dropped to


    the floor on his knees stretching his arms and Lia jumped to him.


    "Daddy daddy daddy daddy daddy daddy daddy daddy..."


    Lia didn''t know ''Daddy'' was not his name.


    He missed Lia so much. I listened to him talking animatedly to her about all his adventures and Lia was


    oooh''ing at all the right moments.


    Daddy and daughter needed to tone down their cuteness; my heart was already so tender.


    This time though, Robbie stretched his arm to me to hold. I thought for a few seconds and Robbie


    noticed my indecision. He decided to drop his hand but I caught on it fast.


    I held his hand in lover''s hold.


    The smile he gifted me would stay in my eyes till the ends of time.


    We walked to the bedroom and Lia and Daddy yed to their heart''s content. She missed him too


    much that shepletely ignored me and showered all her attention to the man of our life.


    I wouldn''t have it other way.


    I lied behind Robbie with my head popped on my elbow, listening to her happy chatter as she dropped


    plushies after plushies on Robbie. She would feed her ''cooked'' food and put on ''make up'' on him and


    when she could not hold all the emotions in her tiny heart, gave him a hard bite on his hand.


    She was so much like Robbie in many ways. Robbie also had the habit of gifting painful hurts as a


    token of affection.


    "Little Baby, it hurts Daddy." I told my disobedient child as I rubbed away another teeth mark from his


    wrist. Her teeth were tiny but did not mean it was not painful. My thumb had suffered a great deal when


    she was teething. She would pop my finger inside her mouth and go to chewing heaven.


    Baby Demon.


    I pulled her to myp when she pranced in front of me and trapped her in my embrace.


    "Baby girl stop. You can''t hurt Daddy like that." She had twisted her face andtched on his bicep. I


    sighed as she refused to let go of her bite. Her daddy was smiling and that was not at all helping things.


    My baby reserved her bites only to the people who she loved with all her heart. Uncle JJ was gifted one


    when he gave her a makeup setst time.


    "Baby... let go." I poked her cheek.


    "Mmblubbludwawee." She mumbled around her mouth.


    "You don''t bite the people you love, sweet baby. Now let go of daddy."


    "Really?" Robbie smirked and I red. What was that supposed to mean? "She learned from the best;


    that is all I am saying."


    "Lia..." I warned and she let go. I wiped Daddy of her drool and bite marks, again.


    "She missed me so much." Robbie told me and I nodded. She did. "Baby Kitten..." He kissed her tiny


    head and he slowly fell asleep on my chest listening to Lia''s ramble.


    "Daddy..." She poked his cheek.


    Robbie was right. She imitated me in many ways. Had to stop biting Robbie outside of the bedroom.


    "He is sleeping, baby."


    She popped her thumb in her mouth and stared at him.


    "He is tired."


    "Tyed?"


    My fingers brushed through his thick hair and Lia did the same.


    Mini me.


    "Little Baby..." I waited for Lia to look at me. "Always love daddy, okay? Sometimes daddy will be busy


    with his work but he loves you very much. So you have to tell him that you love him a lot, okay? So


    daddy will never forget."


    "Lille Baby lub daddy."


    I smiled. "I know. Daddy loves Little Baby."


    "Little Baby lub Davey."


    My heart soared. "I know. Davey loves Little Baby."


    She blinked twice before climbing on Robbie to y. Robbie was used to it and it never disrupted his


    sleep. So I let her be.


    I woke him up for the meeting he had. But the surprise came before he could leave. The surprise was


    not just for me but for Lia too.


    Levi came in with two gorgeous teenage girls in tow dressed as Jasmine and Elsa. Were they from a


    costume party?


    "Princess,e here." Robbie hollered and a tiny "Daddy,eeee." hollered back before pitter-patter


    came in running. Her mouth dropped seeing the girls with Levi.


    "Nuuu..."


    "Yes."


    "Nuuuu...."


    Robbie shook his head with a smile and looked at me.


    "Yes, Baby Angel."


    "Hello, Princess Lia." And my baby twitched. It took all her Diva self-training not to turn around and


    point at herself.


    "Yes?"


    "I am Princess Jasmine and this is Queen Elsa. Your father has told us that he has a princess too. We


    are very happy to meet you."


    "Davey..." Lia called out and I let out a breathy chuckle.


    "Yes, Princess."


    She came running and hid behind my knee.


    Aw!


    My baby got shy. She rubbed her face on the curve of my knee and it tickled.


    ''Elsa'' kneeled down and started talking to ''Jasmine'' about the beautiful princess hiding behind me.


    Something about the party of all princesses and princes. Soon Lia came out from her hiding and got


    curious enough to ask questions.


    "A moment, Angel?"


    I nodded at Levi to watch over the girls and we went to the bedroom. "So... I thought Lia would have an


    epic time with the costume party. I have cleared everything. The girls'' details are sent to your mail.


    They came with awesome credentials. Levi will be there. So..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It wouldn''t be much of a surprise, now would it? So you are okay with it? I just wanted to have you all


    by myself."


    I nibbled on my lips shyly. "Of course, I am okay with it. I want to be with you too. I know you would


    never jeopardise her safety."


    He sighed. "I know you don''t like leaving Lia, so... I only asked the girls to keep Liapany. If you are


    not okay with it, they will go without Lia and it is perfectly fine."


    "No... no. I am okay with it. More than okay with it. She will have a lot of fun and I can keep a tab on


    her via my tablet. It is okay, Daddy. It is perfect."


    He smiled really big again. Was it just me or was he really smiling a lot today?


    "I will die to protect your smile, Robbie. I will cherish it forever. It is too precious."


    His steel grey eyes widened in surprise and they shifted not meeting mine. I put my palm on his cheek.


    "What got my Demon all shy?"


    "Not shy. Just... no one has ever told me that before. No one has told me my smile is precious."


    "Well no one has ever loved you like I do. Are you really surprised by that? Everything we do, we only


    do it for us. No one had done anything to me ever like the way you do too. And I don''t want anyone to."


    He closed his eyes and the tip of his nose turned red. He got so emotional.


    I kissed his nose and he smiled. "Now get to your meeting. I want to know those girls and Lia would be


    joining the kid''s costume party. When do you think my dress wi..."


    The doorbell went off and we chuckled.


    Lia was in heaven wearing the golden fairy gown. She would be the prettiest of all the Princesses in the


    party, I was sure.


    I opened my attire only after Lia had left with the girls and Levi. I took a warm bath filled with Robbie''s


    favourite fragrances preparing myself for the long night that was waiting for us.


    The dress was beautiful. I thought this was the best attire I ever owned. It was navy blue suit shirt with


    ck crystals adorning the edges. A ''V'' shaped cut was running across the shoulder de, showing off


    my pale skin. The cut was so magnificently designed that it entuated the curve of my spine. A bead


    of big ck crystal hung from the middle of the cut teasing and taking all the attention right to my


    exposed skin.


    To the most beautiful man in Robert Brantley''s life, we are presenting you, our Celestial collection,


    worth only to Prince of Angels ?C Killers.


    Ace Davidson Truscott was written in beautiful cursive handwriting inside the shirt.


    I loved it so much.


    The pants were skin fit and in with two shes on the knee. The back pockets had the same crystal


    designs as the shirt, pulling the whole look together.


    I kept my makeup simple. This dress deserved all the attention it would get. I went with silver for my


    essories. Silver choker, silver ring with sapphire stone, silver anklet and ck waist chain with silver


    sp ?C only for Robbie to find out and appreciate ?C before tucking the shirt inside my pants.


    I was beautiful.


    Every gifts from Robbie made me feel like I was standing on the top of the world.


    I did not put any products on my hair, let it naturally fluffy and flying around.


    Spraying my Robbie''s favourite body mist I twirled around.


    Daymn!


    Robbie was so going to lose his ever loving mind. I giggled thinking of all the ways I could make our


    dinner torturous for him. I had decided to keep my wrist bare but finally settled to wear my ck TAG


    HEUER CARRERA watch.


    I put on my glossy ck shoes and did somest minutes'' tweaks here and there then went down to


    the bar.


    It was packed, but not overly so. It was spacious even with a disco floor on the other end. The wet bar


    was in the middle with intimate dinner settings on the one side and much more yful bar sh disco


    on the other end. The construction, architecture and the ambience were off the world.


    If someone decided to sit on the other end of the same room the disco music would not reach their


    ears.


    I did not even remember thest time I was in a bar. I bobbed my head gently to the beats of the music,


    while I sat on the high stool for my man toe.


    For our date.


    I would consider this as our official first date. We were cooped up all our lives and those little eloping


    we did once in a while would not consider as dates.


    Then those little get-aways before his marriage would certainly not count because I thought I was the


    only one with a crush and he was just being nice.


    This was the first time we went out after we epted ourselves.


    How could anything as imperfect as our love life turn out to be the perfect one for me? I could not wait


    to tell the whole world that I got the man of my dreams. I was prepared for the bacsh; people just


    hearing a bit of our story and deciding ours were not up to their mark.


    But well, if they had better life than me, I was happy. After all, that was what everyone wanted. A happy


    and peaceful life.


    I had a happy life now and hopefully in a year, a peaceful one.


    "I have a feeling you are waiting for someone."


    Wow! This man was hot. His mesh shirt was leaving nothing for imagination and he had his nipples


    pierced.


    "I am. Yes."


    "So, should I just turn away all the drinks that areing your way?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "Hi, I am Jackal. Bartender. I have a five drink orders for ''the sweet thing on red stool''. So should I just


    turn away the offers?"


    I blushed bright red as the chair I was sitting on.


    "Yes, please. If they persist, please tell them I am taken."


    "Noted, Cherry. Need something to sip on while your date arrives?"


    "Anything non-alcoholic."


    "Cherry, you are waiting at a wet bar, and you need non-alcoholic? What is fun in that?"


    "We have a little baby. One of us has to be always sober. And her daddy might drink tonight. Why are


    you calling me, Cherry?"


    "Responsible family, happy family. Your embarrassed blush is cherry red, so cherry."


    I giggled.


    He gave me a very pretty drink, with mango juice, strawberry and a hint of milk. "This tastes so good."


    "Aim to please, Cher."


    I slowly sipped on the amazing drink, having casual talks to the bartender and he showed me his tattoo


    on his shoulder.


    "Good thing you refused to ept those drinks. That is the eighteenth order and how long have you


    been here? Fifteen minutes?"


    "I am sorry."


    "What the hell for?"


    "You must have gotten tired of it."


    "Na. I love my job. Better than the twenty-four seven desk job I had before." There was a sh of pain


    that disappeared as fast as they came but he excused himself and did a very cool trick with fire and


    alcohol.


    He did some swishes with his hand and lighted a bottled drink in his hand, threw it in the air and it


    made a beautiful multi-coloured tail of fire. He caught it, swirled it again in his hand, poured the drink on


    several tequ sses. All the mini ones had a hat of fire on the top of their heads.


    Then he screamed ''Come to Papa'' and caressed hats of fire and all of them jumped to his hand making


    his hand glow before dying off.


    A chorus of cheers and ps followed his trick. I excitedly squealed and pped too. "That was so


    awesome."


    "Thanks Cher. Need another one?"


    I shook my head and begged him to do another trick. And he did. He was so cool.


    "That your man?" He nodded his head to the side and I followed his line of sight, only to see the perfect


    man to walk on the earth. His hair wasbed back, slick and neat, his eyes searching for mine like a


    hunter. He could not find me soon enough. I noticed girls swooning, men ogling and he stopped


    walking to search for me, not even noticing his admirers.


    "How did you know that it was him?" I asked Jackal who was making fun of me for drooling.


    "You guys would look good together. Someone like you should at least be with someone like him."


    I preened. He was right.


    "You are right, Jackal. He is my man."


    Robbie found me. His eyes caressed my body and he gulped. Big Baby liked what he saw. He pushed


    away some girl stumbled in front of him and he stood right next to me.


    God! Why was he this hot? It was not fair. I was feeling things that I was not supposed to feel in public.


    "You are so fucking beautiful." Robbie announced breathlessly when he stopped in front of me. I stood


    up from the stool to cuddle to his chest.


    "You are so handsome, Mr. Brantley." I leaned up to kiss his cheek and giggled shyly when he looked


    down at me so lost.


    "Fuck!" He whimpered seeing me. "You are... perfect. I can''t tell you how... amazing you look and feel. I


    wanna kiss you so bad."


    "Just a peck. People are watching."


    "Can we please, ditch this?"


    I pouted. "This is our first official date. I want it."


    Robbie squeezed his eyes shut. "You are right. But Baby... you look so damn fine!"


    I giggled, then sighed when he kissed my forehead.


    "Love the surprise?" His hand had found the jewel on the back and he was rubbing my skin under it.


    "It is beautiful. Prince of Angels, huh, Demon?"


    "You know you are, my Angel."


    I slowly turned him around so he could sit on the stool. I cuddled and sat between his outstretched


    legs, his hands across my tummy so I would not fall off.


    "Babe, this is Jackal, he is the bartender of this bar. He kept me entertained until you came. Jackal, this


    is the man I was talking about."


    "Pleasure is all mine, Sir." Jackal extended his hand and Robbie red. I elbowed his side and Robbie


    finally grudgingly extended his.


    "He knows cool tricks, Daddy. Show him one, Jackal."


    "Later, Cherry." Robbie growled. "This is your date. Off you go."


    "AW! You missed it, Robbie... he caught fire in his hands... and... mmmpph" Robbie shut me up with a


    kiss and I forgot about everything.


    When my brain came back online Robbie was ring at Jackal and he was busyughing at Robbie''s


    jealousy.


    "Hey, I kept his admirers of his back. You should thank me with a hundred-dor tip."


    Robbie frowned and he told about the drinks that hade my way. Robbie being the jealous bastard


    kissed me again.


    But I thought Jackal was off the hook.


    "So, Cherry here says you are a Bourbon neat man. Want one?"


    Robbie looked at me and I nodded. "You go ahead. I am not drinking."


    "Oh, that is so domestic." Jackal did another cool trick with fire and Robbie tried hard not to be


    impressed but he was. "Try my Twisted Charm."


    Robbie cautiously took a sip and he groaned before chuckling. "Wow! That is... Wow!"


    "Told you. It is an appetizer too."


    "What did you do?" Robbie took another small sip and smiled. "It is good. Seriously good."


    "Caramelised sugar. Your husband was talking nonstop about you. So I figured it out."


    My blue eyes met his steel greys but we did not bother to correct him.


    I liked it.


    When we bid our good bye to have our dinner Robbie and Jackal had bonded over alcohols and his


    effort to keep me ''safe'' from ''losers''.


    Robbie could be so mean sometimes.


    He had picked balcony for our dinner seating. It was so beautiful out there. The sky resembled my


    attire.


    The cushions were soft like clouds and I genuinely felt like I was in floating. No wonder this


    establishment was named ''Pzzo''. This was fit a king.


    I crossed my legs and my hands spread to sides to feel the velvety armrests. "I want this chairs for our


    home." I told Robbie.


    "Anything my Angel wants."


    I smiled. He still seemed lost in me.


    "Stop looking at me like you have never seen me before." I giggled; embarrassed.


    "Come here." He patted his thigh.


    "What? No. People can still see us."


    "So what? Let them die in jealousy, Pretty."


    I cupped my neck and peeked to check if anyone was looking at us. This was a private seating. The


    balcony only had our circr dinner table and my chair and Robbie''s love seat. But the people inside


    can see us through the ss. The doors could be closed but the ambience was perfect the way it


    already was.


    And they were staring at us.


    Shouldn''t they focus on their dinner?


    Robbie stood up and walked to me; taking my hand. "Please honour me with your touch."


    He and his words!


    I shivered. But when he tugged I willingly ''fell'' on his chest and he sat down with me heavily leaning on


    him.


    "Hey."


    "Mmm?"


    "Please look at me."


    I peeked under myshes.


    "Jesus! Kiss me."


    His hand crawled behind me, resting on my right buttocks and giving it a squeeze. My gasp gave the


    permission for his tongue to slip inside. He moved us together until I was safely andfortably


    perched on hisp.


    "You have the power to literally destroy me, do you know that, Angel?"


    I blinked to clear the lustful haze and I stared at my man. "I will never destroy you. You are far too


    precious for me." I answered him truthfully. My fingers yed with the back of his ear.


    "I know but you can."


    I shook my head. "How can I do that when you are my soul and Lia is my heart?"


    "Never leave me."


    "Never. I swear to you. You can alwayse for me, Robbie."


    "I will."


    I smiled, my hand slowly slipping down to his neck to his exposed chest. He never buttoned the top two


    buttons. I bit my lips and my fingers felt that manly chest hairs he had. "You are such a stud."


    I never had chest hairs. The only real hair had was after my treasure tail and I sometimes hated it and


    ends up epting them.


    But Robbie, he had hot sexy ripe male look with his thick hairs. I would not call them fur because it was


    not too crowded that I could not see his skin. They were uniquely ced enough to make me all hot


    and bothered.


    Robbie moaned when I gently tugged on a hair.


    "It turns you on, imp." He bit my ear.


    "Very much. I don''t like it when you wax."


    When their clubs are hoisting the MMA and Boxing championships he had to. Well, he looks much


    hotter with his mouth guard and boxing gloves. So, I would neverin.


    "Mmm... That is not what I remember when you came to my locker."


    I put my forefinger on his lips. "Stop it, Daddy"


    "Call me that again."


    He was getting so aroused and the dinner was yet to be served. "Please behave. We can go back to


    our room and..." I crossed my legs to elevate the pressure on my cks. It felt so good.


    I heard a choked gasp and some stammering.


    We gave our waiter something to think about! Jesus!


    I pushed Robbie''s face from my neck and twisted my face away. I did not even bother to order my food.


    I wanted the waiter to go away. Couldn''t he see that we were busy?


    I yed with Robbie''s shirt sleeve as he ordered dishes after dishes. Why was he taking so long? After


    an eternity the waiter left and Robbietched his lips back to my neck.


    "People are watching." Not that I cared but had to put it out there.


    "I can''t wait to do this, every day."


    "What? Molest me in public?"


    "Brat! To have you on myp and spoil you for the rest of our lives."


    I smiled. I loved how it sounded.


    And when the waiter came back with all the dishes and desserts, I did not even lift my finger. Robbie


    fed me everything and I just let myself to be spoiled.


    I did not even take a napkin to dab my mouth, Robbie did. He looked so happy to do that for me. We


    talked a lot in between. We talked about the insurance schemes we had to look into for Lia, his


    decision to ''sell'' the beach house to Jason, mypany... a lot and lot.


    I did not have wine but we ordered some strong drinks for Daddy. He had been stressed outtely and I


    had a tight leash on his alcohol intake but today we just let ourselves to float away.


    Soon my body was firing up with need. And Robbie''s eyes were firmly fixed on my flushed cheeks.


    "You are very bad, Daddy."


    His hand tightened on my waist and he wiggled me on hisp. "Why do you think that, Baby Boy?"


    Dear God!


    "I wanna..." I breathlessly whimpered to him.


    "Wanna what?"


    "Let us go back."


    Robbie''s eyes shed with lust. He pulled me up after throwing a huge tip under the dinner te. I


    clutched on his waist, tucking my head under his strong arms as he steered me to our room. I noticed


    people trying to talk to him.


    Some even made an attempt to talk to me too. But Robbie did not let them and I was far too gone to


    care.


    When we reached the elevator I took a huge step away from him and he growled. I took his hand and


    put on my waist and he frowned. I fiddled with his fingers until he brushed his finger on the waist chain.


    "Fuck!"


    "Daddy..."


    "Yeah, baby."


    "We did not take our private elevator."


    I pushed him away just in time for some people to get in. He fisted his hand and bit to it.


    I noticed some of them ''catching'' up with him. This was a renowned establishment. Of course they


    knew him.


    When an old man struck up a conversation, I turned to face Robbie without others noticing and I licked


    my bottom lip and bit to it, my eyes half lidded with lust and I went to our room.


    I would give a few minutes for him toe to me running.


    I took off my pants but kept on my shirt.


    When Robbie had nned a surprise for me. I had nned him a surprise for him too. If he was up to


    it, I was going to rock his world. When he came in, I ran to him and pecked his cheeks and helped him


    out of jacket. He was busy staring at my thighs.


    "Daddy is naughty to keep ties in his pockets." I pulled it out and rotated it in my hand. "Bad Daddy. Git


    it!"


    "What did I tell you, if you treat me like a dog..." He yanked his tie back from my hand, looped it on my


    neck, pulling me closer. His hand crept underneath my shirt and spanked my butt, hard!


    Yeah!


    "Stop spanking, Baby." I pouted, but he tied the damn thing on my neck. "Not talking to you." I pushed


    him away.


    "Sorry, Baby. Come here."


    "No."


    "Come here!"


    I stuck my tongue out. "No."


    "I will take that tie off."


    I went back to him, standing way closer than necessary and he pretended to untie it, but was actually


    groping my butt. He pinched the flesh between my cheeks and pulled.


    He was a pervert. He wanted to do nasty things with me. But I was his and I wanted to do everything


    bad with him too.


    "Did I hurt you bad?" He was breathing through his nose like a bull in heat.


    "Yes. So, Baby is not talking to you."


    "Talk to me."


    "No."


    "Please." His finger was unrelentingly trying to get inside but I was not having it. Not yet.


    "Will Daddy let Baby punish him?"


    "You want to punish me?"


    "YES!" I giggled happily.


    He showed me his cheek to p. "Go ahead. Punish me."


    "Silly Daddy." I pecked his cheek before pulling out the surprise.


    The steel handcuffs!


    "What? Really, Baby Boy?"


    "Daddy spanked me." I pouted.


    "Fine!" He sighed before crossing his hand in front of him. "Get to it fast, I have ns." He lewdly licked


    his lips.


    I smirked. Oh, I have ns too Daddy.


    "Not like this, Daddy."


    I took his hand in mine and pulled him to our bedroom. I could feel his naughty eyes burning my


    backside. A gave a yful wiggle just to tease him.


    "Imp, where are you going?" He growled.


    I begged, pouted and pleaded until he lied down with arms stretched on the bedpost. I giggled happily


    as I handcuffed him to them.


    "Baby." He warned.


    I pouted exaggeratedly. "I don''t want to punish you anymore."


    "Good, now let me go."


    In your dreams Robbie.


    I slipped my underwear off under the shirt and yed with its stic before dropping it on the floor. I


    straddled his stomach and moved sensually ying with the tail of my shirt. Robbie gulped and yanked


    on tied hands.


    "I wanna sleep on Daddy." I yfully fell on him and made myselffortable with my head on his


    chest, like a sleepy kitty.


    "Angel..."


    "Mmm?" I wiggled around and he ground his teeth hard.


    "Remove your shirt."


    I obeyed before revealing what I was hiding underneath. I took his head in my hands and brutally


    kissed his tempting lips. Biting, nibbling, sucking and not letting him go. "Call me Baby Boy, Daddy."


    "Oh, fuck, yes, yes. I will call you Baby Boy. You wore that waist chain. Dammit!"


    I slowly climbed up his body and almost... almost sat on his face because damn it he had that control


    over my body. Just as I thought my man had died out of lust, I felt a small lick on my rosebud.


    "Oh! Daddy you are licking it. It is bad." But I lowered myself a bit more before going up again. "You


    can''t lick there."


    God, his tongue was so wet, soft and rough at the same time. It was driving me crazy.


    "Daddyyyy... oh... you are doing that... again..." I rolled my hip to feel it all around.


    "You taste so good, love. Baby Boy,e on sit on me properly."


    "No." I pouted.


    "Please." I lowered myself again and he went crazy.


    "Like this?"


    "Oh, yes. Definitely like this." I rubbed my hole to and fro on his tongue and his moans where making


    me feel so slutty.


    "Enough, Daddy..."


    "Please... please... Angel... Baby."


    "No." I stopped and finally sat on his chest and he begged me so cutely.


    "Please, baby undo me." His hand tugged on the handcuffs.


    "Why?" I pressed my forefinger on his forehead, slowly rubbing down to the bridge of his nose, to his


    kiss swollen lips. I had done that. I pressed my finger in and he opened his mouth, before sucking it the


    earnest.


    I switched my forefinger to middle finger and he went wilder. His hips leaving the bed.


    "Daddy looks so sad tied up."


    "I am. I am. So... untie me, sweetheart."


    I sat on his chest fully and saw his gasp of surprise. I rolled my hips again and he strained to watch my


    lower body. I gently rubbed my hand up to his tied one and his eyes filled with hope.


    "No." I whispered to his ear and he thrashed so beautifully.


    I gently slithered down to his stomach, one butt cheek at a time. I popped my finger off his mouth and


    slid it in mine, rolling my head the way tongue was rolling on my digit.


    "You are naughty." I announced.


    "No, Baby Boy. I am not."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. I just want you to untie me. PLEASE, ACE, DAMMIT!!!"


    I fakely whimpered and pouted too. "You called me Ace. You are a meanie. You said you won''t."


    "I am sorry. Baby... Baby Boy... Daddy is sorry. Now let me go."


    "No." I dropped my head on his chest and drew circles around his nipples.


    "Please... Love... I can''t... I can''t keep this up. I have to touch you, now!"


    I popped myself up. "Really Daddy?"


    "Yes, baby. Really."


    "But, baby wants to sit on yourp."


    "Oh, yes. Sit on myp. Yes! Go ahead, baby. Sit on Daddy''sp."


    Fuck. That was hot. I loved when I sat on hisp and he just pushed himself in. Made me feel so dirty


    and hot and... a very bad... bad boy.


    I slowly descended down again until I felt his hardness between my cheeks. "Oh, Daddy..."


    "Please baby. Sit. Sit."


    "Like this?" I sat and it poked my balls.


    "More." He tried to fuck me but... he was tied up... by me.


    Me!


    God! It was hot!


    I fisted it and started to jack him off. Precum pooled around his tip and I lowered my chest lewdly


    before flicking my tongue on it. "Daddy, it is salty."


    "I am sorry. I am so sorry, but baby you have to... urrggh."


    Ipped on it again and again. ying with it, not listening to squirming desperate man below me. I


    practically ignored him finding ways to amuse me while he thrashed underneath.


    I turned around, my ass on perfect disy to his eyes, and sat on his chest again, before swallowing


    his rod to my throat at once. I wiggled my butt to make sure he was seeing what I wanted to him to see.


    I could hear him clicking his tongue in lust and begging... and asking me to move closer but... I did not.


    I let go of his angry read staff before moving down to thighs, my ass still for him to admire and he


    groaned in frustration.


    I continued that until I reached his feet, then I turned around again, so he could see how much this was


    affecting me.


    I was purple with need, and the pain was exquisite.


    "Baby, you are leaking so bad. Let me, help you."


    "You will help me? Will you? Really Daddy?" I ''innocently'' blinked and twirled his tie on my neck.


    "Fuck, yes, yes, yes..."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I mumbled some words of distrust and I started to rub my hole on his big toe. And he screamed wildly


    trying to sit up.


    "Daddy, you have very long toes."


    I whined iming I was feeling something.


    "Untie me, please."


    "Will you be gentle, Daddy?"


    "Yes." His voice was a lot calmer now. He knew I was in my prime and I wanted to let go.


    "Real gentle?"


    "Really really gentle, baby."


    Liar.


    "Okay."


    When I undid his handcuffs, he waited before standing up. He rolled his neck to undo the strain and


    rubbed his wrists.


    He was so freaking hard and big.


    I tucked my feet to the side and I blushed without meeting his eyes.


    "Look at me Baby Boy."


    I gulped. I was so going to get it.


    I did not look at him and his forefinger brushed a stray hair out of my face. "Baby Boy."


    My heart leapt inside my rib cage. "I am going to love you so good..." Dear Sweet Jesus. "... or bad."


    He plucked me up from the bed and my hand looped on his neck. "You said you will be gentle." My


    voice came out as shaky and I was not faking it.


    "Real real real gentle."


    He threw me to the couch and before I could turn back to him, I was split open.


    I screamed out of pain, pleasure, that lovely shame I always got when he rutted to me like I was


    nothing but a slut, that amazing euphoria knowing it was Robbie and I whimpered, tears leaving like


    streams.


    "You... you said you will be... aaaah... gentle."


    "I am gentle, slut."


    Oh dear god!


    "Look there, baby boy what are you seeing?" He forcefully shifted my face to left and I saw a big mirror.


    "Wanna see more? Daddy will show you more."


    He tucked his thighs under my thighs and rammed deeper. That position was... magnificently


    humiliating. I clutched the back of the sofa for dear life and he bred me.


    Yes, Robbie, yes.


    "Look baby... look I did that to you. Ooooh... Look at that..." He spread me in front of the mirror. I was


    gaping.


    Three fingers easily slid up and down. He stood up with me on his shoulder and his fingers dug deeper.


    "Please... Robbie... Please..." My legs thrashed inside his hold.


    "Oooh... fuck..."


    He threw me to the bed and I bounced.


    "Soon... baby... everything will be over so soon..."


    "Promise me... I can''t... not anymore... please... please... Robbie... I..." I was still hard but I was not


    sure about all the feelings that were swimming in my head.


    "Shhh... soon... soon."


    He lied!


    Plunge! Plunge! Plunge!


    "Take it like a good fucking slut, you pretty Angel. I will rip you open, my Baby. I want to hurt you so


    bad, my love."


    Dear fucking God!


    I squirmed in pleasure and lust.


    "Such a slutty hole you have. Don''t you? This is what you wanted, right? My precious innocent Angel?


    My dick up your ass, right Baby?"


    I was nodding like hell.


    "Gonna give you that so good and when you pass out I am gonna fuck you again, because you


    deserve it so much. So fucking much. My precious slut deserves this."


    I came!


    Just like that.


    Out of nowhere.


    No warning, no words.


    That did things to Robbie. He went frantic. I could hear voices but not words. I blinked and blinked,


    smiling up to him.


    My man.


    My love.


    My soul.


    My husband.


    True to his word when I came back to thend of living he was still moving inside me. His eyes held


    possession of me.


    The undeniable truth that I was his.


    "Can''t believe you are still tight."


    I kept myself tight for him. He loved turning me sloppy and I loved seeing him trying to make me sloppy.


    He was cute like that.


    "I... ah... I love you, Robbie... You are mine." My words were slurred, but he heard.


    His rhythm ttered and he lost it. Deep in me.


    When he fell on top of me, I threw my legs on his and fell back asleep. When my body healed, I was


    going to tie up Robbie again.


    I woke up safe, clean and content in his arms. I was still floating. The aches in my thighs made me shy.


    The things we did together. I turned and lied on my back. Where did the tie around me go?


    Robbie was breathing calmly next to me. He was rxed too.


    I could have this. We were going back to the beach house tomorrow. Lia was still at the sleep over with


    the Princesses. She would miss this ce so much. But we coulde hereter.


    I sighed and looked down at the heavy veiny hand across my stomach. I gently traced one vein from


    his knuckles to the elbow. Robbie was perfect.


    He shifted a bit before I felt a kiss on the side of my forehead. "Was I rough? Too rough? Are you


    hurting?" His voice was croaky from our power nap.


    I smiled. "No. You were perfect. I loved it so much." I presented my cheek for him to kiss and he did.


    God, I was so spoiled. His hand was a piece of art. Itid on my tummy like it was part of me. But it


    was.


    He was mine. So his hands were also mine.


    "I wanna do it again." I felt his smug smile on top of my head.


    "Why are you staring at my hand, Angel?" He kissed my cheek again.


    "I like your hands."


    "Just my hands?"


    "No. I like you. I love you. When I see your hands around me, I love myself more."

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Do you think he will help us?"


    "Yes." I nodded. I had no doubt.


    "Maybe... we can... t... try somewhere... else... no... biggie... j... just, in... in..."


    I waited patiently for Tina to finish her sentence. She tried again when she noticed I was willing to wait.


    "In... ind... industrial visit."


    "I know, guys. But he will help. He and the Director of X-FACT are friends. This is where we want to go


    right?"


    They all nodded.


    "If he can''t help us, we can go somewhere else. But we would not know if we don''t try."


    "Fine, then. If this does not work out, it is on you." I rolled my eyes.


    Pierce was the pessimistic one and if Robbie... Robert, refused to help us, ''I told you so'' was going to


    throw at me every five minutes. I could barely tolerate him. He had no ideas of his own, he would not


    take over the leadership but if we met with some obstacles he would be the one to throw the first stone.


    I fixed my hair and smoothed my shirt down before leading my five team members for the industrial


    visits.


    I kicked myself when I noticed I was worried about how I looked because I was not put together like


    other times, when we met.


    I should have talked to him beforehand. But every time I thought of calling him I chickened out. Mom


    talked to him, so it was fine.


    I could almost physically feel the judgemental eyes on us as we walked into the Brantley''s Empire


    Building.


    Media was right to call this Empire Building.


    This was huge. Very very huge.


    I walked to the receptionist who was already looking us with ''fed up'' face. It irked her when I asked my


    ssmates to take a seat on plush leather couches, without her permission.


    Suck it up!


    We looked like stray kittens amongst suited corporate sharks but that did not mean we did not deserve


    any respect.


    "I have a 10.30 appointment with Mr. Brantley." She rolled her eyes and went through herputer.


    "Name?"


    "Ace Davidson Truscott."


    "No appointment for anyone at 10.30." Shouldn''t receptionist be cordial?


    "Please check the V.V.I.P list." She scoffed and I could hear my ssmates mumble.


    "Look here... whoever you are. There is nothing scheduled at 10.30. You cane back tomorrow.


    Please leave the premises before I call the security." Wow! People really judged others by the clothes


    they wore. Mom was right!


    "May I help you, young man?" Anotherdy who was listening asked me.


    "Yes, Ma''am. I have a 10.30 appointment with Robert Brantley. My mother ire Daphne Truscott fixed


    it beforehand. Can you please show me where he is?" She also went through the list on theputer


    but I beat her before she could say anything. "Please check the V.V.I.P list."


    She kindly smiled at me but she did click a few times just to appease me. But soon she frowned. "Mr.


    Truscott? Ace Davidson?"


    "Yes, that is me. Now where can I find Robb... Robert?"


    Should have called the man directly, you, idiot! I could be really stupid sometimes. But mom''s office


    was different. Everyone treated with kindness and no one normally bothered her. How the hell did I


    know it was special!


    Whatever!


    Theydies frowned at each other and I almost bit my tongue out when the first woman dialled the


    telephone.


    "Sir, there is someone who is here to see you iming he has a 10.30 appointment... does not look like


    it..." She smirked. "A bunch of kids. For donation I think... I can get rid of him for you." She purred and I


    almost gagged. "What is your name again?" She asked me.


    I sighed before leaning to the mouth piece. "Robbie, it is me. Let me in."


    I did not know what he was saying but she went pale and thrusted the phone to the otherdy. She


    pleasantly said a lot of ''Yes Sir'' before smiling at me. "Please follow me, Sir."


    I motioned my team to wait here and went with her to the elevator.


    Wow! Everything about this building screamed power, money and business.


    I liked it.


    My mom''s office was a bit homey with asional chit-chats andughs. But here people were so busy


    with their work, no one noticed anything else. Did Robbie... Robert personally control them?


    I was taken to a huge living room but she was still walking, so I followed her to a big door. She knocked


    three times before opening the door. "Mr. Brantley is waiting for you, Sir. Please call the reception if you


    need anything."


    Yeah, right!


    My face might have shown what I thought because she smiled apologetically. "I will attend the call, Sir.


    She was new."


    "Was?"


    She smiled again but did not reply.


    I went in and saw the man leaning on his desk impatiently. "Ace!"


    Should I wave, say hi?


    Instead I cleared my throat. He was no one to me. I was just here for the I.V. I was not here to see him


    or anything. He could flirt with the meanie receptionist. They would be a perfect fit.


    I red at him.


    Wait! He was married!


    The fucking Asshole. What was I doing here? Oh, right, the I.V!


    "Why did you take an appointment to see me?" He red back.


    The nerve of this bastard.


    "Have you received my mom''s mail?" I raised my face high because I was not shying away from him.


    Never again.


    "I have. But I have not opened it. Whatever this is, you can tell me personally." He was not backing off.


    "What is it?" His voice had gone soft and it tugged on my heart.


    I nibbled my lips but stopped when his eyes slipped to them.


    "The curriculum expects an Industrial Visit this semester. We- my team- have been thinking of X-FACT.


    You are friends with the Director. Could you, perhaps, help us? They do not appreciate ''kids running


    around between machineries''. Well, we are not kids, we are the future engineers, who they are going to


    hire when we graduate, so why could not they just... Well, we want to know what we are signing up to."


    I rambled but stopped abruptly when I noticed his fond smile. I blushed and turned my face.


    Stupid Ace and stupid Robbie!


    I gulped when he started to walk towards to me but I was frozen on spot. He leaned down and his


    warm breath fell on my cheek. "What do I get?"


    "Huh?"


    He leaned closer and I took a step back, but he smiled and stood right in front of me. "You heard me."


    I won''t blush. I won''t blush.


    Dammit!


    "So beautiful." I felt the back of his forefinger on my cheek. I flicked that finger away.


    "Look here, Robert."


    "What happened to Robbie?"


    "I will never call you that." I was serious. He was Robert. He hated ''Robbie'' anyways.


    "Was I too roughst time?"


    I hoped my eyes weresers and the angry beams cut his handsome face. But he looked like he was


    melting... with adoration.


    I hated how he found my anger adorable. He did not know how much I wanted to hate him.


    "If looks could kill I would be dead right now, then baby, would you kiss me onest time, so I could die


    happy?"


    "I never kissed you!" I spat. I never did. He... he... It was he who... I twisted my face away.


    "That could be changed, love."


    "In your dreams Asshole Brantley."


    "In my dreams you do more than just kiss me, sweetheart."


    I fucking blushed like a fragile little lover who ached for empty sweet words. "YOU!!!"


    "Here is the deal. I take you and your friends to the X-FACT but you give me a kiss... on my lips."


    I saw red!


    "Don''t bother, Robert Brantley. I am sure we can find some other ce. Good bye!"


    I turned back to the door, ready to storm out but I had expected his hand to stop me. I was pulled back


    to his strong firm chest and he whispered to my ears. "Mmm... Love, stop being so angry at me. You


    know I will do anything you ask me to do, brat. Then again you might have already told your friends


    how you have me wrapped around your little finger. Haven''t you?"


    I hated that I had no control over my blush. And I hated that he loved my blushes.


    He kissed the nape of my neck and squeezed my stomach. "Let us go. I am taking that kiss after all


    this. So don''t cry... a lot."


    "Asshole." I hissed.


    "Pretty Baby." He whispered with a fond smile before ushering me out of his office.


    His hand was firm on the small of my back but it was okay or I would get lost in this maze of cubicles.


    Thankfully his employees were in the elevator. What would have happened if we were alone?


    "Didn''t want your friends to see you all ruffled up. So we did not take the private elevator." He was


    staying in my head nowadays or what!


    I crossed my hands in front of my chest.


    I saw the previous receptionist sniffling and putting everything in her cardboard box. I did not bother to


    nce at her. She was flirting with her boss; that was very unprofessional of her. So why was she


    crying?


    Robbie pointed his fingers to the otherdy who helped me and he called someone from the reception.


    "I aming over there apanying someone who is precious to me and his friends... Yes... He


    wants to see your shi..." I pinched his arm and he amended fast. "...machines, codes or something... he


    says it is in his curriculum... I don''t know, man. You can ask him when wee there... Well, if he


    steals something you can call the cops on me." Robbie winked. "That is why I called you from my


    reception, not my personal phone... Yes, he is special, very special... Yeah yeah, I call you only when I


    need something... Consider it done... by Monday... Okay then. See you."


    I introduced Robbie to my team and vice versa, keeping in formal and simple. We told him briefly about


    our expectations from the visit. I wanted to see the programming behind all the machines, Tina wanted


    to know about the efficiency, Philip wanted to work there after graduation and others honestly just


    wanted X-FACT visit in their I.V certificate.


    "C... can we we... we t... ta... take the Metro?"


    "I can give you guys a ride, no problem." Robbie assured everyone but Philip pointed out that we


    wanted to see the whole factory from public point of view and we were expected to add that to our


    report as well.


    I thought Robbie would ask us to meet him there but he simply shrugged off his suit jacket, handing it


    to his secretary and asked his driver to take us to the metro station. He asked his secretary to cancel


    all his ns for rest of the day.


    "You don''t have toe." I whispered to him.


    "And miss an opportunity to be with you?


    Whatever. It was his lose anyways. I couldn''t care less.


    "It will be boring. You already had this day nned out. I just wanted you to call the Director."


    "My V.P will handle the important conferences; rest of the people will be given some other day."


    I nodded. I sat far away from him in the Limo and thankfully he did not stare... much. My team did their


    best and asked him some business rted questions, asking what he expected from his employees,


    did he feel the educational qualifications of his employees influenced their working efficiency, and he


    was impressed by them.


    He answered professionally and truthfully; he had a way with his words though he barely spoke. He


    gave Tina her time to formte her words and ask her questions without rushing her.


    The metro journey was surprisingly not boring though I did not participate in any conversations though I


    keenly listened to words. He was very wise and practical.


    I missed our talks. Did he miss them? Did he miss the times we strolled along my mom''s gardens as


    we shared our dreams and whatnot?


    I was not surprised when I knew all of his answers before he said them.


    The industrial visit was long and Robbie followed us as a chaperon, not trying to meddle in. He simply


    followed after introducing us to the Director who assigned his trusted employee and she took us to


    different sections of X-FACT.


    Tina had typed her questions in precise andpact form, so she did notg our time but Robbie and


    the Director had assured her that she could have all the time in the world. X-FACT would not be at this


    level if they did not have patience to listen to intelligent minds. I thought it was a jab at Pierce who


    asked Tina to kindly shut up and let others ask the questions.


    When the I.V was sessfully done we were over the moon. We had lunch at cafeteria and Robbie


    bought us ice cream before getting into the metro but this time the rush was so bad we had to scatter


    away to standfortably.


    Robbie did not leave my side and everyone bid us good bye because their stations were before us.


    Someone was purposefully pushing me and it was annoying the hell out of me. I knew how Robbie


    would behave if he saw someone trying to brush their hand on my butt, so I settled with res and


    tsks. But when that man refused to take his hand off his own messenger bag which was right on my


    butt, I moved away.


    Robbie frowned but I just shifted my stance.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing." I wiggled again and was standing too close to Robbie.


    "Are your legs aching?"


    "No... just... the rush... and crowd."


    "Ignore them. If you are ufortable tell me, we will get down."


    I nodded but this was fine actually except I was surrounded by his enticing aroma. When a hand


    creeped around my hip, I took that hand away praying Robbie was not noticing but his eyes were fixed


    on me for difort.


    He would make a scene. He would knock the teeth of this fucking... a hand tried to wiggled in front of


    my jeans.


    I had enough!


    I elbowed hard on that ugly face who was invading my personal space and he yelled out a howl,


    clutching his lip. The cabin was so full that only some people next to me saw what I did.


    "What the fuck! You..."


    "Touch me again and you will regret it. Keep your hands to yourself!" My voice was steadily raising and


    I could not control it.


    "What did I do? You were standing way close to my... aah!"


    Robbie twisted the sicko''s wrist. "You okay, baby?" He asked me without taking his eyes of the


    whimpering man.


    "I am fine. He tried..."


    "Can I please break his arm?"


    I touched his elbowfortingly. "No. I just don''t want him near me."


    "You heard him. Go somewhere else or I break it." The sicko nodded and rushed away without looking


    anywhere.


    Robbie turned around covering me with his whole body and trapped me to a corner. It was safe; I could


    only see him now and thefort was like a warm nket.


    "Why did you not tell me?"


    "You know why." He would have done some serious damage. He huffed and angrily looked away from


    me. "I am fine."


    Silence.


    I did not like the feeling and my heart felt heavy.


    "He did not do anything."


    Silence.


    I gulped. Well, if he wanted to be this way, so be it. I did not care if he was angry. He could be silent all


    he wanted.


    "I thought he was only being selfish and did not care about personal space but when his hand tried to


    purposefully touch me, I retaliated and then you scared him away."


    "You could have told me. We would have switched the spot."


    My left eyebrow rose up. "After you break his bones."


    He tried to assure his dominance but we both knew I was right, so I did not back off. Then he chuckled;


    amused with himself.


    "Oh. well..."


    I shook my head.


    I felt him leaning closer and closer but I was trapped in this corner and only my fists in between our


    bodies prevented his smothering.


    I gulped and red up to him.


    Why was he so...


    I surreptitiously looked away concealing my shyness but my blush gave myself away.


    "Move." I breathlessly mumbled out.


    "Can''t."


    His hand wound behind me and finally settled on my butt cheek.


    What the hell was he doing!


    "Take it off." I hissed.


    "It is mine. I touch."


    I pushed at him angry but the bastard did not budge. He took off his phone, ignored me; with his palm


    safe and secure on my butt. I did not know what to feel.


    So I went with annoyance.


    "Pierce has a crush on you."


    Vi! There it was!


    I was wondering when his nonsense wasing out. I did not bother to reply but the man was always


    so persistence.


    "Jesus, Robbie! Not everyone has a crush on me."


    "Well, he has."


    I huffed. "Then he has. No one was bothering you when your receptionist had a crush on you or when


    Tina was ogling when you came back from restroom with wet hair."


    Sweaty head, my ass!


    I averted my eyes but I knew his astonished eyes were on my face.


    His breath fell on my ears. "The receptionist is fired and I do not even remember how Tina looks like."


    "What? They are beautiful. You can try again."


    "I already have my eyes set on one beauty and I need no one else."


    My heart jumped at that.


    His wife. He was talking about his wife.


    "But... Pierce on the other hand, he was staring at you at every pause."


    "I am the team leader. He is supposed to look at me when he is doubtful."


    "So you are not interested?"


    I ignored him but pushed on his chest to move him away... without sess. I stood with an overgrown


    baby''s head on my shoulder until we climbed on his car that was waiting for us.


    Yeah, had to walk like that from metro to car and it was annoying as hell but warm.


    I had to remind myself that he was married and he would never be anything other than... other than...


    nothing... when he reminded me of his promise and we kissed.


    I thought it would lead somewhere, but he kissed my forehead before taking me to the car my mom had


    sent for me.


    "I missed you so much." He was reluctant to let me go. He yed with my hand and I did not know why


    I was not pulling it away. "There is the Annual G next month. Madam is attending. Will youe?"


    "No."


    I went.


    That time I did more than just kissing with someone who I had reminded myself would not be mine.


    How times changed huh?


    Now I was lying on our bedroom, with his baby hugging my chest.


    Yes, our bedroom.


    Yes, our beach house.


    Though Robbie sold this 12 million house to Jason for 500K, it was still ours. I remembered the first day


    I came in this house. We were back from the hospital; Baby Lia was so small back then and she was


    sleeping in my arms held close to my heart.


    This time I came here again with my baby sleeping, but on my shoulders.


    But this time this was my home.


    Mine.


    The man who was holding me from behind was mine too.


    And this time when I went to my bedroom after putting our kid in hers, his hand had pulled me to him...


    to his bedroom.


    When I opened the door and set my foot in, I noticed it was no longer his... but ours.


    His Californian King bed was covered in my bedsheet. The pillowcases were my favourites but the


    "I want you here." His words were stern but I knew it held his vulnerability too.


    "I will be here."


    There... that gulp and the sparkle of his eyes were enough for me.


    I curiously went through the changes. When had he done this?


    "When we came back here I wanted it to be yours." It was mine, alright.


    I smiled seeing the ivory coloured curtains. Robbie preferred dark coloured curtains so he would get


    extra sleep without sun trying to wake him up. But I really loved light coloured curtains that would wake


    me up earlier, naturally.


    The dresser had his side and my side now. I noticed my 33-dor kitty hair bow in a ss security box


    while his James Bond Rolex was abandoned carelessly next to it.


    Oh, Robbie.


    The closet was cleared up and it was more organized than before, with two doors. His and His.


    "Just in case we have to get ready together."


    I smiled. "I love it."


    "You are going to stay here."


    "Who did all this anyways?"


    "Windy helped. Her girlfriend owns a small interior designing firm. They did a good job, right? You can


    change anything if you want."


    I nodded. I needed some changes. Especially the curtains. Big Baby loved his morning sleep before


    gym. The ivory curtains would annoy him the first thing in the morning.


    The first day we lied on ''our'' bed, we could not sleep for a very long time. I finally curled up on his


    chest, limps tangled and his hand on my hair; we just talked nonsense, not quiet believing that was


    happening.


    It had been days since and we got used to it. But I still look around our room and my heart still jumps


    seeing ''us'' in nook and cranny.


    Lia shifted in her sleep, her face diving deeper and deeper to my chest. Baby had a tiny tummy ache


    after tantrums crying and then she passing out under the dining table. I had picked her up and took her


    to ''our'' room.


    My God!


    ''Our'' room.


    I kissed her cheek, savouring the chubby soft skin. I had to get up soon or who would give me a pout


    seeing her favourite dishes not on table.


    Such a spoiled tiny princess.


    I had to slip out without waking her up or she was going to cry again. I kissed her one more time,


    before going to the kitchen.


    I was almost done with the sd when the front door opened in hurry.


    "Daddy! You are here early. What happened?" I looked outside and saw Nick getting out of the driver


    seat to close the passenger door Robbie had left open. "What is wrong?"


    He pulled me to a hug, picked me up by my thighs and pressed me to the wall; his face smushed to the


    crook of my neck. I giggled feeling ticklish.


    My finger threaded through his thick hair and I pressed kisses too.


    "Work?"


    He shook his head but he took another whiff of my scent. "Where is our baby?"


    "Sleeping in our bedroom."


    ''Our''.


    When would I get used to it?


    He smiled before sighing. "Missed you."


    I sarcastically winced. "Aww... You have been gone for a very long... four hours, Robbie."


    "Brat."


    "I love you too. Now put me down or your sd would turn soggy." Robbie really enjoyed the crunch of


    freshly chopped sd. Since he came early I would not have to make another batch just for him.


    I could feel the reluctance when he eased the hug. I pecked his cheek, taking his hand and pulled him


    along. "Go change your clothes, pick up our baby ande down. Stay with us today, if you do not


    have any important meeting."


    I normally would have thrown him out after lunch but he was feeling down for whatever reason. He


    could take a day off.


    Lia was clinging on Robbie with angry eyes and pouty lips. "Ohh... my baby... what is this pout for?" I


    pecked her forehead. "Look what Davey made for you."


    Lia sat on Daddy''sp, still grumpy but eating without too much fuss. Then we all sat down to watch a


    movie but Robbie was spacing out asionally.


    "Is everything okay?"


    "Yeah."


    "Please don''t lie to me."


    He sighed but dropped his head on my shoulder. "Janice. She is making everything difficult. She came


    to my office and made a scene right in front of everyone."


    "What did she do?"


    "Nothing. She never does anything but spew crap after crap." He chuckled mirthlessly. "I had to call the


    cops. She said she would make me pay if I ever divorce her. She will make sure that no one will ever


    be with me after knowing what I had done to her or something. Jesus! I had to fire the security guards


    for letting her in. The whole office now knows the fucking drama."


    How could anyone be so insensitive?


    "I am stressed, Angel."


    "What for?"


    He blinked.


    "You have Lia. You have me. You are Robert Brantley. What more do you need?"


    He smiled slowly. "Yeah... Just she said something really hurtful and I got scared that you will leave


    me... and I don''t know, she said no one would ever be with me for long because how pathetic and...


    ''unmanly'' I am... She thinkspany is running at lose, so she told all the employees to find greener


    pastures... and I already got six resignation letters beforeing here."


    "I will not leave you." I rubbed between his shoulder des with my thumb. "I am in love with you. So


    get that off your stress, first. About employees, you can let go of them, right? Would it drastically affect


    your business?"


    He nodded. "It will. But Aaron and Chance told me that they would send their employees in deputation.


    Their business runs independently but they are under my umbre, so it would not be too much of a


    problem. It is more about credibility. I could not state my real profits and worth before the divorce. I


    would rather have mypetitors take all my money before letting that leech touch a penny."


    "I''ve read mom''s will."


    He frowned. "So?"


    "I can appoint you as mypany''s C.E.O, right?"


    "You can, but why? How would it change anything?"


    "It won''t but it will."


    "That is very helpful, Angel."


    I chuckled. "You already have the power of attorney. My mom is... was not stupid. She knew we would


    choose each other over everything. Take ''over'' mypany. You already do anyways but pull up a


    document stating you work for me. So, all the profits and funds end up being Truscott''s but you can


    have the employees as yours at the Brantley''s."


    "That... that..."


    "You are ''broke'', Robert Brantley. Your employees are worried about the sry. It will be under our


    payroll."


    "It will work. But I will have to find a good corporatewyer. How did you figure this out?"


    "Mom''s will. She kind of wanted Truscott and Brantley to merge. She knew that line of business is not


    my thing. If I start my own, then this business will be more of a stress to me. She trusted her business


    with you... and she trusted you with me..." I pulled him for a kiss. "... she wanted me to have an option.


    So she did not push me to it. But the whole will is set up like that." I giggled.


    We had to stop our discussion when Lia called for us to y. But we both knew this needed more than


    just words. We had decided to call Liam, Dr. Adam''s husband. He owned aw firm with almost a


    hundred of employees working under him.


    Jason would represent the Truscotts and it would note as a huge surprise to the business world.


    Mom had personally mentored Robbie and Jason. They would ace it.


    Snort!


    That was a bad pun.


    I knew something was brewing when Gabe came home running to Robbie''s office without properly


    hugging me. Then in two hours there were about eight people in my home who were whispering and


    shouting.


    I finally had enough and barged in to see them rapidly closing theptops and monitors.


    "What?"


    A chorus of exaggerated chuckles went off along with some flimsy excuses with holes more that Swiss


    cheese especially from Gabe and Robbie.


    "I had specifically told you to keep this away from home." Robbie bit out.


    "Your phones were switched off. Who should I call then? Lia?"


    Gabe was used to Robbie''s stand offish attitude. Working in narcissistic, toxic, model industry might


    have made him imprable to Robbie''s better-than-thou attitude.


    "You have five minutes to exin, Robert Brantley." I was done being the outsider in my own home. I


    did not care about Robbie''s need to hide me from reality.


    He tried his best but I managed to crack everyone else in the room. The Big Baby could keep his secret


    but I had my ways.


    It was a picture of me holding Lia, in a gossip article.


    The angle of the photo was perfect. I looked good if I could say myself.


    I did not know I was considered as a model and I was this ''famous''. I had done a photoshoot for Killers


    a few months ago. They were focusing on androgynous beauty and I was their first consistent patron.


    So, they had asked me if I would do a photoshoot for their annual magazine.


    I was excited because their clothes nailed ''Androgynous Fashion'' to the core. The shoot was done in


    our home and around the beach because of my overly jealous man. Gabe was there too.


    But the article started off saying I was the ''model'' in Killers but soon they morphed to spections of


    my being Robert Brantley''s hidden Treasure.


    WoW!


    The choice of words.


    There were ten pictures of me and Lia in different poses. The one with her clutching my knee as I was


    paying for her cupcake and my coconut panna cotta touched my heart. She was giggling up at me,


    waiting impatiently for the treat.


    Another was one with Robbie holding me under his jacket. Our face was not clear as we were rushing


    to our car to get out of our home as Paparazzi''s surrounded us after Janice''s stunt. A red circle was


    drawn over my head in one photo and in another, a red arrow was pointing me leaning down to Lia.


    They wanted readers to draw the picture in their dots.


    "Babe, please say something." Robbie sounded nervous.


    I ignored him as I went through the choice of words in the gossip article. They were hung upon the


    factor that Lia and I seemed ''close'' and they had ended it, stating, ''no wonder Robert Brantley keeps


    this person hidden''.


    Everyone was talking together at once assuring me that they would take this article down as early as


    possible.


    I shrugged. "This is it? Is this what you were trying to hide from me?"


    Everyone looked at each other and Robbie hugged me. "Baby, are you okay?"


    "Of course I am okay. What about you?"


    "Uhhh..." His eyes were searching mine trying to find anything that would set me off.


    "Well, they are not very wrong. Lia and I do not seem close. We are close. She is my Little Baby. Then


    the pictures were nice. I look good. They did not really say anything mean... just giving something for


    mean people to be happy about. And they do not know who I am, just ''that model'' in Killers Magazine."


    I meant, it was not like we could hide our rtionship forever. Even though it was nobody''s business


    except our own, people found happiness inmenting in other''s lives. Being a judge without any


    entitlement was how pathetic people rolled their lives. Let them be.


    Sadly, they could never be executioners.


    I was in my home happy and safe tucked under Robbie along with my baby. They could throw stones at


    me all they want but they could never reach me much less hurt me.


    I had Demon as my lover. If anyone thought, it would be cute to poke at me or Lia they would suffer his


    wrath.


    Robbie was hovering over me and I could not me him. Few weeks before all these incidents


    happened I had a break down. I was seemingly fine on outside but one time I woke up in the morning


    missing my mom.


    It was piling up for days but I had ignored it until I could not.


    My mom was not with me and so was my Aunt Marie.


    Everything crashed down and I had run to Robbie frantically. I had taken me days to be normal. The


    gravity of their absence had taken its toll after months.


    Robbie did everything he could. We visited my mom''s favourite ces, we went to Aunt Marie''s home-


    my house- and that was where I had actually told Robbie how their absence scared me and how much


    I missed them.


    I was thankful for Robbie. He called down all my favourite people across the globe and slowly I had


    chucking the pain in the deep corners of my heart, knowing my mothers were happy together in heaven


    with my dad.


    So, he was expecting another breakdown because of this stupid article.


    But I was serious. This was okay. I couldn''t care about their opinions.


    "If public finds out, they find out." That was all I told him but ament from Robbie was bugging my


    mind.


    ''She said something really hurtful and I got scared that you will leave me.''


    What was that? Robbie was not someone who got hurt that easily. Let that be words or punches, he


    had very good pain tolerance.


    When the guests left along with Gabe I toyed with how to breach the topic. He had already stressed a


    lot today but I had to know. All those times he stated ''It is my life, Angel, not yours'', he was saying ''I do


    not want to get hurt trying to fix my pain'' I had promised myself to be as nagging as I could.


    God!


    ''It is my life, Angel, not yours'' was the most painful thing I had ever heard from him but it hurt even


    more when I came to know that he was not saying it in the way I had thought. Robbie had a life which


    he thought was a dark maze that he would not let anyone he loves to go through. His pain was his


    alone and he did not want me to suffer.


    But he was mine, so was his pain.


    As expected Robbie froze when he heard my question.


    "It is my life, Angel, n..." I paused that sentence with my forefinger.


    "Well, I am here with you. In your home, in your bed, as your lover, Angel and brat. You no longer have


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ''your life'' as I no longer have mine. I need to know, Demon."


    "But... that is..."


    "You tell me or I find out. You know I can. Pick."


    Then I saw something shing in his eyes.


    Fear.


    "Robbie..."


    "No."


    "You are here with me. You stay here. That is all you need to do."


    I could not believe there were times I thought he did not care about me except my body when I heard


    this. But at this moment I knew what these words meant.


    His instinct to protect me.


    "I am here with you. Not just literally. I want to know."


    "No."


    I waited patiently.


    "Whatever that is, I am not leaving you."


    "HOW DO YOU KNOW?"


    This divorce procedures, Janice''s power over our lives was really affecting us, especially Robbie. And


    all these times, running away from him without listening to him first had not helped our situation.


    But this was time for our change.


    "I am in love with you, Robbie. How can I leave you? Then you know you wille for me. What is


    there to be afraid of?"


    "You will stop looking at me the way you do. I know you have run away from me. There is always a


    chance you will run again trying to leave me." He did not let me interrupt. "... but all these times, despite


    how hard you pushed me away... you have this look in your eyes... the look I am living for... how you


    trust me... how you know whatever that is I am the only one capable of giving you what you want... how


    you only see me when you see me... I... can''t live with you... but I think your eyes... so clear and


    amazing, trusting, vulnerable for me... that is what I... lo... lo..."


    Love.


    My eyes watered.


    He bit his lips hard and stopped that word. My baby so afraid of that one simple word.


    "You will stop looking at me like that."


    "Is it really horrendous?"


    "Yes. Stay away from my life, baby, please."


    "You no longer have your life. It is our life now. So whatever that is I have right to know. Whatever you


    did, I am here to listen. I will not leave. I will not stop looking at you like you are my world. I promise.


    Please tell me."


    I tried to open up his heart by kind words and appreciative touches. I locked the door so I would not run


    away.


    "There was a baby before our Lia."


    My heart beat like crazy.


    What?


    Wait... he said ''was'', not ''is''.


    I nodded with my heart filling up with anxiousness.


    His eyes were fixed on me waiting for them to change but I knew they would not.


    "It was my fault. I should have... I hate that day. I hate that day I met this fucking fucking... It all started


    with epting to go to a bar I don''t like for a partner I don''t like. There were people around us, looking


    to sniff our money and there she was, trying to impress me. I did not mind, her or her ramblings... or


    her cleavage... I was busy drinking my night away... but it happened... only because my ego could not


    handle when those fuckers said I would not get pussy if I did not smile. I proved them wrong. I even


    epted to be her date to a family event... just to prove them wrong"


    My hand wound with his because he was shaking so bad.


    "All of them took their bitches home, I took her to a motel, she did not mind. Got her a nice dress and


    nned to ditch her after the family event. I did not even go with her together. But that day on the


    ne, which I hated, I saw you. You... my... Angel."


    Where was this going? So he did not love her ever in his life? But then why???


    "I saw you wanted you, craved for you, begged for you... did not even think of my ''date'' who I was


    nning to ditch anyways. My one-day stay as date of that ''maggot'' ended being a vacation, only to be


    with my baby."


    I swallowed hard. "Daddy..." I hugged him taking in his haunted eyes.


    "I wanted a lot of somethings which never made sense at the time. To touch your little finger, to boop


    your nose, to give you a piggy back... made no sense at the time. I had never felt that before... but I


    wanted to fuck you, that I knew. But I..."


    "Forgot?" I chuckled.


    "Yeah, I forgot." He tried to smile.


    "Then the vulture was pregnant."


    Don''t panic, Ace, don''t panic. This is the past. Your man is here with you. Your baby is watching her


    cartoons. Don''t panic.


    "She was pregnant; I was not ready to be a father. I wanted those somethings with you. I am not fit to


    be a father. Hell, what do I know about ''loving'' a kid." He made air quotes. "I am the son of a pathetic


    as shit father. I did not want a kid to suffer. Told her I want nothing to do with it. It is hers. I will pay for


    whatever she needed, to be out of my life."


    "Condom?" I did not know why I asked but he only stopped using it when I had begged him not to.


    "It had broken when she went to dispose it. Whatever. It happened. She said she would abort because


    she was scared. It is her decision; I would pay I said. But she said her mom would disown her if she


    did. Her being Christian is against it. So she was going to give it to her rtive. It is her choice, again. I


    had nothing to do with it. But... then she said she would put it in an orphanage. That I could not, Angel.


    Her mother was so adamant... I said I would handle it."


    My Aunt Marie? No, she knew all about the pressure on having a baby she would never do such a


    thing.


    "That was not the end. She wanted a marriage. Her mother wanted her to give birth but give to an


    orphanage to raise as a pastor for getting pregnant out of wedlock. I had to... I..."


    What was he talking about? My Aunt Marie would never do something like that. She would have helped


    Janice with whatever she wanted to do.


    "I was not a good person to her, baby. I did not care about her, I could not. It was you who held my life


    not her and the baby suffered. It did not make it. My fault. I should have..."


    "Are you saying that she lost that baby?"


    He nodded.


    "All because of me Ace. Her mother had written it down on her will, when Lia was born. If I annul the


    marriage Lia goes to orphanage. I read it with my own eyes. I am a killer. I killed my own kid."


    No. No. No.


    I had read everything Aunt Marie had written. Was this why he was scared that day? I remembered


    how shaken and horrified when Robbie heard Lia would not make it. Was this why he hated my Aunt


    Marie?


    "Baby..." I hated how broken Robbie sounded.


    I hugged him to my chest. "It does not matter now, Robbie. You are a father. Not just ''a father''. You are


    an amazing father. Your daughter loves you so much. She misses you so much when you are not here.


    She waits for you toe home every evening, waiting impatiently at the window. You are not your


    dad. You would die before letting go."


    "Who would have thought!"


    He tried to ease up the tension but something was bugging my mind and I did not know what it was.


    Somethings were not adding up.


    Why did my mom not know about this? Why did Aunt Marie hide it? Where was the part in her will


    where Aunt Marie wrote Robbie would not get Lia? Made no sense.


    A memory was pressing on my head and I frowned to pull that up.


    "Robbie..."


    "Yeah baby?"


    "I don''t think you will believe me. But Aunt Marie was not like that. She would have supported Janice''s


    choice whatever that was. Sure, she would have scolded Janice for being irresponsible. But she would


    never pressure Janice in anyway and my Aunt Marie was never religious. She was spiritual, yes, but


    she never attended masses or anything of that sort. Father Gregor was her good friend, they did


    charities together and she helped around church but... to turn her grandchild to a pastor, was not


    something she would do."


    He did not reply me. "I read it myself. But... the handwriting was different from the letter we read that


    day. Do you think she lied?"


    I nodded.


    But... I thought that was not the only thing she lied about.


    "Big Baby, I will be right back." I stood up.


    "Where are you going?" His eyes narrowed in distrust.


    I smiled. "To your office. I want to check something. I will never leave you silly baby."


    My heart was hammering its way out of my throat as I went through the hacked file I had downloaded


    to his P.C from the first hospital and another one from the hospital she had delivered. Then I went


    through Janice''s medical report that cleared her off Postpartum depression.


    My fears where true and I had no idea how to tell Robbie.


    Janice was never pregnant like she imed to be nor did she lose that child.


    She conceived Lia first.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Little Lia was standing on a rock over a volcano, on her big toe; her white and red wings supporting her


    without making her fall to the moltenva beneath.


    "Careful, sweetie." I called out from the sky as I picked ripe strawberries for dinner. I told my mate


    several times; strawberries this up high, would take more time to ripe. Look at those coconuts. They


    were thriving as bushes in our garden.


    Where was Robbie anyways? Our other kids might have eaten him for lunch.


    Oh well!


    "DAVEY, LOOOOOK!!!"


    She did a weird somersault on air and I growled. "Careful!"


    "Daddy tot me!" She growled back, showing her growing sharp teeth. They would need a trim in few


    days.


    I hoped my kids ate Daddy for lunch. How could he teach our kids such things? It was as dangerous as


    it could get already without him giving them any new ways!


    "Davey..." I heard a whimper next to me and saw Lia''s feathers ruffled up, and smokeing out of her


    shoulders.


    "What did I tell you? Daddy and Hellions never listen to me."


    My hands morphed to water and soothed her hurt, slowly whimpers turned to giggles and she flew up


    the sky to her siblings.


    I shook my head.


    I heard thunders rolling around and streaks of red lightening angrily flew past me. I called out a deep


    shrill for my kids, as their father wasing home.


    "Angel!"


    A deep huff and growl reverberated behind me, before an angry w hurt my stomach deliciously.


    "Demon! Oh! You still alive? I thought kids had you for lunch."


    His eyes shed in anger and annoyance. "You asked them to bite me!"


    "You asked them to burn my wings!"


    "Hell Fire can''t hurt you, but their bites can."


    "Not my problem." I shrilled again when my children refused toe home.


    "I missed you." His voice lost it bite and our mate marks glowed together.


    "Did you, now? Before or after hunting souls?"


    "All the times. Kiss me." His long tongue intertwined with mine before I could say anything.


    I was still angry at him for teaching our kids to spit fire this early in their lives. My favourite night gown


    was in ashes before I could even blink.


    Wait an eon!


    I forcefully broke our kiss, pushing him away.


    "You did not ask them to burn my wings. You asked them to burn my night gown!"


    His eyes turned ck in horror and he jumped away from me. "Haha! I will draw a bath for our Hellions.


    They might have ashes on them. You are right, they are too young to handle magi..."


    "DEMON!!!" I roared and my bright white wings spread in anger.


    "That thing was hideous, Love. I will be in our chambers. You look beautiful, have I told you that,


    mate?" He jumped just in time to our balcony and my feather embedded to the ground he was


    standing. I heard a dramatic gasp from above. "That would have killed me!"


    I narrowed my eyes.


    He chuckled sheepishly with his horns bent backwards in submission. "My Mate." He bowed and went


    inside.


    My favourite gown could not resurrect unlike his horny dick!


    I shrilled once more. "Where are the Hellions I gave birth to! Come home now, or you can lick ashes for


    dinner."


    I saw Lia being thrown as a ball from one of her brothers to other. I couldn''t see that far up high. Why


    couldn''t they stay close to the ground?


    "Hellions!"


    My body shook as one after one tiny weightsnded on my body from all the sides.


    "Stop calling us Hellions, Birthgiver. We are your babies."


    I snorted as I petted their horns, tails and wings, to check for injuries and magic; also counting if all of


    them had reached home safely. "You are what I call you. Who do you think gave you names?"


    "Wh... what? We came with names. Wait! Where did wee from?"


    They started pushing and pulling, tucking themselves under me forfort and heat.


    "Angel..."


    I tried to calm them down. Poor babies. I was joking. They were not Hellions. The Demon King was


    currently drawing their bath. That was enough to know who they were.


    "Angel! Wake up, please."


    "um... staw... bries... for dinner... Robbie... bath kids... Coconut grow... ground."


    "Angel... Ace!"


    I tried my best to expand my wings, so they would not get cramped under my stomach. They always


    hid under me even when they were hatchlings.


    "Is... okay... I was joking... Not hellions... babies"


    "Angel!"


    "Robbie, get your kids, they are whining."


    "Ace."


    I gently opened my eyes and saw him hovering over me. My hands stretched to his head wanting to


    feel his horns that only submitted to me... horns?


    What horns?


    God, that was a weird dream. Dream?


    "Angel..."


    "Robbie?" I felt his hand under my night shirt, shaking. "What is wrong? What time is it?"


    1.24 a.m on the digital clock of Lia''s nightstand.


    It was a beautiful dream, but to save my life I could not pull it up from the void they disappeared to.


    "You were not next to me and I... panicked."


    "Aww! It is okay Big Baby. Come here." His hand was rubbing my torso and I saw a light sheen of


    sweat on his forehead.


    Lia had a long nap in the evening and she rolled around her bed at night without letting me go. So, we


    had decided it would be best if I slept with her. But looked like my Big Baby had trouble sleeping


    himself.


    "I... I could not find you..." He was not over that yet. Where would I go; without him, without Lia?


    "Shh..."


    He started lowering himself to my chest.


    "Dada?" Lia woke up too and asked in adorable sleepy voice.


    Robbie froze and sat up straight. "Hey, baby, what are you doing up?"


    "Dada."


    "I am sorry Princess; I was... uh... Daddy couldn''t sleep." His hand slowly dragged out of my body and I


    knew he needed to hold me.


    Lia climbed over me and sat on Robbie''s bent thighs. "Daddy okay?"


    I caught Robbie''s hand at my stomach and kept it there. Whatever he saw in his dream affected him a


    lot.


    "I am fine, baby, go back to sleep."


    "Nuuu... Dada sad." She hugged his stomach andid her tiny head on his chest, patting his back.


    I beamed seeing them cute and cuddly.


    Robbie leaned down and kissed her head.


    "Lub you Dada." She yawned big but she was fighting her sleep, tofort her father.


    "You two sleep. I... uh... I am going to get some sleep too."


    He was not. He was still shaken from his dream. So, I sat up, still holding his hand on my stomach and


    asked if they wanted to have a sleep over.


    I picked Little Baby up, held my Big Baby''s hand and we went to our living room, taking out our


    intable bed. Robbie fixed it on the floor and I bundled us under the nket.


    We decided to watch an animation movie and to sleep here once it was over.


    Lia giggled happily switching ourps to sit ever so often; so none of us felt left out. My Little Baby was


    considerate like that. She gave Daddy extra kisses and extra pats so he would cheer up.


    I sat closer and closer to him until my left butt was situated on his thigh and felt his hand crawling under


    my nightshirt.


    He wanted to touch me; no doubt to calm his erratic mind that I was indeed with him. I asionally


    squeezed his thigh and rubbed it.


    Lia was out like light half an hourter, so I gentlyid her on the couch and covered her in a nket. I


    adjusted the side beams so she would not idently roll off to the floor.


    I then lied next to my man who was busy staring at me.


    "What happened, Daddy?"


    "Just... stupid dreams."


    Well that stupid dream scared him because his heart had not calmed down yet. I could feel it smashing


    to his rib cage. I pulled and pulled on his elbow until he turned to my side and I threw my leg over his


    hip to cuddle.


    "What was the dream about?" I pouted on his face; making him smile and peck my lips.


    "I walked around in this house and could not find you. Then when I woke up you were really not there."


    I kissed his forehead, cheeks and lips to take away the residual feeling of abandonment. "Is okay. I am


    here."


    "Hmm..."


    There was more to his dream because his heart was still thrumming and Robbie kept on taking my


    palm and put it on his chest for me to rub.


    The past days were a nightmare for him.


    I had to tell him about Janice''s lie about their ''first child''. I had to; my man had the right to know. He


    was carrying around a huge weight of guilt. It was a figurative punch to his heart. Then of course there


    was no will from Aunt Marie stating Robbie should let go of Lia.


    He did not want to believe it, and told me that he had seen it with his own eyes. I had to take him to her


    advocate and we went through everything again. The only mention of Lia was when she had left her


    gold chain which was gifted by her own grandmother to Lia.


    Thewyer had not ever seen or heard of such a will from Aunt Marie; if anything, she was happy that


    Lia had me and Robbie as parents.


    Robbie still refused to believe. I knew my man. Deep down he knew it was all a scam but he was not


    ready to let everything go, yet.


    But it was okay. His mental and emotional health was my priority than my being right. I only wanted to


    clear my Aunt''s name. She would never do such a thing. Whatever Janice wanted to do with the ''baby'',


    Aunt Marie would have supported.


    Abortion or being a single parent or putting her to adoption whatever it was, Aunt Marie would have left


    the final decision to Janice. She would never ckmail anyone, much less Robbie to a marriage he did


    not want. After all, Aunt Marie had suffered a great deal when she got pregnant with Janice and her


    husband took off.


    "I love you, Robbie." His hand was still rubbing up and down my back under my shirt. But then I saw his


    smile.


    I had set my mind to teach Robbie what love is. It was not an easy task; he had very bad experiences


    with ''love'' and a few consoling words would not take away years of those pain.


    We took Lia for vinations because we needed her, but why did we take blood tests along with her?


    Love. Her happiness meant the world to us.


    I cooked for Robbie all the times without fail because he needed to eat but why did I focus on his


    favourite foods?


    Love. His happiness meant the world to me.


    Robbie coulde home without getting me anything but why did he alwayse with flowers or


    bouquets or gifts?


    Love. My happiness was his priority too.


    It was a gradual process but it was getting to him. Nowadays he would smile when I say those words


    instead of freezing up.


    Robbie was a very mysterious man. He was okay with casually adding the word ''love'' and called me


    his love all the times. But when it really mattered and to say that in that sentence he would m up.


    But it was okay. I had all this life and several more toe; so I could always teach him all about need,


    love and whatnot.


    I left small bites and nibbles across his torso giving him some pain to focus on. I was going nowhere


    and he needed to know that. "Whatever you saw in your dream, it is not real." I tucked his head under


    my chin, my hand still trapped between us and slowly his heartbeats became normal and he fell asleep.


    I kept on kissing him for some more time; finally slipping myself to the dreand.


    Sometime in the wee hours of the morning, a tiny ball wiggled its way between us and I groaned. I was


    Ow!


    I curved my stomach so it would stop kicking me. I finally had enough and moved a bit aside and the


    wiggling stopped before something warm and soft settled on my stomach, then a heavy hand trapped


    me where I was and I fell back asleep again.


    When a sh of bright light fell on my eyes I woke up to see Little Baby sleeping with her head on my


    stomach and her legs on Robbie.


    I chuckled.


    How could she sleep like that?


    I rubbed my eyes and slowly sat up, to see Robbie sleeping peacefully with his hand on his chest. The


    other was my pillow throughout my sleep. Was that hand numb?


    I gently rubbed it, before moving to his chest.


    I loved his chest hair.


    How many times had I wished if I could touch it like he was mine? But now he was.


    I leaned down kissing his chest, up to his neck and cheeks, lips and then on his forehead.


    "Good morning, Daddy." He mumbled and turned his face away, making me smile. He loved his


    morning sleep. I brushed the hair of his forehead and kissed him again.


    Then I lifted Little Lia onto myp and showered her with kisses too, just enough to pull her out of deep


    sleep and she would be up in an hour.


    "Hey, Little Baby. Davey is up. Are you awake now?"


    She wiggled, and huffed in annoyance, trying to cuddle up my chest.


    "It is time for Davey to wake up."


    She whined, pressing her face closer. I sat like that for some time, so she could fall back to sleep. It


    was early. I rubbed her head while rocking her lightly. "Little Lia will wake up when Daveyes back


    after a shower, won''t she?"


    I asked and my baby tightened her hug. "I love you, Baby."


    I ced her on Robbie''s stomach and I smiled when his hand secured her tight.


    How could he think he was not an amazing father? He was.


    Robbie was lost in many ways and he needed to learn how to put emotions to words. Especially with


    Lia growing up, she would soon start noticing his words orck thereof. But he would anything for her


    and I would help him.


    I kissed Robbie and Lia one more time before getting up.


    They would sleep for another hour and a half or so, giving me some ''me time''.


    I stretched on my toes as I walked to the stairs but stopped right there when I saw the person sitting on


    the chair looking through his phone.


    "JACE!!!"


    He stood up annoyingly. "Took you long enough."


    I missed the pain in my nose too much to be sassy. I ran to him hugging him tight. "Today is a good


    day." I announced to his neck.


    "Saw it."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing. You are bad for my health. Do you know that, Goose? You stress me out."


    "What did I do? It was not my fault."


    "I don''t want to hear it. You stress me out, so it is your fault, you annoying little shoot."


    Whatever. God! I missed him so much. Video calls were not the same as hugging him. "Where is


    Gabe?"


    Did Jason jerk a little?


    "Photoshoot. I could not wait any longer. He wille here after."


    I nodded. "You must be hungry. I will quickly whip up something."


    "Nah. I am tired. I want to sleep."


    "Go ahead, then. I will wake you up for food." I picked up his suitcases by the door and followed him. I


    watched as he called Gabe to tell him that he saw me and I indeed had ten toes and ten fingers.


    Jason got our mom''s dramatic genes.


    "I am not dramatic." He red after hanging up his phone.


    "I did not say anything."


    "That is your ''ve-is-dramatic face''."


    I rolled my eyes, pushed him to the shower handing him the towel, before fixing his bed. I plugged his


    phone to the charger seeing it in thest ten percent.


    I went to the greenhouse, touching, loving and caring my nt babies. Did my yoga and dance


    stretches before taking a long warm bath. My family could be really demanding, I remembered fondly. I


    could not take a break from their constant need for affection.


    Wait until they are up, and they would be literally on my body. I hoped Lia never grow out of it. I loved


    her monkey hugs so much.


    When I came back down, my babies were not on the floor. Robbie might have taken Lia with him to


    freshen her up. The bed was deted but that was it. Robbie was so messy.


    Big Baby.


    Lia knew I would be angry if she did not pick up her toys but Robbie still refused to grow up.


    I folded the nkets and put it in the ottoman, before taking the bed and ced it with the trekking


    equipment.


    Robbie''s friend, Matthew had been bugging us to go to trekking with him and his girlfriend. Had to


    check on Daddy''s schedule before nning.


    He had been so stressedtely, my poor baby; I had seen him smoke three days before. We had cut


    short on all of our bad habits when Lia came to our lives. Robbie must have gotten a new packet


    because there was none in our home.


    Was getting this divorce worth his stress? Who was I kidding? I could not let that woman torture my


    family ever again. I had turned blind eyes to my own family for long.


    Enough was enough.


    I was making gravy for biscuits when cold water was flicked to my neck.


    "Hey there, Pretty." The water was from my hot man''s wet hair.


    "Hey, Daddy." I knocked our heads together. "Did you not exercise?"


    "Didn''t feel like it. I will do it in the evening." He mumbled, peppering kisses on the back of my neck.


    "Shh... stop hurting me." His hands had squeezed my waist hard.


    "I love hurting you." He purred. His wet hair should be illegal. I quickly stirred the contents of the pan to


    take my mind away from dirty thoughts.


    "I can''t believe you are getting horny the first thing in the morning." I pushed him away with my butt but


    he simply yanked it to rub his crotch.


    "Mmm..." He smiled cutely and I bit back a smile.


    "Jason is here."


    "Uggh!" He swatted my bum before moving away in annoyance, making me giggle.


    "What is with ''uggh''?" I mimicked his whine and he red at me.


    "Why the f... heck is here?" He plopped his yummy muscr ass on the stool and pout... brooded.


    "No one asked you to sell your house to him, Robbie."


    "Uggh!"


    "When are you going to admit that you love him?" I handed him his coffee, business paper and IPad


    before pecking his lips.


    Robbie really loved my brother like that annoying little pet you could not bring up your mind to put


    down, because they were too cute though they were terror to humanity.


    "Have you knocked your pretty head on the cupboard? I could not wait to drive my Ferrari he stole,


    right on his knees. Huff! Now he is going to rub ''it is my house'' on my face... babyyyy..." He whined.


    I shook my head. "Where is our kid?"


    "Something about waking her own kid up. I don''t know. Hell, I did not know she had a kid."


    Father of the year.


    I gave him a stink eye.


    "Joke, Angel. It is a joke. She is too young to have a kid."


    "Are you for real, now?"


    Really? Lia did not have a kid? Oh my god! For a second I thought it was true. Jesus, Robbie!


    The day barely started and the breakfast was still on stove but I was already done with him.


    Robbie cleared his throat. "I will go get her."


    "Thank you!"


    I shook my head.


    I gave Lia all the attention she missed before handing her over to ''Dada'' to hold while I cooked. She


    yed with her daddy''s chin while he went through news.


    I made Jason''s favourite breakfast dishes and noticed Big Baby getting annoyed minute by minute


    noticing it.


    "Why don''t you wake your nemesis up, Robbie?"


    "Sure, Baby!" I felt bad for Jason, seeing his sinister smile. Less than a minute I heard a colourful non-


    English- I thought it was Spanish- curse flew downstairs and Robbie came back alone with a smug


    smile.


    "What did you do?"


    "What? Nothing, Angel. What could I possibly do?" He gave me an innocent smile. I must say that


    smile did not belong to that face.


    Jason came down after ten minutes or so, his body as rigid as ice. "Oh, my house came with a pest. A


    fly swatter must be enough."


    That sessfully wiped down Robbie''s smile.


    "I am thinking about changing the wall colour to poop brown. To remind me of the previous owner."


    Wow!


    Robbie was bristling.


    "Jace we are going to have breakfast. Do you have to?"


    "JJ!" Lia scrambled off Robbie''sp and ran to him. "JJ JJ JJ JJ JJ JJ... JJ home. JJ home. Whes Unca


    Gay?"


    We allughed, including Robbie. It was funny how she called him Unca Gay. Gabe being the Sassy


    King went with it without a beat but it was still funny.


    "Uncle Gabe is getting new curtains for my new home. He will be here next week with pest control."


    "Nu home? Pes canto?"


    "Yup!"


    "Jason..." I warned. They could take their petty fights out of the dining table.


    Jason did rub ''my house'' on Robbie all through the breakfast but Robbie still looked smug enough. So


    whatever he did to Jason must be goo... I meant bad.


    But as the time came for him to leave for office, Big Baby was stalling. I had to button up his shirt, had


    to put on his suit, had to tie his shoes and even had tob his hair... it was like getting Lia ready for


    her yschool and she actively participated more than him.


    Thankfully it was Lia''s off day.


    Should bow down to single parents with more than one kid.


    "Daddy." He really did not want to go but he had to. The merging was on full roll and he needed to be


    there.


    "Going." He pou... brooded.


    He turned around to me at the door and I kissed his lips on tippy toes. "Go."


    "Do I have to?"


    Office was a stress bomb for him with Janice''s visit and not everyone was taking Truscott-Brantley


    merge nicely. The employees were worried about their promotion and seniority. Robbie had a very


    mean stoic face, but I knew my man and his hurts.


    "Yes. I am your boss. Remember? Do your work, Mr. Brantley."


    There. His precious smile.


    "I love working for you, Mr. Truscott." He purred, making me giggle.


    "Oh really? Then go. Chop, chop."


    "I can work very well from here." He palmed my butt and gave a squeeze.


    "Ah! No molesting your boss." I swatted his naughty hand. I had to turn him around and push his back


    but the bastard leaned back heavily. "You are a bag of muscles."


    "Because I do all the work." He cheekily replied.


    "Hey! What is that supposed to mean?"


    Robbieughed and Iughed with him, pushing him to his car.


    Nick was shaking his head and mumbling under his breath.


    "Work well ande back home."


    His smile vanished. So, I looped my hands on his neck and whispered the truth. "I love you." He sighed


    and nodded. I opened the door and pushed him in. "I am here, okay?" I fixed his hair once more, before


    closing the door.


    My heart broke seeing him looking at me through the window door as the car sped away from our drive


    way. I waved my hand and even gave him a flying kiss before going back home.


    If the situation persisted I was going to find the people who was stressing him out and fire them. He


    loved his job and if he was not happy there, I was not having it.


    Lia ignored me in favour of her uncle and I took that time to go through some of my personal stuff and


    coding until it was lunch time.


    He had gotten her new dresses and they were doing a fashion show in front of me.


    "Davey, pwetty baby?"


    "Yes, my baby is pwetty."


    I smiled seeing her covered in feathers. She looked like a cute duck... not that I was going to tell her


    that.


    Where did Jason get so many feathers?


    She ced a feather behind my ear and a kiss on my cheek. "Pwetty Davey."


    A.


    "Come here, you." I discarded myptop and gave her raspberries and kisses on her tummy.


    I made some lunch, fed my brother and Little Baby before shooing them off to nap. Robbie came back


    home earlier than expected and I knew something was wrong seeing his tensed posture.


    "Daddy?"


    He smiled and plucked out the pink feather behind my ear. "Jason got Lia feathers from God knows


    where. Is everything okay?"


    "Not really. No."


    I helped him out of his jacket, taking his bag off his hand and pulled him to our bedroom; my mind


    going haywire.


    "What is wrong?"


    "Janice does not want a divorce. She wants a meeting."


    "O... okay."


    It was okay. Robbie would not back out on divorce. He loathed her.


    "Mywyers think it is a good idea to have a meeting. If it was abined petition from both sides the


    procedure apparently would not take too much time. Even if she does not want a divorce, this meeting


    will help them understand what we are going against."


    I nodded. That made sense.


    "She is bringing the people from beach party to the meeting. To have another perspective, she said."


    She cheated and Robbie wanted a divorce. Uuuhh? Was there any other perspective?


    Oh yes. He loved me and wanted a divorce but no one knew that, right?


    "There are spections going around about us... and it could be ugly." I bit my lip. "I know you don''t


    want anyone to know about..."


    "I am fine with it!" I rushed out.


    "Baby..."


    "I am fine with it, really. I don''t care about who knows. It was before... before epting that we are


    meant to be together and... being morally right is not always right way to live. I love you and I love our


    baby. Janice... she brought you pain... to both of you... I don''t care what others say, I am not going to


    push you to her ever again."


    "It could turn ugly."


    "I know and it is okay. I am here with you. You will never let anyone harm me."


    He smiled. "I won''t."


    I smiled back and dropped my head on his shoulder. I sighed when his hand pulled me closer to his


    warm body.


    "Will you... will youe with me? I don''t want go there alone. She is bringing people to stand by her


    side... and I... No pressure. If it is not... Lia is..."


    "I wille. Of course, I wille. I want toe."


    He chuckled at my overly enthusiastic reply. I blushed before chuckling myself and hit his chest.


    Jason was here, so Lia would not miss us too much.


    I served him lunch and we shared a te. We had agreed to go after Lia was up from her nap. We had


    once slipped out when she was asleep and Little Baby almost had our home turned upside down ?C


    inside out, by the time we were back.


    Getting her forgiveness took us days and that was more painful.


    Robbie had changed his clothes to semi-formal, so I followed the suit and went with it.


    "When should we be there?"


    "Take all the time you want. They will wait."


    I shook my head; it was not nice but I did not argue with him. He needed my support this day more than


    any other time. And it was not like the people who waited for him, had his best interest at heart. We bid


    our baby and Jason bye, promising them to bring treats as bribe to let us go.


    So spoiled.


    Robbie''s shoulders were set in determination but there was some underlying stress in his eyes. All


    throughout the car journey, he squeezed my hand while looking outside.


    "Do you believe Janice lied about her mom''s will?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure, baby? What if I lose Lia? I do not understand why she wants to be in this marriage."


    Money and possible scams she could do under his name.


    But I did notment. He was talking to himself. "I did not know people would side with her. One


    single tear and the whole world wants me to give my baby to the ''mother''. Some mother she is." He


    spat.


    "People in social media do not know the truth. Even if they do and still side with Janice, they are not the


    one to decide. We have courts, attorneys and judges for that."


    "I know. I just can''t lose Lia."


    "We won''t, Daddy, we won''t. If we have to fight ugly, we will."


    We did not talk much but Robbie was still going through scenarios after scenarios in his mind. His face


    did not give anything away but I knew my man.


    As expected we were thest to arrive. Robbie had warned me not to talk much. People with


    understanding smiles were the dangerous of all, he had said. I was not here to talk; I was here for him.


    When words hurt or scare him, I wanted him to look across the room and see me there. That was it.


    I was not nning on talking. They were practically strangers. Why would I bother to answer them?


    I almost scoffed at the conference room, where Janice was nning to do a PowerPoint presentation


    on how to work out their marriage.


    I thought that world existed in memes.


    Janice gulped seeing me and soon her eyes filled with hatred. She looked nothing like my Aunt Marie,


    so the guilt did note and I stared right back. She hurt my family. A signed paper stating Janice and


    Robbie as wedded couple was not going to take me away from him ever again.


    Fight me, Bitch!


    The confidence and determination rushed through my veins. I nced at the people gathered around.


    Allie and Leon gave me a wave. I acknowledged them with a nod. They looked as tried as Robbie was.


    Sarah stared at me without much emotion but I had a feeling she was with us; but who would know.


    Melvin and Alice were not looking at anyone but at the floor. Thankfully Kevin was not here or Robbie


    would have ripped him to pieces. He was the one who made this whole situation messier.


    [Alice was Janice''s friend, and Melvin, her fianc??, whom she had sex with during beach party.]


    I busied myself with phone games when Janice pulled up videos andments from Facebook about


    how she was right and things like that happened with marriage.


    Wow!


    That was her strategy?


    Wow!


    How did she manage to scam these many people with her pea sized brain? Robbie, no less! I thought


    there was a certain level of intelligence and self-respect we expect from people. When they lower their


    own status far down, people would be at loss and people like Janice would win.


    I meant seriously some other cheater saying that it was a spur of a moment mistake was her moral


    ground? Then again, it might be enough; it was not like Robbie did not cheat on her with me.


    I call a spade, a spade.


    There was no point in overly exining and sugar-coating the situation. He cheated on her, she


    cheated on him.


    Why did everyone look like they were tired out of their mind?


    Robbie sighed. "It was not about cheating. You know it. You can be with whoever you want. And I can


    be with whoever I want. We had agreed on this."


    That... that was a news for me.


    "Then why are you being a pussy?" She screamed.


    "Because I am tired of your sh... stunts."


    "I think you don''t understand, Robert. You can''t divorce me."


    "Why not?"


    "I am sure you know why." She grinned smugly.


    "I think I will take my chances. Take that to court. I want a divorce. That is final."


    Janice started spewing profanities before he could even finish.


    "DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW MANY MEN ARE WILLING TO KILL FOR ME?"


    "I don''t but by all means, be with them. I do not want you. I never did."


    Burn!


    "I want my kid." She stated.


    "She is not your kid. Let us take this to the court and we will see it from there."


    "Look at them. They are doing it right way. Why can''t we, honey? We are meant to be." Janice pleaded


    in her sickly sweet voice. She was talking about Alice and Melvin but they did notment. "They are


    willing to work on their rtionship, like how we should."


    "We are not working on our rtionship. We are working on ourselves. I am helping him with his


    rehabilitation and AA." Alice sounded defeated.


    Melvin flinched.


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP. No one asked you."


    "Then what am I doing here? Divorce, reconcile... whatever. I don''t care. You can have my... ex fianc??


    too if you want. You called me here saying you wanted to help with Melvin''s therapy. Looks like it was


    not the intention."


    Alice walked away; Melvin running after her, calling her name.


    "See, he is begging for her attention. Why are you not? Honey,e on. I am willing to forgive you.


    That is what real woman do."


    Robbieughed. "You are willing to forgive me? Oh God!"


    "Everyone is against you. It is your fault I cheated." Did Janice really think social media had that power


    in front of court?


    "Not that again. I don''t care if you cheated or not. It is not even cheating, to be honest. You did it in


    front of kids, that is the problem... and I don''t want you in my girl''s or my life."


    "I am sorry, if that is what you want to hear, okay? We can work..."


    "No."


    Robbie stood up but Janice''swyer wanted to talk to Robbie in private. He went with him after staring


    at me for a few seconds.


    "I should have fucking aborted that piece of slime."


    Something crept along my spine.


    Lia.


    She was talking about my Lia. My hair stood up behind my neck.


    "Can you believe that guy?" Janice asked everyone who had gathered around.


    "Believing it or not. We are going to sue you for putting our kids at risk. Can we discuss on that?" Sarah


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    pointed it out and Janice went crazy again.


    "People''s lives are getting yed here and you want to discuss about that? I am getting divorced. Are


    you not hearing me? Why are you..."


    Too much stupidity made my head ache. I stood up and went to the restroom nearby.


    "Well, I am d to meet to here." A balding stout man was standing near the door. Was he talking to


    me? Not that I cared. I fixed my sleeves and adjusted my cor. I checked if my nude lip balm had bled


    to the sides.


    "I am Terry Harlow."


    Terry Harlow.


    Where had I... Oh, he was Robbie''s ex-attorney. The one who wanted to ''fix'' his marriage.


    If I remained silent enough would he go away? Apparently not. He was waiting for my


    acknowledgement, but I was not going to give him that.


    "How is Robert?" Why was he asking me that? Shouldn''t he ask Robbie? I frowned at him before


    turning back to the mirror. "Look at you. You are young, handsome and we know that you have money.


    Why are youing between their marriage?"


    What the actual fuck?


    "You, gays, don''t care about marriage or kids. Please do not destroy his life. You are a passing fancy.


    Robert needs a woman; a real woman. His wife is perfect and can give him what he needs. Let them fix


    their rtionship. Stop standing in their way."


    I ruffled my hair, just for the heck of it.


    I gave him a cursory nce and tried to move past him but he had the audacity to touch my hand and


    pull.


    "If you love him or care about his happiness, let them be. He has a family and a family needs a mother.


    Whatever mistakes they made, stop taking advantage of that. Jesus is watching."


    The man''s beady eyes were desperate. He wanted me to talk. He was trying his best to get a raise out


    of me.


    "You will rot in hell. Do not take them with you." He was fiddling with his cor and he was leaning


    closer. "Do you love Robert, Davidson? Do you think it is okay to meddle into his life?"


    I patiently waited for him to end his rant, and with every second of my silence he desperately tried


    harder to make me slip.


    The door of the restroom fiddled and I was not surprised to see my man standing there with unreadable


    expression on his face.


    "Ah! Robert!" Terry was slowly losing his colour. "Davidson and I were chatting. He was telling me how


    perfect your lives are."


    I shook my head in denial at Robbie and he nodded before stepping aside for me to pass. Our eyes


    locked, as I went past him and I smirked at how scared Big Baby looked.


    Terry would have to pull out some heavy stunts than that to make me run, sweetheart.


    I winked at Robbie before going back to conference room with a smile.


    I felt sorry for Terry.


    The meeting was a disaster, which was not surprising. What was surprising that Robbie did not let


    Janice know that he knew about the ''first child''. Well, it was Robbie, he would have a trick up his


    sleeve. Since he went on with ''not knowing'' anything, I mimicked and pretended not to know either.


    No one gathered theremented on their divorce. Turned out, they could not care less about the


    marriage, they wantedpensation for their kid''s therapy. I didn''t know it was possible to sue


    someone for that but what did I know aboutw!


    Robbie was adamant on divorce and Janice showed clips after clips of people telling her that she


    needed toe clean to her husband and work their marriage out.


    Janice was really stupid, wasn''t she?


    But when I was about to leave the conference room, she came for me. She snatched my hand that was


    about to open the door and her nails painfully dug into my flesh.


    I hissed.


    "How does it feel to have my waste?"


    I froze.


    "I am d it is you. He has nothing, do you know? Nothing. That man is a sinking ship. Climb on it. I


    cannot wait to see you rot." Her smile was creepy and she did look unhinged.


    Her nails were hurting me.


    "You want them? You can have them. I don''t give a shit. Whatever he has, it is going to be mine. He


    was my bitch, and I need that money. And that fucking pest, you know, she is my scum. Have it. You


    can have it. Pathetic!"


    I yanked on my hand and she dug deeper. "He has a very limp dick." Sheughed at me. "I cannot wait


    for you to suffer. I am going toe up the top. My time ising. You are nothing and..." She


    I shivered; feeling disgusted, like I had touched something rotten. My gag reflex was pushing my throat.


    Someone pulled her hair and yanked her head back.


    Sarah!


    "Leave." She did not need to tell me twice. I rushed out of there. What the hell happened. Did it really


    happen? Or did I zone out and my mind came up with the most ridiculous scenario ever?


    Someone touched my shoulder and I jumped a mile back.


    Robbie?


    I was shaking and we heard Janice scream again. "Don''t think I am going to let you go that easily. I


    deserve more. I WILL HAVE MORE."


    I saw Robbie fisting his palms. "Let us go."


    He stormed past me and I followed without any questions, falling in steps with him. We were about to


    reach the parking lot when his hand curled around my neck and a deep kiss fell on the side of my


    forehead.


    I wanted to cry.


    He did not take his hand off even when we got on the car. He visibly shook seeing the angry red marks


    on my hand. "Who? Terry?"


    I shook my head. "She."


    I did not want to borate. Her name tasted rotten.


    Robbie fisted his palm again and bit to it.


    I waited a few seconds before I took his fist away from his mouth and I mmed our lips together. He


    was mine. He was my whole world. Lia and he were my treasures. I wanted them. Janice did not know


    the happiness I feel every time seeing their faces first thing in the morning.


    Or the relief when I kiss the life out of him like this.


    I straddled hisp and deepened our kiss, trying to take away his anger and my anguish.


    "Mine." I mumbled to his lips before kissing him again.


    "Not to spoil your moment, but where are we going? Home?" Nick asked from driver''s seat.


    "Not yet. Somewhere else. Park." I answered before Robbie could.


    "Got it."


    I refused to leave hisp and we kept on kissing and kissing, until breathlessness made me cuddle to


    his chest.


    We went to the park, fed some ducks and geese, until Daddy looked like he could breath properly.


    Then we went to a local market, where I bought some steak for dinner. I was going to pamper my man.


    He needed it.


    Robbie could not bear seeing her nail marks on me. The skin had not broken but the crescent marks


    were still visible.


    I did not care about anything or anyone. I cuddled closer to his chest, while Nick and Robbie carried


    everything I bought.


    If we ended up in gossip magazines, so be it.


    He was mine and I was proud of him. "I will give you a foot massage when we get home." I pecked his


    chest. I was clinging to his whole body with both of my hands circled around his waist.


    Robbie hummed and pecked my head in return.


    Thankfully our home was the way it was before we left and there were no peanut butter drawings on


    the floor. The kitchen was massacred and I found colourful feathers everywhere but Lia and Jason


    were alive.


    So could notin... much.


    As I had expected there were some photos of us in the inte the next day but whatever. I looked hot


    with that hat and Robbie was even more hotter with his rolled up sleeves.


    Janice made a huge mistake actually by going online. People who loved peeping into others'' lives were


    not stupid as she was. They thoroughly went through her social media ounts and mine.


    And what did they find... or more precisely, what did they not find?


    Pictures of Lia in hers.


    Mine and Robbie''s ounts were private but all of it were filled with our family events. And thankfully


    they noticed me in all of them andck of her in any of them. Questions popped and the online media


    slowly gyrated in favour of us which honestly we did not care.


    At least they knew I did not barge into their life in the midst.


    Thankfully there was one picture of Robbie and I before his marriage. Our first concert together.


    For some reason, I could not take it down. Now that saved some of my public image. At least I was in


    his life far before he was married.


    Spections rose and I only went through our beautiful pictures together. Like I did not know I was that


    cute wearing my skin tight white ripped jeans, ck T-shirt and Gi sunsses. Oh, or that pic with


    Lia gnawing the heck out of my gold pendant was that adorable.


    Robbie did not tell me but there were now bodyguards roaming around our home. I did not call out on


    him or anything, but there were at least three people following me and Lia wherever we went.


    Robbie was cute.


    "David." Robbie called out from downstairs and I frowned.


    I did not know we had guests. He only called me that when someone who was not family came home.


    "Coming." I went down and saw three gentlemen standing next to Robbie.


    "Gentlemen, this is Davidson and my child Lia is..."


    "...in our bedroom, colouring." I finished his sentence.


    "Love, they are ourwyers. They wille here frequently until we reach somewhere with the case."


    Ah! That Robbie had told me. These attorneys worked at Liam''s firm.


    [This Liam is the partner of Dr. Adams ?C Lia''s paediatrician. Not to be confused with dancer Liam who


    Ace had helped with his studies.]


    They introduced themselves and insisted to be called by their first names. Simon, Isaac and Weston.


    "Are you guys starting today?" I asked, already thinking of refreshments.


    "If it is not a problem. We would very much like to start today."


    "No problem at all. Please be seated."


    Theyughed good naturedly when I asked them if they had any allergies.


    "When you have a little baby and her friends who love snacks, it is now a standard get-to-know-each-


    other question." I sheepishly added. Winston agreed with me. He was married and his wife, Annie, was


    same way, always asking about allergies to new people.


    Isaac was married but they were not yet ready to be parents, with his wife working with Red Cross.


    Simon and his boyfriend were not interested in kids though they loved their nephews and nieces to


    death.


    I introduced Jason to them as my brother, when he came down to pick up Gabe from airport.


    Robbie followed me to kitchen to help me. "You don''t have to cook for them, baby. Let Windy handle it."


    "It is fine, Daddy. Are they optimistic?"


    "Divorce is sure, baby. There is nothing Judge can say to change my mind. I am worried about Lia but


    they say it is alright. Let us see. They will have to drag her out of my dead body."


    I nodded. And mine too. Lia was not going anywhere.


    His hand squeezed my waist. "You know I will do anything to keep you two together."


    I nodded, staring at his beautiful steel grey eyes. And the promise of ''doing anything'' was not just


    words. He would literally do anything and that was why I was not that worried.


    Lia was mine.


    She was my whole word as I revolved around her.


    "Whatever happens Liaes first, Daddy."


    "And you, my Angel."

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "No, no I am fine. I will wait here."


    "But... Please, Sir. I will notify him immediately."


    "I insist. There is no hurry. Please go back to your work." The pretty receptionist was worried and I felt


    bad for her. Robbie really did scare his employees.


    "He won''t be mad at you, I promise. The phone is ringing and if he gets mad for not attending the call, I


    am not going to save you." She gave me a happy smile before going back to her station.


    I shook my head and saw several heads pulling their heads back into their cubicles like turtles.


    Dear God!


    Another employee walked past me like a cardboard, holding an empty file. He should have at least put


    some papers in that transparent file and wipe off that guilty face, for me not to notice.


    This was getting awkward.


    Headphone trick it is!


    "No fucking wonder Mr. Brantley cheats on his wife to be with him. Look at him."


    "I do not think I am straight anymore."


    "I heard that his wife is actually a surrogate. He had to marry a woman to get the inheritance from his


    Russian father. So why not marry a surrogate! This guy is his real love." Someone said in a dreamy


    voice.


    "Really?"


    "Fuck, are you sure he is gay? What if he is bi? I want to lick him up. What is he doing to me? Heck, he


    is not even looking at me but what he could do to me!"


    Pretending to listen to music with headphones did not feel like a good idea, now.


    "Damn, lucky guy!"


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Brantley. Look at him. I do not think he is human. A fairy? Why is his skin blemish free? I am


    envious. Do you think he will share his skin care tips?"


    "I can''t believe someone can love Robert Brantley. He is a fucking terrifying monster on a good day. I


    pity this kid."


    "You are right. He deserves a good man... like me! I am going to talk to him."


    "What? No. Mr. Brantley will fire you, if you are lucky. I heard he punched someone for staring at this


    guy."


    "I will die of regret if I do not go and introduce myself. What if I have a chance?"


    "Dude, that person is way above your league. Look at you and then look at him."


    "Nobody is above my league. If I can score Lin, I can score him. Watch me. I am not married. I might


    have a chance."


    Oh dear god! Please do not. If Robbie came and see him talking to me, he will flip!


    I should have gone to his office. Why did I insist that I would wait at reception area! It was not like I


    would steal anything from him and take it home. This firm belonged to me, for Christ''s sake.


    "Exactly, he is with Mr. Brantley because he is an effing billionaire. You still have student loans. Don''t


    go... psst... stop... man, just don''t! What do you think you can give to a person like him? Look at him!"


    "My love and my fucking unmarried status. Take that Robert Brantley! You, damsel in distress, your


    prince ising."


    Dear God! Save me!


    I saw a shadow over me and a man was standing right in front. It was hard to ignore someone who


    stood this close.


    I looked up and stood too. It was less creepy that way.


    "H..H..Hi." He looked like a deer in headlights.


    "Hello." I bit my lip to stop fromughing. Seriously, this dude was going to be the joke of the year. He


    sounded so confident before. I did not expect this sweating man. He looked young.


    Poor guy.


    "I...uh...I...work here."


    I was not my fault, I giggled. I nodded anyways. Of course he worked here.


    "No, not here as in here-here. I work over there. In the office. I do not work near sofa. I mean I can


    work on a sofa. But I have a chair there. Like real chair... the metal one? Do you know metal chair...


    with a cushion? A cushioned chair. But... sofa... sofa is good too."


    I hid my mouth behind my right palm. I was going to lose it.


    "Okay."


    "Ace, baby, what are you doing here? What happened?" Robbie looked scared. I normally did note


    here. So, it was warranted.


    "I brought lunch. You skipped breakfast and you were going to skip lunch."


    I walked right into his stretched arms. Home, he was my home.


    I rubbed his chest, he was bewildered. "Is our baby girl okay?" I nodded. "In school. They have a field


    trip to park today. She will be back by five." I had reminded Robbie yesterday.


    The day had started perfect. I woke up tangled with Robbie; both my hands circling his neck, while my


    legs were in between his thighs. It was veryfy that I did not want to wake up. Robbie pleaded five-


    more-minutes several times before I could escape.


    It was perfect.


    Then, when I went to wake up my Little Baby, she also wanted cuddles; making me lie down with her


    for fifteen minutes.


    What a great way to start a day, huh?


    But while I was busy putting our breakfast on the table, Chance came home and whisked my man


    away for some nonsense conference.


    A conference without having breakfast was a nonsense conference in my not-so-humble opinion.


    I red at the dishes on our dining table which were left untouched by Daddy. Then at lunch I expected


    him toe home early because he skipped the first and important meal of the day.


    Vi! The meeting was not easy and going well, that not even the first half was finished by lunch time.


    So guess who was nning to skip his lunch too? It was almost like he forgot I even exist.


    Kidding!


    I just did not like the feeling of him not eating properly.


    Jason was right! I was a house-husband. But mom always said we should take care of the ones who


    we love. She was very family oriented because hers was not and she wished for someone who cared


    about her hunger and well-being.


    So, I put everything I made in Tupperware including the scrambled eggs from the breakfast, dressed


    cutely, took my Bugatti and here I was.


    With paparazzi still sniffing around, I wanted to look my absolute best. At first I was worried ''Killers''


    would hate that I was tagged as their model when people in the inte were not favouring us in the


    beginning. But they asked if I wanted some casuals to go with the street look. Then they made me an


    app too. So, they could show me how to essorize the clothes; not that I needed any help, because


    apparently I was a fashionista.


    AH!


    So, here I was looking cute for my man who was sniffing my hair. I sometimes wondered if he was an


    overgrown puppy.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Robbie asked the poor guy. I forgot that we had audience... that we were in


    his office... or people were watching us literally cuddling.


    I pped his chest. "Robbie. Don''t be harsh." The poor guy had his jaw open.


    "I work over there... on a chair."


    I threw my head back andughed.


    Robbie was confused. "Good for you. Then, go to your chair and work."


    The guy turned around like a robot and walked, stiff and straight. I chuckled.


    "Was he disturbing you?"


    "Gods no. He just wanted to talk. But you came before he could."


    "Well, I do not pay him to talk."


    People were still staring.


    "Get back to work." Robbie shouted and everyone scattered away like a flock of pigeons.


    He took me to his office. Unlike his home office, this was really organized. I hoped he treated his


    secretary well. It was a pain to drag Robbie to declutter at home. So, it must be the secretary.


    I took the Tupperware from my bag.


    "Angel, this is too much. I don''t think I can eat all these."


    "Eat your fill. Rest, I will take home."


    "Are you not eating?"


    "I had ate breakfast."


    Robbie was practically inhaling all the food. I did not think there would be anything to take back to


    home.


    "Robbie, you''ve been hungry. Why did you not ask someone to bring you lunch? Or get something


    delivered?"


    "I did not know I was starving until I tasted this delicious food."


    I rolled my eyes. I needed to make some snacks for him to take, from now on, just in case this


    happened again.


    "You did not have to do this, Angel."


    "Yeah, right! You would die without me." I pushed his hair back and pressed a kissed on his forehead.


    "Yes, I would. Don''t leave me." My throat felt dry. I gave him a one armed hug. "Eat."


    He went back to eating like he did not make my heart a mush.


    I handed him the towel after he finished brushing his teeth. He should not go into the conference hall


    with veggies still in his mouth.


    I pecked his mouth because I could.


    When he gave me two quick pecks I did not mind. But soon he was trying to kiss me and pulling me


    closer.


    "Stop it. You have conference in less than forty minutes."


    "Just a quickie."


    "What?" I shimmied away from him. "Noooo."


    I giggled as he tried to pinch my waist. "Leave me alone, you brute."


    He tried to finger me through my pants. I shrieked and ran away from him.


    "Come on, Ace. I will make it quick."


    God, this man! Had he no shame? Robbie was insistent.


    He finally trapped me in his arms. His office phone started to ring. He groaned. He did not let me go.


    He sucked on my neck as he answered the call.


    "Robbie..." I whispered.


    "Ask them to wait. They are early." He talked to the phone.


    "Robbie, go. Do not keep them waiting." I was whispering. I did not want the person on phone to know


    how perverted my Robbie was.


    He let go of the mouthpiece just like that.


    He cupped me and squeezed. I moaned, it was hard not to.


    "You have conference. I promise, you can have me at home."


    "Good. I will have you then too. I want to eat you. I am hungry... so...so... so hungry for you... baby..."


    He tried to push his hands inside my briefs making me giggle.


    "Aren''t you my sweet baby? Let go now and I will let you do anything to me at home."


    "Anything?"


    I agreed. "Yes, Daddy."


    "I can do ''anything'' to youter. I need you now, Angel."


    I watched in horror as I saw the mouthpiece dangling in the air. What if the other person had not hung


    up?


    I moaned again as he pinched my nipples. But I pushed him off sessfully.


    "Come here, you."


    "Robbie... at home. Please. We are in your office."


    "Exactly Ace! ''MY'' office." After so much shrieking and moaning, I managed to put the mouthpiece in its


    cradle. Then I jumped to his arms giggling as he kissed my neck.


    "You will not focus on your conference then." I peppered his head with kisses and he sat on his chair


    while I made myselffortable on hisp. "I missed you so much. I don''t like it when you skip meals."


    He sighed.


    "You brought me lunch."


    "Of course, I did." I yed with the hair on his nape. "What?" He was staring at me without even


    blinking. "What?" I giggled and poked his cheek.


    "You are everything I did not even have right to dream about." He gulped before his eyes slipped to my


    lips and he leaned in slowly.


    When he brushed his lips on me, I thought this was the first kiss I had yearned for... but... got tainted. I


    bottled down the irritation, anger and regret that pushed in my heart.


    Not the time to think about that. It was the past; this was my present and future.


    "Well you don''t have to dream about us, you have ''us''." I rubbed our noses together.


    When the door was knocked, he refused to let me up and his new secretary came in. She lost a step,


    seeing me on hisp like a sleepy kitten and she blushed.


    How I missed Nat!


    [Nat- Natalia, is Robbie''s former secretary and work wife, but she is working for Jason now]


    "Umm... if you w... want... to... I mean want... me to..." Her eyes frequently slipped to me. "You have a


    meeting and you need to prepare..."


    Oh!


    She wanted me out.


    "Get out." Robbie ordered and she smiled shyly; waiting for me to get out.


    God, this was so awkward.


    Should I just get up and leave to make this situation less awkward? But the bastard was busy rubbing


    my waist.


    Finally, the silence and myck of response got to her.


    "Oh... you want me to get out?" Her eyes shifted from me to Robbie, back to me and then to Robbie.


    She seemed unable toprehend.


    "No. I was asking myself to get out."


    "W... what? But why would you..."


    Cringe!


    "Jesus! I am telling you, Angel, Jason hand picks them just to make my life miserable."


    "Robbie, babe, stop being a meanie." I scowled at him. "I have to go home anyways."


    "Not so soon. Please, Angel, the meeting will drag on. I would not be ablee home before


    celebratory drinks. I will miss you so much."


    This Big Baby!


    I hugged his neck and bit his ear lobe. "I will be waiting for you. Okay? And I will miss you too, Daddy. If


    you can wrap this up earlier, you cane home earlier. If you are a good boy, then I will make you a


    strawberry crepe. And guess what?"


    "What?"


    "You can eat it before dinner."


    "But Chance and Aron will make me eat dinner at the bar... and then..." Robbie paused. "... what the


    fuck are you still doing here?"


    "Me?" What was thisdy''s problem? I thought she had already left.


    "Who else! Get out!"


    "But... but..."


    "One more second and you are fired!"


    That got her running away.


    I pulled his head to my chest and mumbled calming words. "Don''t scare all your employees away. Now


    be my good baby, finish up your meeting ande home. Yeah?"


    "K..." He pouted and I kissed him.


    "I love you."


    "Mmm... so... can I have crepe at middle of the night?"


    I giggled. "Only if you behave well." I booped his nose.


    The secretary was busy gossiping and whining to some employees when we came out. I had a feeling


    she would not thrive in corporate world.


    Not all bosses were looking for eye candies and not all women were looking for a quick way up by


    fucking the boss. So, thepetition in this field, especially in my business; we were looking for talent,


    loyalty and consistency.


    And I did not like the way she was looking at my Robbie. She was his secretary, not his long lost lover


    to look at him with betrayal in her eyes.


    I hated the creepy feeling that crawled in my heart.


    She came running to him holding some files. "For your meeting, Mr. Brantley." She blinked her eyes


    and looked at him with longing.


    I took the files off her and her eyes widened before turning usatory. I leafed through the them and


    was honestly surprised seeing her work pristine,pact and perfect.


    The girl had talent in organization and her notes showed it.


    "It is unprofessional." She not so subtly mumbled.


    "Clearly." I stated before closing the file. "You are assigned to my C.E.O and partner as his secretary to


    make his work-life easier. Not to ''handle'' him or worse, give him more services that he clearly does not


    need."


    "Y... your CEO? But... this is hispany." She looked at Robbie for rification.


    I appreciated very much that he remained silent.


    "Yes. Ace Davidson Truscott and this is ''our''pany and he is working with me. Not that it should


    matter to you."


    She gulped.


    "Ms..."


    She kept on looking at Robbie and I was losing patience.


    He was fucking mine!


    "Beatrice." She finally said when it was clear, Robbie did not care about the oue of the situation.


    "Ms. Beatrice. I am impressed by your work but more than annoyed at your tant unprofessionalism


    andck of proper etiquette and conduct in my business firm. Do you understand?"


    Tears filled in her pretty eyes.


    There was no denying it. She was beautiful and she was someone who was used to receiving


    admiration from all sides. But this was whole another world with people looking for more than just good


    looks. She had the potential to be the person she craved to be without adding her physical appearance


    to the form.


    "I want him to like me." She sniffled. Robbie froze and his hand rapidly tightened around mine.


    "What for?"


    She had no answer. She tried to bring up a solid reason and even she could hear how tonic and


    ridiculous her exnation was.


    In short, since he was the boss and he was indeed very dominant and intelligent, also she was pretty


    and helping him with work, she wanted him to like her more than just a secretary.


    Umm... yeah, made perfect sense!


    "You need a proper coaching and needs to know how things are done in corporate world; at least in my


    firm."


    "You are going to fire me, aren''t you? You are threatened by my beauty."


    I heard a snort and then Robbie startedughing like there was no tomorrow in his life. "You are


    Beatrice was hurt and humiliated.


    "Robbie... not nice."


    "Don''t care. She is out."


    "No... not yet." I red at the girl in front of me. "Like I said I am impressed by your work. But if this is


    the ethics and attitude you are going to keep, you are not going to seed here, much less in your life.


    So... I am going to assign you to someone else. You have to decide now. Are you willing to take up my


    offer?"


    "Yes!" She shouted and I jumped back hitting Robbie.


    Jesus!


    "Angel, are you sure?"


    "Nope, that is up to her. Take this as your yellow card. I am giving you another chance." Huh! Queen


    Bee was rubbing off on me.


    [Ace calls, his best friend Liz''s husband Ferrar, Queen Bee because he is a quarter back (QB).]


    "I will do anything you want."


    "First lesson. I don''t want you to do anything I want but do what your immediate boss asks you to do,


    inside professional boundary. Understand?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Good."


    I called Jacqueline, the head of Public Rtions Section and demanded her to take Beatrice as her


    secretary. She tried to wiggle her way out iming she needed no secretary but I was a good


    persuader.


    Jealous people called me maniptor, but same thing.


    "Disappoint her, you disappoint me and you are fired without any warning." I told Beatrice sternly.


    She vigorously nodded.


    "And you Sir, I will personally hire your next secretary." I told Robbie. I was not only jealous but also he


    needed a healthy working environment. I wanted my man to the way he used to be; going to office like


    he was ready to take over the world, not trying to hide inside my chest because people were so busy


    meddling with his personal life.


    "Yes, Boss." The cheeky bastard had a glint in his eyes.


    Dear God! Please don''t make me blush in front of this girl.


    I had an image to keep.


    "Why am I giving you another chance, Ms. Beatrice?" I asked after clearing my throat.


    "Uhh... you don''t want to feel bad for me? Uhh... and I said you were threatened by me? And you want


    to prove me wrong?"


    "Not even close."


    "Oh."


    "I am giving you another chance because you are good at what you do as a secretary. And I would very


    much benefit from my subordinates if you focus only on that."


    She remained silent but she was looking at me like that was the best thing she had ever heard in her


    entire life. When she did not show any intention to talk or stop staring at me, I reminded her that she


    had work to do and she had already started working for Jacqueline, started five minutes ago.


    I sighed in relief when she scrambled off.


    Being a boss was tough. How did Robbie maintained his ''Asshole'' face?


    Oh well!


    He was an asshole; that might be it.


    I giggled before leaning to his chest.


    "Don''t fall asleep tonight." He purred right to my ear.


    "Robbie!" I pushed on his chest.


    "You promised, remember, baby?" I gulped. "Anything I want..." He licked the shell of my ear.


    "Mmm... You won''t let me forget. Now let go. Meeting is in..." I checked the clock. "Oops you are


    alreadyte."


    He sighed. "Let me walk you to the car."


    I had pulled quite an audience when they saw I was leaving. At least they had the presence of mind to


    look away and leaf through their empty files when Robbie turned his face to their sides.


    I saw the poor man who had tried to talk to me in the beginning looking like someone had broken his


    favourite toy.


    Aw!


    I noticed his colleagues making fun of him.


    "Daddy, I will be back." He frowned but I pulled away from his chest and went to the man.


    "Hello." I smiled at his surprised face and he twisted his face left and right expecting me to talk to


    someone else. "Yes, you."


    He wiped his hand on his pants before extending for a handshake. "James at your service."


    "Davidson Truscott. I appreciate your... enthusiasm... to make our guests feel wee. I can expect


    the same from your work too, can''t I, James?"


    "Trus... Holy Shheeee! You are the boss! I mean yes, Sir, absolutely. That is what James do. I wee


    people. I mean that is not the only job I..."


    I patted his hand which was still refusing to break our handshake and he noticed it too. He pulled it right


    away as if he got burned.


    "I know, James. Anyways, thanks again."


    "Yes, Boss. I will go and do my work right now."


    I appreciated him once again before giving a polite nod to everyone with their funny mouths open.


    I turned around and walked to my man who was scowling.


    Jealous bastard.


    "Holy Fuck! Robert Brantley is the bitch. Who woulda thought!" Someone gasped and I bit my bottom


    lip hard not to giggle out loud.


    People are weird.


    Well, when the ''bitch'' kissed me like I was his fucking possession, in front of my car, I thought we had


    inaugurated a debate on ''who is the bitch in Truscott-Brantley household''.


    Who cared!


    I had better things to put my mind on; like, to make the crepe, giving my Little Baby a leg massage,


    final touches on my new programmes...


    Oh!


    Mypany was getting approved.


    One morning after my virtual ss for Dr. A''s ''hopeless'' students ?C students who had given up their


    passion to study ?C I was feeling so good about myself. Literally half the students were smiling and


    hopeful, so I was proud of myself.


    [Dr. A was Ace''s mentor at M.I.T.]


    Robbie came in holding whole bunch of papers that I could only see his brown hair over them.


    "Sign these, Baby."


    "Wow! Sure. When do you want it done?"


    "Right away." He pecked my forehead and waited.


    "Aww! But I want to take a nap now."


    "Later. Come on, Angel. It will take only five minutes."


    I pouted and red but Robbie was insistent. Five minutes my ass, took us at least fifty minutes.


    Those papers were for Jason and I''s firstpany.


    Yes! I could not believe it myself.


    I wanted us to wait for some more years, given Lia still needed me around for all of her needs, Robbie


    was going through his messy divorce, Jason was pursuing his M.B.A along with handling Robbie''s


    business in France and Gabe was all over the world with hismercial and ramp modelling.


    Someone had to be free and avable, all the time for the family.


    But Robbie was positive this was the best time. Lia was going to yschool and they had gradually


    increased her time being there. Ferrar had this season off and Uncle Fred was sitting this year out from


    any movie direction.


    Robbie also said something about boons of time which I did not understand or care about, but Jason


    agreed with him.


    There was a lot more to go but I was doing technical and programme sides beforehand, mainly


    because Robbie had said we needed to put forward a power-packed, out of the world products right


    after the inauguration.


    So, in other words, I had enough things already in my te.


    Robbie as expected could note home even after midnight. I thought his being ''broke'' was still


    circting around and the new investors were trying very hard to bring down his business. But with


    Truscott. Co. backing him up, there was nothing they could do except annoy him by dragging the


    meeting.


    So when Little Baby finally fell asleep at night, after telling me all about the fun she had... for the fifth


    time, I had climbed to our bed, missing Daddy terribly.


    I slipped to a shallow sleep because my body was tired, running around behind Lia trying to feed her


    dinner and thenter, to make her drink warm milk.


    I was cold. I turned in my bed trying to find a warm spot.


    I frowned when a gust of wing passed by.


    Small kisses and nips were pressed on my thigh.


    I was suddenly warm when a weight settled on my body and I smiled. I felt hot breath on my ears and


    naughty fingers on my chest. Tiny droplets of cold water fell on my lips and I shivered.


    "Robbie...stop it."


    I felt him smiling on my cheek and nipped my bottom lip.


    I was so warm andfy. I was falling back to sleep when he palmed my back.


    "Robbie... I am tired, let me sleep."


    "How do you know it is me?"


    "There is only one pervert in my life."


    "Mmm. d you think that I am a pervert." He licked my neck, slithering down to my chest and blew on


    my already hard nipples.


    "Stop it, you Big Baby. I said no."


    "I will be quick."


    "We both know how slow your quick is. So, stop."


    He smiled and kissed my stomach.


    My hands, threaded through his hair. I yanked on until his face was back on my neck and I kissed his


    lips.


    I rubbed them for a bit. "I love you, Robbie."


    Then I frowned. This had happened before.


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    "Your promised me, remember?"


    "Mmmm... I had a Deja vu now." I started kissing his neck.


    "Good, so you know what will happen in a minute."


    I giggled at his growl but as always soon I was moaning and whimpering in pain and pleasure until


    Robbie let me take a break.


    "What did you have for dinner? I made meatloaf." I pulled his hair on treasure trail.


    "We had Indian cuisine." He said guiltily.


    "How could you do that to me?" I rolled away from his chest, feeling betrayed. Indian cuisine was my


    absolute favourite. I meant, the bastard did not even like that and he ate it... without me. If this was not


    the ultimate betrayal, I did not know what was.


    "Baby... baby...e on. I did not pick the ce. I did not even notice until I got the smell. Come on,


    baby. Turn around, Angel."


    "Did you have shrimp biriyani?" I twisted my head just to see his expression. I was not turning around,


    for this betrayer.


    That gulp of guilt answered my question. I huffed and scooted away.


    "Please, baby... that is the only Indian dish I know the name of because you love it so much.


    Sweetheart, turn around..." He pulled on my stomach but I deliberately made my body stiff. He was not


    turning me around without hurting me.


    "What else did you have?" He licked his dry lips afraid to answer me. "I am not mad at you, Robbie...


    not that you did anything wrong, I am just... hurt. Not that you care."


    "Baby... Angel... Come on..." He sounded like his heart was breaking.


    Good. He should feel my pain.


    "I had samosas."


    I squeezed my eyes shut. HE KNEW MY LOVE FOR SAMOSA. I took a deep breath.


    "Butter naan... with coconut milk - chickpea curry, then shared... I don''t know its name, some crispy


    balls with spicy water inside... with Aaron."


    "Panipuri?"


    "I think so."


    At least that did not make my top five favourite Indian dishes. But the betrayal ran too deep for me to


    forgive him just like that.


    I felt kisses on my shoulder. "Baby... please..."


    "Did you remember me?"


    "Every bite, every swallow."


    I pouted and turned around facing him. "You are a terrible liar."


    He pulled me back to chest. "I am serious. Of course I think of you all the time. You know it."


    "So, what did you bring me?"


    "Everything. Samosa, shrimp biriyani, then I asked the chef to bring all signature dishes, because I am


    bad at their names. That kind woman had written what goes to freezer. Bless her. So, they are in our


    fridge, perfectly sorted."


    I hid my smile under his chin. I could not wait for the next day toe. I hated that I could not have


    them for breakfast; my stomach would go to spice shock.


    "Forgive me, baby."


    "Nope."


    "Please..."


    I giggled. "Nooo."


    "Brat! You are purposely making me worried." I shrieked when he started to tickle me. "Let me see how


    you are going to sleep tonight... or walk tomorrow."


    I could only bite my pillows hard, and pray that Lia did not hear the sounds from our bedroom.


    "Enough." I finally pushed his face away from my thighs. He had a fetish for all of my body parts. I


    loved it, but too much pleasure was ufortable and my heart was beating crazily.


    I pushed him again when hetched onto my neck. "Enough, Daddy. Let us sleep now."


    "I want more."


    "No, you had enough. You can sleep in tomorrow morning but I can''t. Lia has yschool."


    "She can stay here too."


    "Then you will be annoyed you can''t pull me to your bed or grope me whenever you want."


    "Fuck, yeah! It is just you and me, tomorrow whole day. That makes me hard."


    "A wind will make you hard." I curled myself under Robbie and ignored his attempts to seduce me


    again. I was dead tired.


    The Bastard and his third foot.


    Life was perfect like that. It was more beautiful than I ever imagined or hoped for.


    Hiswyers came in whenever they wanted Robbie''s answers and I did not mind they cram in his office


    or den. I made them lunch and refreshments, asionally even dinner.


    They stayed clear off me and Lia, no doubt by the strict instructions from Robbie. I had honestly


    expected them to ask me questions because it was not a secret that I was the reason for their divorce.


    Well, it was disputable.


    But people had the tendency to ignore the real issues and me on a person involved.


    In one article, an online blogger had called me ''that thing that messed up Brantley Family''. Well, then I


    found out that the IP address was actually from one of Janice''s aplices, I had calmed down. Yet,


    the whole article was read by a lot of people and some supported it without knowing the whole story.


    I did not think anyone would side up with Janice if they knew that she faked pregnancy and ckmailed


    to get married, that she forged her own mother''s will to keep that man chained, had pushed her own


    daughter down the stairs.


    I did not care if no one believed me. I knew my kid and I knew she did not slip.


    I had seen Lia slip, fall and get injured. I had seen her disobeying me and getting herself wounds and


    pain. But all those times she was not scared like the way she was during that time.


    Well, no point in getting myself stressed over that. It was my fault. I should have been here, and I was


    not, causing my baby pain.


    At present, my life was the best it ever was. And I missed my mothers so much. They wanted to see


    me happy and thriving, but they never had a chance to. I had a ce in this world now. Somewhere I


    I still did my coding all the time and people around me, especially Robbie, were happy. As long as he


    could sit with his head on my shoulder while I worked. Lia was okay too, as long as she could sleep on


    my chest straddling myp as I typed away on desktop.


    Jason was less stressed and worried about me. He had not only been focusing on his studies and


    business but also taking his time and effort to make it work with Gabe.


    I was really surprised that my brother wanted Gabe that much in his life. Yes, I knew he was the one


    who stole my brother''s heart and broke it. Not just broke it, he made Jason think that he was not


    someone to be loved or cherished.


    When I was doing my post-graduation there was a girl I was sure my Jason was going to be with for


    rest of his life. She was funny, charming and all-in-all the whole package. She wanted Jason to be her


    boyfriend and they stayed as no-strings-attached for over half a year but Jason was aloof in giving


    anything to that rtionship.


    He would not attend her calls if he had other priorities or he would stop whatever they were doing if I


    made a call, but with Gabe... he was different.


    He would cross check both of their schedules before making a n. Every emergency situation was


    notified to Gabe. He would pick him up at the middle of night before dropping him off wherever Gabe


    wanted to go. I meant all he would get was, maybe a fifteen-minute cab ride with Gabe but still Jason


    was content with that.


    I remembered my brother calcting the amount he would spend and the time he would get to fuck,


    before cancelling a n with that girl, who wanted him as a husband.


    Just telling!


    Then Gabe was not just receiving, he was as much hooked on my brother.


    That one time, I did not even know that they were fighting. Jason was down and was permanently


    attached to my hip for past two days. It did not ur to me that he was staying away from Gabe.


    But the said man, came running to my home, punched my brother''s stomach, and kissed the life out of


    his mouth.


    "If you ever think I am doing this because of guilt, you are fucking done, dude. Fucking done! I am not


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    even kidding. I will punch your brains out." Then he kissed Jason again and to my utter disgust, my


    brother got a boner and started kissing him back. "I don''t fucking remember half the things I did


    because I was high as a fucking kite. So, no, I don''t feel guilt. I just feel... feel... whatever the shit, man.


    I am not letting you push me away one more time. You don''t want to bottom, then you don''t. That is it. I


    don''t care. You are with me, that is all I care. So, fuck you, bitch, fuck you."


    "Uh uh. I fuck you." Then Jason kissed him again.


    Okaaay... way too much information. Didn''t need to know that. Should I remind them that I was


    standing here less than two feet away, thankful that Lia was out with her dad for their y date.


    "Next time I will punch your balls if you pull this stunt again. I am not joking, Jason."


    "No, you won''t, beautiful."


    "Yes, I will, honey."


    "Yuck! don''t call me honey. I hate that."


    "Then don''t call me beautiful or pretty. I hate being called all that but you still do. I am a man, not a girl."


    Hey! I loved being called beautiful and pretty by Robbie. I pouted.


    Jason and Gabe both looked like they were ready to punch each other.


    Should they punch each other? I meant, Robbie and I never did. I used to p Robbie when I was


    fighting my attraction and I still pinched him when he went overboard with Robbiness, and Robbie...


    well, spanking my butt was his thing, but it was never too painful. Rest of his and my pain was in our


    bedroom, strictly for pleasure.


    But these two really looked like they wanted to fight and not the spousal fight either.


    "Bedroom." Jason said.


    "Bedroom." Gabe agreed.


    Less than a minuteter the door to Jason''s room closed and I was left like air.


    "Oh, hello, Gabe, wee to our home. Please make yourselffortable. Jason, why didn''t you tell


    me your boyfriend wasing? It doesn''t matter but looks like we will not be ying X-box. Thank you


    for telling me of our change of ns."


    I was too sassy for my own good. Not that anyone was here to hear my awesome dry sarcasm,


    because they were so busy sucking each other''s tongues.


    At least I hoped that was what they were sucking.


    I scrunched my nose.


    Was this Jason felt when I was rambling to him about Robbie?


    Then Karma is indeed a bitch.


    But then again it was his fault for asking about my sexual life with Robbie. I meant why the hell did he


    need to know if everything was painful or if I felt invalid or passive... or... what not?


    So, with everything perfectly going, what could go wrong? Like everything in our whole life, Janice


    did.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Isaac, one of Robbie''swyer had asked me if Lia and I could give them a date to be present at the


    court. When I asked Robbie about it, he said we had to do it someday anyways to have full custody


    over Lia. I was not needed per se but everyone knew she was not going anywhere without me.


    They asked to answer truthfully if anyone asked me anything and use mymon sense. I could


    always choose not to answer and there was no need to be too formal with the people of the court.


    Well, that was the day my life had its next major flip.


    If the seating arrangement was not like in the movies, I would have thought it was just a busy, boring,


    office cubicle.


    Nothing too dramatic happened.


    Janice red at me and Lia, so I turned my Little Baby other way on myp and gave her my phone to


    y. It was just a simple game where she had to tap at the images of the animals by their names. She


    loved it so much and it was learning through games.


    We had expected the court to ask Lia some questions but thewyers had told me that it would be


    private and she would be with me or Robbie.


    But Janice''swyer asked Lia for questioning, I looked at Robbie who was frowning but then he


    nodded.


    I did not like it. Should she be sitting there like a criminal? I meant the whole procedure was between


    Robbie and Janice, why should my kid be over there?


    And the judge was unnervingly staring at me.


    "Davey?" Lia was confused and she was looking at me nervously.


    The hell withwyers and court. I walked with her ignoring the judging eyes of people surrounding us.


    "Just the girl, please." Janice''swyer was trying to put attention on me.


    Fuck you too.


    If she wanted me to walk through volcano, I would, much less this court hall. I ignored his speech of


    how I was not needed. He was just an attorney, not Jesus Himself.


    I helped her sit on the chair which was designed for adults, her tiny legs pointing straight when she


    tried to lean on the chair back. A kind police officer handed me two cushions, I adjusted them behind


    her back, so her legs could dangle.


    "These good people are going to ask you some questions, Little Baby. You answer to thatdy on the


    podium, okay?"


    "Thatad?" She pointed to the judge with her tiny hand.


    "Don''t point at people, Lia. Yes, thatdy. She will hear..."


    "Please go back to your seat, Sir." Janice''swyer boomed and Lia jumped, her eyes getting more


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    nervous. "Stop coaching the kid. Your honour, the man..."


    "... is clearly trying to help the girl, not to be afraid of the court. Please, young man, take your time." I


    thankfully nodded at the judge and hugged Lia.


    "Daddy is over there." I showed him Robbie who was busy whispering to one of hiswyers. But he


    noticed us looking and gave us a wave. "...and Davey would be over there." I showed the nearest chair


    to her. "Now, just answer whatever you can, okay. If you don''t want to, that is okay too."


    "Do we have to do this with the people, Marshall? She is a toddler." Judge asked Janice''swyer. It


    seemed like everyone could understand how ufortable would it be for my baby.


    I watched the man walk to the judge and talk in hushed whispers.


    "Fine. You have ten minutes to ask her the questions. Keep it easy and precise."


    Lia was refusing to let my hand go, but I gently took that away after kissing her palm. I sat as close to


    her in the audience panel, waving whenever she looked my way.


    "Hello, youngdy, what is your name?"


    "Amleya Angee Bwantly."


    "Amelia Angeline Brantley. That is a big name for you. Don''t you think?"


    "No. Its a pwefet name. Dada gave baby." [It is a perfect name. Daddy give her that name.]


    "Are you sure? What if mommy gave you that name?"


    Lia suddenly turned her face to me, panicked. I gave her a wave and smile though my heart was


    beating rapidly inside my chest.


    "Don''t look at anyone, kid." Marshall told her sternly but Lia did not listen, so the fucker tried to touch


    my kid''s cheek to turn her to him.


    "Don tech me." Lia screamed before popping her thump inside her mouth.


    "Judge, please note, aggressive behaviour."


    What the fucking fuck!


    "OBJECTION." Simon ourwyer, stood up before Judge could open her mouth. He continued after her


    nod. "Kids should behave aggressively when an adult especially a stranger try to touch her. Points to


    proper guidance, in favour of Mr. Brantley."


    What the fuck was going on here?


    "You have no permission, I repeat, no permission, Marshall, to touch anyone in my court without their


    verbal consent. Am I clear?"


    "The kid was getting coached..."


    "Did I stutter Marshall?"


    Wow! The judge was a hard coredy.


    "No, Judge."


    "Now, ask for forgiveness."


    It was funny to watch that fuming red man stutter out a half assed apology to Lia but she nodded


    anyways.


    "Back to questions, do you know who that is?" He pointed to Robbie and Lia nodded. "Well, tell me who


    is he?"


    Lia gulped and looked at Judge. "Dada."


    "You are doing good, kid." Judge gave her a thumbs up.


    "Okay, now who is he?" Marshall pointed to me.


    "Davey."


    "Who is Davey?"


    "My Davey."


    "Well who is he?"


    "Davey."


    "No. I mean yes, he is Davidson but who is he to you?"


    Lia was confused beyond her imagination.


    "His my Davey. We bafrans."


    Marshall was getting annoyed and Simon tried to object again but it got overruled.


    Huff!


    "Let us try again. Who is that man?"


    "Dada."


    "Yes, what is his name."


    "Daddy."


    "His name is Robert Brantley."


    "No, his Dada." Lia stretched her arms to Robbie and my heart broke.


    "Well his name is Robert Brantley, and he is your father, hence he is your Dada."


    "No... Dada."


    "Fine, then who is he?" He pointed to me again.


    "Davey."


    Lia was struggling not to cry. What was with the questions?


    When Marshall tried to make Lia tell him the type of rtion Robbie and I had, even Judge looked like


    she was going to smack her hammer on his head.


    What kind of a question was that?


    "Last and final question." He announced when the Judge reminded him that his ten minutes was up.


    "Who is she?" He pointed to Janice who was smirking.


    What was going on? I gulped.


    "Do you know her?"


    Lia looked at me then at Robbie before nodding her head.


    Marshall smiled. "Who is she?"


    Lia was shaking and I did not like that. Well, I could not sit well.


    "Do you know that she is your mother? She gave birth to you. She went through so much pain and


    struggles to put you in this world. Do you know who that is? What do you call her?"


    Lia refused to open her mouth or look at her.


    "At least look at her." Marshall tired again.


    "Baby, look at mommy. I am here baby. You don''t have to be afraid. Mommy is here. I am going to take


    you with me."


    "OBJECTION." Simon stood up and started to quote something which was in favour of us and that she


    should not just assume the court verdict.


    "Don''t you want to go with her?"


    "Nu."


    Marshall did not expect that. "Why not? You want to go with her. No one will keep you away from her.


    You want to go with her, right?"


    "No."


    "Why are you saying no? She is your mother, of course you want to go with her. Kids your age are


    supposed to be with your mother. Who is scaring you to tell no? Mommy will take you home."


    "D... Davey... DAVEY..."


    I jumped up and prepared myself to take my kid away.


    "This Davey person scares you?"


    "Marshall that is enough. The kid clearly stated that she did not want to go with the mother... the court


    sees..."


    "YOU!!! ANSWER THE DAMN QUESTION. YOU ARE FUCKING COMING WITH ME!!!"


    Janice shouted like a banshee.


    "I will take you away, you pathetic... Look at me. I will drag you away if I have to. LOOK AT ME! You


    think they want you. You stupid, they don''t care about you. You have me and only me. So TELL THEM


    YOU WANT TO COME WITH ME!"


    Lia froze and med up. She squeezed her eyes shut and fell on the floor, curled up.


    "BABY!" I screamed and ran to her. I saw some people trying to catch me but I pushed all of them to


    get to my kid. "BABY... LIA!"


    I pulled her to my chest and she did not respond. I pped her cheek twice to get her eyes open but


    she had them squeezed shut and her mouth scrunched up. But I noticed she was not breathing.


    "Lia! Love... Open your eyes. BABY! DAVEY IS HERE!!! She is not breathing. Someone please help.


    ROBBIEEEE!!! Baby, please. HELP! She is not breathing."


    A jacket fell on me and I covered my cold baby in it, shaking her a bit too hard. But she was not


    responding. "Baby please. PLEASE SOMEONE HELP!!! ROBBIEEEEE..."


    I felt someone kneeling next to me. "I am a paramedic. Let me." She started untying the ties of Lia''s


    frock, and undid her buttons. "Everyone please clear out."


    I wanted to shout at all the people around us. I saw some women police officers restraining Janice and


    Robbie was nowhere to be seen.


    Where did he go?


    "I am here, Baby. She is fine." I heard his voice and his hand rested on my back.


    I HATED HIM. I HATED JANICE.


    My baby was not breathing.


    "I am going to remove her underwear. Please start rubbing her hands. It is okay. She is just in shock


    with all the voices around us. So talk calmly."


    The paramedic handed me Lia''s underwear before starting to rub her tiny feet. "Please, stop crying.


    She is fine. Okay? Hon, can you please find this family, a room." She asked an officer next to me.


    "Follow me to my office." The Judge told us.


    I brushed off Robbie''s hand on my shoulder before picking my kid up and followed her.


    "Lia, sweetheart." I called while shaking her and her tiny eyes opened. "Hey, baby."


    "Davey?"


    "I am here, Baby Love. Are you feeling okay now?" I rubbed her chest and almost cried out when her


    panicked eyes rolled to the sides.


    "Wa... wata."


    Robbie opened my backpack and pulled out her zippy cup. She squirmed in myp to sit up and I


    helped her, even though I wanted her to lie down. I held the bottle firmly as she gulped down the water


    before sighing.


    "Hey, baby, what happened out there?"


    "Sked." [Scared.]


    I blinked but tears did fall and words pushing my throat hurt me. "Is okay now, Baby. Nobody will take


    you away from me. Remember we are best friends. We stick together."


    She nodded before yawning.


    "What do you want Lia? Daddy will get you. Some sweets? Davey has cookies."


    "Seep."


    "You want to sleep?"


    "Yes." She yawned again and I gentlyid her back to myp; my hand already rubbing on her chest.


    My heart broke and tears spilled when she clutched on my hand as she fell asleep.


    She did not breath for a few minutes. And she had gone cold.


    Dear fucking God.


    I pushed down the anxiousness in my own chest trying to focus and cherish her breathing. Holy fuck!


    I did not reply when the Judge asked for a private audience with all thewyers and the parents.


    I was not included, so was Lia.


    Good!


    We had nothing to do with any of those people. This was it. I could not care less. Robbie and Janice


    could rot together.


    If Lia''s breaths were the payment to have Robbie permanently in my life, then screw it! I did not need a


    perfect life.


    I only needed my perfect Little Baby.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    "The incident helps us with the case, that is a positive."


    I pushed open the door to Robbie''s home office and they froze.


    "I do not fucking guard her life day and night for you to y her like a fiddle."


    "Sir, we..."


    "Not one word." I hissed. "Not one fucking word." The forefinger I was pointing, shook with anger.


    "What were you thinking? That you could use her? That you could break her tiny heart? Pull one more


    stunt like that, you will cease to exist. You think, you can win this case and take shit load of money and


    be Kings? Ever wondered how your life would be if you do not have an identity anymore. Ever


    wondered the name you had all your life ceased to have a meaning. Ever wondered how to prove that


    you are not the person, your social security number imed you to be? I can do that, you know. I can


    make you someone else overnight. How about a game? After all, you are the mighty attorneys. Let us


    see how you can beat your own system. I promise if you hurt my child again, you will never have a life


    to get back to."


    I would fucking demolish them.


    My baby girl! She stopped breathing and they had the audacity to say it helped the case. They made


    her cry.


    I would rot my brain to crush their fucking pathetic sad excuses of human lives.


    My baby''s tiny eyes were squeezed shut and her whole body was frozen like a log.


    My child!


    Mine!


    "Angel, it was..."


    "Don''t! Robert Brantley, you could fuck that bitch sideways for the rest your life, I would not bat an eye.


    If my Little Baby''s breaths are the cost of getting you in my life, you are not worth it. Do you think I


    sacrificed everything in my life to be with you? You are wrong. It was for her. It ''is'' for her. Do you


    understand?"


    He nodded frantically. "Yes, Angel. I will never have it any other way. You are the only one for me but I


    will make sure our baby would not be dragged in the middle. I promise."


    "You better stick to it Robert, because if there is one more time, you will never see me or her ever


    again. She will learn to live without you, might even forget about you. No father should let his child fight


    his own battles, that too as filthy and pathetic as this one." I wanted to wash away the after taste of my


    own words.


    He gasped. "Baby, please do not talk like that. I have nothing to do with this." He was stuttering.


    Iughed. "You believe that? You have nothing to do with this! You married that fucking bitch, you


    started this fuck fest and my kid is the one to pay the price? She is the only good thing that came out of


    your never ending stupidity."


    He nodded,pletely agreeing with me.


    Good!


    I had meant every word I had said.


    I stared at every moron in the room. They had the audacity to hurt my baby. I was nning to dig up


    every fucking dirt they swept under the rugs of their ''names''. The hate I had for them was intensifying


    tremendously.


    "It is my fault." The whish made my eyes sting. Simon was staring back at me. He could shove the


    guilt in his eyes, up his ass.


    "They were going to bring up your rtionship with Brantley. Our case is strong but if they were to


    prove the father was also having an affair behind the back of the mother... there could be an issue to


    have sole custody."


    My heart dropped to my stomach. I could not imagine Lia in the hands of that monster.


    "I noticed how detached your child was from the mother. I thought it would be better to throw the bone


    at that rabid dogs than waiting for them to bite us first. We could lose if they had very disturbing


    questions, so I was hoping on the detachment to show up under ''our'' selected questions. I neither


    knew or considered that the kid would be absolutely terrified of her. If you are going to annihte


    anyone for this incident, it should be me." He swallowed. "Your husband only knew... just like you, in


    the court."


    Simon had tears at end of his speech. "It was not my intention to put her through, hers... your worst


    nightmare. I just...just... Hurt me, not them. They did not know."


    I was feeling empty, I felt the adrenaline leaving my body making me slightly dizzy.


    "Stop calling that monster a mother and he is not my husband."


    "Davey..." A small voice was heard from the other side of the door.


    I wiped my face fast and quickly sniffled trying to keep the rest of the stinging tears in my eyes.


    "Coming, Princess."


    I did not bother to look at anyone and went to my sweet child. I picked her up and showered her with


    kisses making her giggle.


    "Tickoles." She shrieked.


    I thanked every deity known to me, for herughs. She squished my face between her adorably small


    hands. Her face was even more cute with that angry frown. "Davey, cwying?"


    "Only a bit, baby, Davey is being silly." I kissed her again. "Want to go to beach?"


    "Okey." Oh, her voice! That adorable baby bird squeak.


    We sat on the bench and watched the waves. There were some people on the public part of the beach


    but she was not interested. So, we sat in silence with her on myp.


    "Davey..." Her voice was broken. Was she crying?


    Why was she crying?


    "What is wrong Princess?" Was she hurt? Was she having trouble breathing? I should call Robbie. I


    rubbed her tiny body trying tofort her. Robbie must be in the office.


    "Aangee, Davey?" I froze; what should I tell her? She would know if I lied. I did not want to lie. I was her


    best friend. I told her that best friends did not lie to each other.


    "Yes, baby girl, I am angry."


    ??Ahh...ahh... Davey aangee baby???


    "What?!!!" Where did she get that idea from? Oh my god!


    "Hwate Lillil Bae naw?"


    I turned her body facing me.


    "Dwwooonn hwatee, Davey... Dwooon hwateee bebee... Lia goo Davey... DAVEY!!! ...Dwonnnnn


    DAVEY. LIA GWOO."


    What in the name of ever loving Jesus!


    I hugged her and squeezed her body to mine as she hugged me with her tiny arms.


    "Baby, baby, my baby... Look at me!!!" I kissed her hair and tried to catch her eyes but she was busy


    climbing up my body. The kicks of her knees into my stomach did not match the pain in my heart now.


    "Baby, Davey can never hate you. I love you. I love you so much. Yes, baby girl, I am angry but not at


    you. Never at you. Do you hear me?"


    "Huuh?" She looked up. The tears in hershes were making me sad, but the hope in her eyes, broke


    my heart. How could she think that there was a chance of my hating her!!!


    My baby girl. My Little Lia. My Sunshine.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I love you so so much... I always love you so much... I am not angry at you. Never doubt my love


    okay? Because I love you always. I love you."


    "Oh." She blinked away her tears and smiled with that gap between her front teeth and rested her head


    on my shoulder.


    "Baby girl?" I rubbed her back and gently rocked side to side.


    Dear God! How could she even think that I could ''hate'' her? Did she not know that she was my


    absolute reason of my happiness? That our life used to be so dark and grey before she came into


    Robbie and I''s life. Did she not know that her dad used to be so self-centred, angry and frustrated all


    the times before she came into his life with her adorable dimpled smile.


    "Whaaa, Davey?" She smiled. Did I dream of her crying? If there were not residual wetness on her


    cheeks, I would have thought I was insane.


    Look at her now, all smiles and cuddly.


    "Baby, we are best friends."


    "Uh huuuh."


    "So, you tell Davey everything, yeah? Especially scary stuff? So Daddy and I could be there to help


    you, Baby Love. Daddy goes to gym for you, do you know that?"


    "Daddy jim?"


    "Yeah, so he can dishooo dishooo bad stuff. Jason does too." I punched the air to make her understand


    what I was saying.


    "Dishyooo dishyoooo." She punched air, mimicking me; then giggled silly. "Crocky bwitee."


    "What, sweetheart?"


    "My crocky bwite... in sleepy." She had nightmares? It took everything in me not to start crying.


    The Judge was so understanding to Lia''s predicament. They had a talk after Lia had taken a nap and


    was calmed down.


    The Judge''s name was ironically Judy and she did not appreciate the smile I gave her. So I was on the


    edge as the woman tried to open up Lia.


    I almost had a heart attack when Lia asked her if she was Judy Hopps; one of her favourite fictional


    character from Zootopia. I quickly apologized to the Judge and eximed to Lia that she could not


    assume the name of a person.


    That day was not my day because... yes, the name of the Judge was indeed Judy Hopps.


    I tried very hard to save my face but even my Lia had ''you-are-stupid'' face on, when both of them


    frowned at me, unamused.


    In my defence,e on... Judge Judy was enough of a surprising coincidence and what were the


    chances that this intimidating hard-core African-Americandy would share the name of Judy Hopps


    too.


    But I learned my lesson that I was not needed in their conversation, except for being Lia''s human chair.


    Judge Judy Hopps was only unnervingly intimidating to adults, because in less than ten minutes Lia


    was answering like the lovely girl she truly was.


    Yes, Davey and her are best friends.


    Good girl, Lia.


    Yes, Davey takes to her potty and wipes her butt.


    Thanks, Lia... it was a real honour to do so.


    Yes, Davey feeds her milk, ice-cream, choctes and cakes.


    I winced at that. Should I cut in and say that I feed her nutritious food too? But I was stared down by


    Judge Judy Hopps as soon as I opened my mouth.


    Daddy is silly.


    Well, at least for that I had no objection. Robbie was as silly as silly could ever get.


    But as soon as the topic of ''mother'' was brought up, Lia med up a bit but she answered Judge


    honestly that, Janice did not really care about her and was always angry.


    My heart broke as Lia told Judge Judy Hopps that Janice scared her because Janice shouted at


    Daddy. Her tiny lips trembled and she cried for Robbie while searching for him inside the room.


    Robbie, of course, came running, swooped Lia up before kissing her all over until sheughed.


    Judge decided that it was enough discussion for one day and handed Lia, ''Crocky'', a crocodile plushy,


    for being the most intelligent and smart girl Judge had evere across. She had promised Lia that


    ''Crocky'' would save her from bad people and ugly monsters.


    Momster, more like.


    But I did not want to be red at... again by Judge Judy Hopps. So, I kept quiet.


    Lia slept with ''Crocky'' ever since. I thought it was because the toy was cute with its open mouth with


    sharp teeth. It could be a bit intimidating and scary from outside but... it was Lia''s absolute favourite


    because it was sworn to protect her.


    Like Judge Judy Hopps.


    I brushed hair off Lia''s forehead as the beach wind tried to y with my baby. I pecked her cheek once


    more as she continued to ramble about all her toys, Daddy, Davey and JJ.


    "Baby, how about we have a Princess tea party?" She squealed and pped her hands.


    She had cried, begging me not to hate her. Where the heck did she get that stupid word anyways!


    Hate!


    My Lia.


    I missed her already when she jumped out of myp and ran to her daddy, punching the air. He was


    walking towards us but stopped at my re.


    "Daddy,eee dishyooo dishyooo in...in... sleepy. Daddy and JJ, Davey sed."


    He picked our girl up and took a deep breath.


    "Baby Angel, Daddy is sorry." Her confused frown was adorable. "I was not there to help you in sleep."


    "Daddy go jim." She told him in bored tone and it made me smile.


    "I will go to gym every day to protect you. I love you, girl."


    "Okey. Swee... all okey, now."


    We were raising a diva.


    As long as my baby girl was not spoiled rotten and hurt other people, she could be all the diva she


    wished for.


    The days were much easier to handle for me but at night, I could not sleep. I spent the nights staring at


    my kid as she slept clutched on my night shirt. I wanted to feel her tiny chest moving with her every


    breath. Wanted to hear and feel that soft thuds of her baby heart beating.


    We had to move from the beach house the next day because life was unpredictable like that. That


    added more to my stress and it was affecting all of our lives.


    "Ready?"


    I did not bother to answer as I picked up my baby from the y mat.


    "Nu... Davey." She pouted and stretched her hands to the toy truck which was too big for her to carry in


    her little hands.


    "We are going out with Daddy, remember, Princess? We have to help Daddy with this thing and then he


    will get us ice cream."


    "Ahree?"


    "Yup." I pecked her cute, chubby cheek and she smiled.


    "Go, now." She pointed to the car that pulled up in our drive way.


    My kid and her absolute obsession over sweet foods.


    I heard Robbie sighing and my adamant refusal to partake in any conversation with him. I was still


    angry. It wasn''t even a week since the incident in which my Little Baby...


    My heart started beating rapidly again and my hands turned mmy...


    No... she was fine. She was here... with me...


    I tightened my hold around her waist and pulled her closer to my chest. "I love you so much, Lia." She


    giggled happily before doing circus moves in my hand. So I tucked my lips under her chin and blew a


    loud raspberry, making her squeal andugh out loud.


    A firm hand settled on the small of my back and steered me to the car.


    I sighed seeing Gabe and Jason along with another three people who I did not know. They were all


    getting individual cars simr to ours.


    To evade the paparazzi, apparently.


    Janice went online again, crying and begging the people to listen to her aching mommy heart who had


    not seen her daughter for so long. We had to leave our beach house because of that and honestly I


    had no idea where we were. Robbie took us here and thankfully it had been peaceful.


    Robbie promised me that hiswyers had taken the issue of her public stunts to the judge. Especially


    after there were posters and propagandas from fake feminists, homophobes and many conservative


    Christians; we had every right to take it to court.


    I ced my favourite little person in this whole world, the treasure I found in the bloody muddy fucked-


    up love life with Robbie and of course the very reason I had found a ce in this fast paced life.


    She was my everything. I could not bear the thought of not seeing her smiles, not receiving her kisses,


    not hearing her annoyed cries during tantrums or not opening her baby mouth for the food I made just


    for her.


    I kissed her again before sitting next to her holding her hand. They used to be whole lot chubbier


    before and the nails were not this big. They used to be like small grains of rice and look at them now. I


    rubbed her fingers in wonder; I used to be so afraid to cut her nails when she was younger.


    I kissed the said hands with reverence and cherished the musicalughter that followedter.


    "LUBU DAVEY!!!" She eximed and my heart warmed.


    "And I love you too, Little Baby." She giggled before kicking her legs and showing me the shoes her


    grandfather Fred had bought her. It had lights that would change colour and Lia thought, her walking


    made her shoes happy and that was why they were glowing. She had a squeaky one before and loved


    it too much, that she refused to remove even after dinner and gave her daddy a headache. We could


    not fight with her a lot but Robbie really wanted to burn those things. At least this time, these were just


    lights.


    I was a father, wasn''t I?


    I could not take my eyes off her for a second. How I wanted to protect from the all the evil that lurked


    behind darkness and had lovely face during daytime. My hawk eyes followed her every move when we


    were out in the public and I had to be physically with her if she had to move towards a stranger.


    Daddy was prettyid off when we were in home but if we were out, he went from cuddly dad to a


    terrifying giant in a blink. But I loved that. Lia needed every protection she could get.


    The only people I could agree with the babysitting was Jase and Gabe, Uncle Fred and Jack, Frankie,


    Liz and Ferrar, Nick and Windy... even knowing that Tristian had changed, the fact that he used to be a


    thief... I did not hold it against him and he was wee in our home... but would I leave Lia only in his


    care? I was not that good of a man or... Angel...


    She was the apple of my eyes, the beats of my heart, the essence of my life...


    "Baby, we are here..."


    Huh?


    Oh.


    I looked into the worried gaze of Robbie but I ignored them. I had far more important things to focus


    on... My Lia.


    "Ahree now, Davey?"


    "Not yet, Princess. We are here to help Daddy, remember?"


    "Oh."


    She stretched her hands to me and plucked her from the car seat to my chest, savouring the


    strawberry smell of her hair and milky smell of her skin. The amazing scent of an innocent baby and


    her childhood.


    Jesus! Please give me strength and power to keep my Little Lia the way she is - perfect.


    Tears sprang into my eyes for unknown reasons... again and Robbie started rubbing my back all the


    way from my nape to butt.


    I was still angry and I refused to talk to him but I could not help but lean into his warmth and strength.


    I noticed people huddling over the other end of the corridor and I gave them none of my attention. I


    kept a firm hand on the back of my baby''s head, so she would not see any of those people even by


    ident. They did not deserve even her look. Janice was ring at me and I did not acknowledge her.


    I had no reason to.


    Robbie''swyers came to us and gave us a brief description of today''s proceedings. The court had


    assigned a child psychologist, who was going to brief us and decide if Lia was in a healthy, stable


    environment.


    Thest episode had put the Judge in doubt about Lia''s well-being. The bottom line was the court did


    not care about who the ''better'' parent was. If the psychologist found if any of them was not up to her


    standards, then my kid was going to be put up for adoption or foster care.


    My face crumbled and I bit my wobbling lips.


    Lia refused to leave me and that had put the officers in trouble. Finally, they decided it would be best if


    she sat on myp but if I hinder the procedure, all the bets were off and I would be thrown out of the


    cubicle.


    Half of the questions from the psychologist did not make any sense to me but she was ticking off


    something in her notepad.


    She put some toys for Lia on the floor a bit far away from where we were sitting and my kid was


    intrigued by the bright colours. She popped her thumb in her baby mouth, while staring at them.


    Then it dawned to me that the previous questions were to ease up her mind and the psychologist was


    trying to take Lia off myp.


    She did not seed though. Lia started to squirm on myp and started pointing to the toys.


    "Davey, look."


    "Yes, baby, toys."


    "Lia''s?"


    "No, Little Baby, they are thisdy''s."


    "Oh."


    She wanted to y but she knew she was not supposed to take other people''s stuff without permission.


    She would if she was used to the person but the psychologist was a still stranger.


    "You can y with them, Amelia."


    "Weally?"


    "Yes. You can y if you share them with me."


    Lia looked at me for permission and I kissed her forehead. "Go, then." She was chewing on her thumb


    and then hid her face in my chest. "Oh, what is wrong? Go ahead. She is fine with your ying with


    them. It is okay Lia."


    Then she slowly slithered down myp before yanking my hand to follow her. I stood up but I did not


    think the psychologist wanted me there. I was in the cubicle and Lia would be well within my reach. So


    it was fine.


    I gently pushed her to the toys but she only hid behind my knees.


    "I am sorry. She is not used to this environment and..."


    "You can join us too. More the merrier." She ticked something else on the clip board again and I so


    wanted to peek in.


    Lia and I sat on the mat, ying with toys and after half an hour or so, she warmed up enough that we


    started to make the toys y out her made up stories.


    Then slowly I stood up and sat on the chair, Lia did not like it but she turned her body to me and


    continued ying.


    I could not hear what the psychologist was asking anymore but Lia was giggling and replying with ''yes''


    and ''no''s. Then something happened and she pouted before storming to me and hugging my knees


    again.


    "What is wrong?"


    I panicked and picked her up and cuddling her to my chest. "What is wrong, Little Baby? Tell Davey."


    "Don wanna go."


    What the hell? Go where? What did thisdy tell her? Lia was not going anywhere without me.


    "Go where, Lia?" My heart leapt out of my chest.


    "I was asking her if she wanted to get ice cream."


    I almost sighed in relief but then my baby frowned at her. "Nu... to Dinsy Wol..." She red at the


    psychologist for lying.


    "You don''t want to go to Disney World? But you like it there." I tried again.


    "No go withit Davey and Daddy." She pouted at me. "Davey..."


    This time when the psychologist smiled it was a genuine smile. She ticked some more on the clip board


    and I could not help but take a quick peek when she leaned in for a handshake.


    Was she ying Sudoku on that newspaper all this time?! What the fucking hell!


    I thought she was giving me points or something.


    She also shook my kid''s hand though Lia was ring at her.


    "I asked her if she wanted to go to Disney World without you or her father. I think I offended her."


    "Davey go." Lia told her adamantly and the phycologist handed her a lollipop which Lia gave to me.


    Honestly I deserved the lollipop, because the whole experience was not traumatic to Lia as it was to


    me.


    The divorce procedures were temporarily halted because Judge Judy Hopps figured Lia needed


    immediate attention... the CPS would visit our home someday but it was nothing to sweat over.


    It was not surprising to see Uncle Fred standing in front of our temporary residence like a man on


    mission. Uncle Jack was way too stiff and I knew they were fighting, most probably over me.


    "Get your things."


    "Gampa!" Lia literally jumped from my chest to Uncle Fred.


    "Come here! You got me all worried sick." I watched him smothering her with kisses and his shaking


    hands rubbing her tiny back rapidly. "You are staying with me." He told me sternly.


    "With all due respect..." Robbie objected.


    "If ''my'' grandbaby was not in my hands I would really like to tell you where to shove your ''all due


    respect'', Brantley. Not one word. Now, I am taking my kids with me and you better get your life


    straight." Uncle Fred spat and boy, was he angry?


    "But... they are fine here. I look after them and..."


    "Well, they do not need your looking after, they have me... Davidson,e on, we are leaving."


    My things were folded next to my suitcase and all I had to do was put them inside. Uncle Jack was


    holding Lia''s purse and tiny backpack filled with toys.


    "Whay going, Gampa?"


    "Going to have fun." Uncle Fred wiped the left over ice cream from her cheek before pecking her.


    Robbie tried to talk again but he beat him to it. "I don''t care what you think or do, but they are my only


    living family. They are the only ones I have left to protect and cherish, unlike you. So, if you want to


    y with lives, find someone else. You got it?"


    Uncle Fred took Lia to his car and strapped her to the baby seat. Of course Robbie was not having it.


    As much as Uncle Fred tried to deny the fact, Lia was Robbie''s child and life.


    Uncle Jack held him back and Robbie almost threw a fit.


    "Give him time. I know, Robert." Uncle Jack rubbed his shoulder. "Son, he is worried sick because the


    tabloids are after you... and the inte is... ridiculous and it is getting to him."


    "What are you guys waiting for? Get in." Uncle Fred was impatient.


    "In a minute. Hold your horses Grumpy Old man." Only Jack Kennedy could put his partner in check.


    "Robert, you know where we are. With Davidson and Lia with us you have one less thing to worry


    about. They will be safe with us. Freddy wille around." Uncle Jack gave me a smile and a pat on


    Robbie''s back.


    "Angel..."


    "What the heck is taking so long?" Uncle Fred came for me and dragged me behind him. I was still mad


    at my Big Baby but he looked so lost with both of us leaving him.


    His eyes sad and gloomy... he looked alone in this whole world.


    I pulled my hands off Uncle Fred and ran to him, throwing my hands around his neck. He caught me by


    my waist with a huff.


    "I am mad at you." I red at him.


    "I know, Baby."


    "... but I am mostly...just... sad."


    His hand slightly tightened and I wanted to cry so bad.


    "Uncle Fred is going to BBQ your butt." I almost smiled at his wince. "... and you deserve it."


    "Yeah..."


    "Uncle Jack is right, you know. You will have one less thing to worry with us not here."


    "How can you say that? You are never my worry..."


    "You know what I mean..."


    He did.


    We had to change cars and shuffle drivers because Jason had spotted media when we got out from


    the court session. We even had make Lia eat her ice cream in the car.


    I sucked his neck hard and pulled up a hickey. "If paparazzi are still watching... and I want this to show


    when they take pics. Be safe and show them who is the man."


    I pulled away from him and got in the car before he would trap me in his hug and never let go.


    Lia needed some down time and honestly so did Robbie. Janice was not above cheap stunts. She


    would drag us through literal shit without herself knowing that she was getting dirtier and stinky than us.


    I waved when the car started moving and my man was still looking at us but he was looking determined


    than a lost puppy.


    I could not sleep well these days and I hoped a change of scenery would help me get some rest but I


    knew I would not.


    How could I?


    I could not sleep well even with the calming presence of Robbie next to me. I woke up every hour and I


    had to check on Lia to take the weight away from my heart.


    Now without him next to me, I was depressed and tired.


    Did he miss me?


    Huff!


    Stop it Ace!


    I lied.


    Not that it would be any surprising to anybody including myself. When I thought Robbie could rot


    together with Janice, I was lying. I wanted him to rot... but next to me. Hmmm... I did not know, thought-


    lying was a thing too.


    But... whatever. He was mine and Robbie was going to stay that way.


    Sorry, not sorry.


    He was not next to me now and Uncle Fred had taken my phone away, so I would not look up the


    inte but that also meant I could not contact Robbie.


    Win-win for Uncle Fred.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Forty-nine hours and six minutes since I had seen... no not seen... I got a glimpse of that brown hair


    when I went to the garden.


    Uncle Fred had hired security and he had given stern orders that my Big Baby was not wee inside.


    But the old man''s heat was thawing when Little Lia asked him where her daddy was.


    We missed him so much that I ached inside out.


    I was not eating well, not sleeping at all and... everyone was worried. But what could I do?


    Lia shifted in her sleep and I fixed her nket once again.


    ''Ting''.


    Huh?


    ''Ting''.


    "Pssttt... Angel... open this shit."


    What the!


    ''TIng''.


    "Psssst.... Angel... Where the fuck is the lock... shh... dammit."


    ''Ting''.


    Please don''t tell me that Bastard was on the other side of the balcony. It was dangerous. Unlike the


    normal balconies, Uncle Fred had ss panels covering the whole ce. It would not open from the


    outside.


    Dangerous was an understatement. What would I do if he fell and injured himself.


    He would give me a fucking heart attack!


    Why was he climbing up all these ces like a teenage boyfriend!


    We had a baby together for christ''s sake.


    I could not find him anywhere. Did he fall?


    Then I saw his brown hair peeking through one of the ss panels and I sighed in relief before cursing.


    "What the fuck are you doing here?"


    Uncle Fred would tan my butt before killing Robbie.


    I opened the ss panel next to him and warily watched as he leaned across the barely-there


    projection. I put both my hand across his torso and he used that as the leverage and kicked off.


    One slip he would have fallen down and...


    We both fell inside with him on top of me.


    Damn! Bastard was heavy and he lookedfortable and not willing to get up.


    "Hey, Pretty Angel." He leaned back on his hands and smiled cutely.


    I pped his cheek. "What the fuck is wrong..."


    He covered my mouth hard and whispered. "Your son of a bitch uncle has security everywhere. They


    will kick me out."


    I licked his hand and he only smiled.


    This pervert!


    He was supposed to take his hand away, but... well.


    I finally patted his shoulder and he let me up. We silently closed the ss panel and I pinched his


    elbow hard.


    "You are fucking insane. Do you know how deep the fall is?"


    "Well, I had to see you. Where is our baby?"


    "Sleeping. I am serious Robbie; you are so reckless."


    I shook my head to clear the image of him lying on the ground. I did not like him hurt and the fall would


    have been not lethal but what if he breaks his back...


    "I am fine." He held my hand and kissed its back.


    I pushed him away and went to the bedroom, already done with his antics.


    "Hey, baby...e on."


    "You could not wait till morning toe here?" I was annoyed and... still frightened. The teeny tiny


    ledge was not safe for a person big like him to stand and do circus on.


    Yes, he was a martial artist.


    Yes, he had better bnce of his body because of that.


    Yes, he knew how to fall, minimizing the damage.


    But did the garden bed know that? Did the gravity care that?


    No, if he fell and broke his back, that was that.


    Fucking idiot of mine!


    He pulled me back to his chest and pressed me to the door the bedroom.


    "Stop ignoring me already. Let me at least see you properly." Like we had not seen each other of half a


    million years. "I missed you so much. Stop squirming, Love. It is doing things to me."


    Perverted Asshole.


    He dropped kisses on my forehead, hugging me and it might have melted my heart, tiny bit. Just tiny.


    "Come home now, Angel." I pushed away another finger that had found its way up to my nipple under


    my shirt.


    "Which home? What home?" I was on my full on passive aggressive bitch mode and I was not giving


    the love of my life an inch to set his foot.


    "Wherever I go. That is your home, right?"


    I thumped his chest and tried to get out of his hug without sess. His left hand was wound around my


    waist while his other hand was rubbing my chest under my shirt. He kissed my cheek and I tsk''ed in


    annoyance.


    "Let go now or I am gonna call out for Uncle Fred." He had some nerve to climb up this balcony, this


    "No, you won''t." Robbie twisted my face to him after taking his hand inside my shirt.


    "Don''t be so sure about that." I pushed him again.


    "I am. You never did and you never will. You are mine."


    "Did you overdose on smoothness pills?"


    He chuckled. "So, you admit, you are falling hard on my smoothness."


    I rolled my eyes but Daddy dipped his head and brushed a kiss on my lips.


    Then another one.


    And a small one.


    Oh, this one was deep.


    Before long we both were kissing like we had not seen in a very long time. From our perspective we


    hadn''t.


    Physically we might have had some days where we could not be together, especially when Daddy went


    on business trips but then we would call and text, so the distance wouldn''t be daunting.


    "Let us go home now." He whispered again when I took a breather and hid my lips under his chin.


    "Thiste? Lia is sleeping."


    "And you are not. She is fine, Baby."


    Said the father who I had seen hovering over her like a hawk ever since that episode. He pretended to


    be okay and happy in front of me; but I knew my Demon well and he was frightened.


    I pulled him to the bedroom and opened my suitcase before taking his sweat pants and shirt which I


    had sneaked in when Uncle Fred was not looking. I knew he woulde for me.


    Robbie had the audacity to smile cheekily at me.


    Fine! I wanted him toe for me... not in the middle of the night through a dangerous balcony but...


    "Promise me you will not climb up the balconies anymore. You are a father, now. Behave like one."


    "Well, if you don''t get angry at me and leave, I would not have to, would I?"


    "Tsk. I am serious. What if you fall?"


    "Then we can y doctor and patient." He purred and bit my ear, making me blush.


    "Yeah, well, if you break your back, patient cannot fuck the doctor, now, can he?" I purred back.


    "Fine. No climbing balconies ever again."


    Figures! Robbie thinks with his wrong head half the time.


    He handed me his clothes before slipping on the sweat pants. I snatched back the sweat shirt he was


    going to sling across the room, with a re. I rolled it and ced it back in suitcase with a huff.


    "Are you from Tennessee?" Robbie whispered to my ear while rubbing my butt to his crotch.


    "What? No..." He, of all people should know. Why was he asking me that?


    "Because you''re the only ten I see!"


    What in the holy world?


    Did he just use a pick up line on me?


    "Robbie you just didn''t."


    He rubbed his lips on my neck, making me ticklish and giggly.


    "I wish I were cross-eyed so I can see you twice."


    I snorted andughed. "Stop..." That was so bad... so so bad. He twirled me around like we were


    dancing. "What has gotten into you?"


    "More like what is getting into you." He lewdly made a thrusting motion and I cringed before giggling


    and hugging his neck.


    "Please, Robbie, I beg you... just stop."


    I could not stopughing but I was worried we would wake Lia up.


    "Do you like Star-Wars? Because Yoda only one for me!"


    I punched his shoulders and hid my giggles into his chest. "Wh... where the hell... oh my god. Where


    the hell did you find all these... terrible lines?"


    "Inte, baby, inte."


    At least he was truthful.


    "You are so not going to getid tonight, Daddy." Those were really bad enough to turn off anyone.


    "Hey! So I did have a chance? Dammit!"


    "Well, now we will never know." I rubbed my forefinger over his cheek and sashayed away from him


    and lied next to my baby girl.


    I chuckled again, remembering his lines. ''Yoda only one for me.''


    Cringe!


    I shook my head.


    "Anything to see my Angel smile." He lied next to me and pecked my cheeks.


    "I amughing because I am already in love with you. Otherwise I would have cried at these sad


    excuses of pickup lines before running away."


    He bit my neck in retribution. I held back my moan because Lia was literally next to me.


    "Why does she sleep like that?" He tried to poke Lia''s bum and I took his hand away.


    "Because she is a baby and babies sleep like that. Leave her alone, Daddy." He was going to push her


    to the side but I was not letting him.


    Robbie finally sat up and took Lia to hisp.


    Why did he always have this look of wonder in eyes when he held her?


    "She is sleeping, Angel."


    I dropped my head to his shoulder staring down at our baby... my baby.


    "Yes, Daddy. She asked for you, you know?"


    "Really?"


    "Yup. So, you can stay the whole night. Uncle Fred might not kill you right away."


    "He hates me Angel." Robbie whined and I chuckled.


    "Whose fault is that?"


    Robbie huffed.


    Robbie and I had a huge fight after that court incident.


    He should havee to me or to my mom instead of making the stupidest of his life by marrying


    Janice. The fight was not necessarily because of that but he said ''It is my life, Angel, not yours'' again


    and I...pletely lost it.


    He had no right to tell me that.


    How dare he?


    If it was his life, why did he barge into mine and turn me upside down? Why did he touch me that day?


    Why did he keep me in the sides like a fucking idiot?


    Where was ''his'' life when he pushed and twisted me until ''my'' life was braided along with his?


    Yes, it was my fault that I never asked.


    Yes, I understand there were so many signs that he needed me and something was wrong but I


    ignored them.


    Yes, I pushed him and Lia to Janice because I was so busy trying to fit myself in morally-right pedestal.


    But that did not mean he can throw the ''It is my life, Angel, not yours'' to me.


    And I might have idently spilled the incident of him telling me that when I talked to Uncle Jack and


    of course he might have told Uncle Fred. I had a feeling this taking me away from Robbie was his way


    of punishing Robbie for the insensitive words.


    Robbie lied back to the bed with Lia on his chest and hugged me close.


    "You are all I need." He pecked Lia''s head and then squeezed my waist before sighing.


    "We too, Daddy. Don''t forget that." I pecked his cheek before cing my head on his shoulder and


    stared at my baby.


    "Please sleep, my love."


    "No." I said adamantly. I had to watch Lia sleeping. I had to know when she had nightmares and I had


    to see her breathing.


    "Baby..."


    "You sleep, Daddy."


    He sighed but thankfully he did not pick up a fight.


    I did not know if our talking woke our baby up. But she scrunched her face and frowned seeing Daddy


    holding her.


    She pouted before looking for me and saw me lying just next to her.


    "Mmm... daey..." She slithered away from Robbie, still pouting, kissed my cheek, squished herself into


    my chest and promptly fell back asleep.


    Robbie chuckled before turning to my side. He stretched his arm as my pillow and hugged me tighter.


    I did not mean to fall asleep but how could I not when I was in the warmest, safest cocoon in this world.


    Uncle Fred found us sleeping like that in the morning but thankfully Uncle Jack was also with him. I


    pretended to be asleep because he would scold me for letting Robbie inside my bedroom.


    "They are a family. What do you expect?"


    "Respect me and... where the hell are the body guards? I gave specific..."


    "Teddy, I am done with your attitude." Uncle Jack sounded the same too. "Now, get back to our bed and


    sleep some more. Lia will not wake up yet."


    "I told you I heard voicesst night."


    "Stop talking. The kid barely sleeps. Now he is asleep, I am going to be so mad if you wake him up.


    Come, let us go. Teddy, I am serious. Stop ring at them like a creepy pervert."


    "Hey, that kid is my godson."


    "... who is sleeping with his lover. Give them their privacy, you annoying thing in my life."


    "... I don''t understand how he got past my security, Ken. I gave strict instructions..."


    Their voices faded away and I poked my man''s cheek. "Possum, open your eyes."


    "Phew. I thought he would never leave." I cuddled closer; Lia still sleeping between us.


    "I am thinking we can leave after breakfast. Okay, Daddy?"


    "Do we have to, Angel? Pleasee on... We can just leave right now. The bloody bodyguards will


    tase me."


    "Speaking of which, how did you get past them?" I threaded my hand through his thick hair.


    "Teddy''s Ken took me in when he saw me crouching behind the bushes. He said I am one of his new


    guitarists and those idiots believed it."


    Uncle Jack was one of a kind. Why didn''t he just let Robbie in through the door then? Oh, Uncle Fred


    would just kick him out again.


    "DADA..."


    A raspy squeaky voice rose between us and the little bunny jumped from my hold to his chest. Lia


    kissed Robbie''s cheeks like she hadn''t seen him in years.


    "Hey, Baby Kitten. Missed Daddy?"


    "Lub you, Dada. Davey missie Daddy."


    I blushed.


    "He did?"


    "Uhuh. Davey say no eating coz Daddy no eating an may sandiches an Gampa Kenken took em way."


    "Oh, yes. I ate the sandwiches Davey madest night, Baby. So, Davey did not eat?"


    She shook her head. "Nuu." She plopped her head down on his chest innocently as if she did not just


    throw me under the bus.


    "Ace."


    I winced at the edge in his voice.


    I did not eat, not because he did not eat. I just said it that way to guilt trip Uncle Fred. I was genuinely


    not hungry. I was always a picky eater, and these days, no food looked appetizing to me.


    "We will leave after breakfast."


    I was not hungry but I knew when not to pick up a fight with Robbie. He was a walkingnd mine and


    when he became like this, it would only add up his stress. Stressed-Robbie was difficult to manage


    than Horny-Robbie and that was telling something.


    Lia refused to be away from her Daddy and Uncle Fred had to admit defeat. He was not happy with us


    going with him but we would manage just fine.


    But Lia did not want to leave her grandpas too, making everyone cry when she cried begging them to


    follow her.


    Uncle Fred picked her up and kissed her forehead. "We wille this Sunday. Now be a good girl to


    your dads and stop crying."


    She did not stop crying but we managed to get her in the baby seat and we drove away.


    She was happy and giggly after a nap, though she asionally asked if grandpas wereing.


    My baby is the sweetest baby ever.


    I was still not over the emotions, especially sadness. I tried very hard to elevate my mood but I just


    could not.


    Dr. Adams dide to our home twice already, to check on Lia but he was more worried about me.


    Once or twice he jokingly said I took the hit of the incident than Lia, but soon he was asking me to open


    up to either him or Robbie.


    Honestly, there was nothing to open up.


    I was just sad.


    It would fade.


    Lia was as happy as she had ever been with asional tantrums, frequent boo-boos and owies.


    Look at her, now. Would anyone believe me if I said she was crying on my shoulders for not letting her


    go to sea alone?


    She wanted me to stand by the fence and she would go alone to y with the waves.


    We fought.


    She cried... and cried... and cried again.


    That was one of the reasons I did not like this beach house. It was safe with a fence bigger than me


    with fingerprint activation and manual locks... but they limited my girl''s freedom and movement.


    She could not go anywhere alone, could not explore her own home and could not y hide and seek


    with me outside. The people in the beach were strangers who did not live here, that made making new


    friendships impossible and honestly... the father in me did not like it.


    At this age Lia was easier to handle as a child, but ining years, I could not just pick her up and go


    to our room while she forgets what had happened. She would want more growing up space.


    "Davey!" She jumped to me for no reason whatsoever but to kiss my cheek before walking around


    holding her toy monkey by its tail.


    I sometimes forgot how young she was. She was very articte and would understand well above her


    age. We were best friends and we did everything together. But when we went to her yschool and


    interacted with her ssmates, I would always wonder how really advanced she was.


    Of course, Lia needed smaller words and sometimes I had to repeat a sentence few times or call her


    name frequently so her attention would not waver. But when we talked I never felt as if there was


    something she would not understand because of her age. Yes, I concealed some information from her


    because she was my daughter and she had no business knowing it... but the thought of her not


    understanding what I say, did not cross my mind often.


    I stood up after pecking both of her chubby cheeks. "I think Daddy is home, Little Baby. Davey is going


    downstairs. You y."


    "Okey." She kissed my knee while hugging my leg before throwing the monkey on the floor for not


    sitting up properly. Well, she was Robbie''s kid, alright. If I did not closely watch and guide her, I had a


    feeling she would end up hurting everyone and then herself.


    I checked my watch connected to the camera in her room, to make sure it was working. She would call


    out for me but still I would not be at peace if I could not check on her frequently.


    I walked down the stairs lost in thoughts but when I saw the guests with him, my anger returned tenfold


    and I wanted to get back to Lia''s room.


    Thewyers.


    I had banned them from our home. So why were they there?


    I red at Daddy and he winced.


    "Angel, they wanted to talk to you for a second."


    Did I look like I wanted to hear them talk? They only cared about the case not my kid... or my family...


    or my...


    "We... are sorry." Weston said without looking at me.


    Oh he was sorry? He was fucking sorry?


    The anger and betrayal I felt might have slipped through my eyes because all of them started


    squirming.


    "We meant no harm to her, Mr. Truscott. If Brantley was adamant about anything that was about her


    custody and keeping your name clean. We honestly had no idea that..." Isaac waved his around before


    wiping his face.


    Well, I had no idea too but... I was angry, okay? I was angry at them because... because...


    I WAS ANGRY!


    Simon was silent with his hands crossed behind his back. I did not know I was staring at him until


    Weston talked.


    "It is not his fault either. We were told that the questioning of child would be in private. But then that


    yucky idiot Marshall imed that Amelia is coached and would change her answers... so... sigh! We did


    not want it to happen. I know you don''t believe us, becausewyers have the reputation of vultures and


    we are... most of the times... but with the kid... we are not that cruel... Simon...e on man,


    apologize."


    Simon opened his mouth but he ended up gulping frequently and then turned his face away. Were his


    eyes wet?


    Why was I punishing them for my shoring?


    It was my fault, okay, I admit.


    "It was not me that you have wronged. Apologize to my baby and if she is okay... then I have no


    problem with you guys... well, that is not true. I have problem with you but if you don''t let that happen


    one more time then we can move past this. After all, none of us knew."


    I pinched the bridge of my nose to keep my tears in bay.


    I missed my mom so much. If she was here...


    She is not! Pull yourself together.


    "We would very much love to talk to her and apologize. But Brantley said if you are not okay then we


    can''t. We got her something too. If... if you are okay with it, that is. My wife said, if we make a kid cry


    we should also be able to make themugh... or we have no right to make them cry in the first ce...


    We did not make her purposely sad but... if you allow us..." Weston was practically begging me.


    I sighed but nodded.


    "Little Baby... Lia..." I hollered. "Come here, baby, some people are here to see you."


    "Commeee Davey."


    ... pitter-patter... pitter-patter...


    I loved how she came running when Robbie or I called for her.


    She held the rail tightly before asking for my permission with her cute big eyes and I nodded, stretching


    my hand towards her.


    She took one step at a time. Then stood with both feet on one step, then wiggled her butt, then


    repeated the same, until she could reach me.


    I was not the only one who melted.


    She hugged my leg before looking shyly at the adults hovering over.


    "Uhh... hello." I thought Weston was the one who got picked up for this stunt or may be himself being a


    dad might have made them think that he would be able to talk to a toddler.


    Unlike me, my kid was truly an angel. She would forgive you in a blink, if she felt you were sincere or


    then she was all Daddy''s girl.


    "Llo."


    They were surprised by her response.


    "Yeah. Hello." Weston tried again. "We... uh... Do you know us?"


    I shook my head. I had a feeling the speech he had prepared had flown out of his head when he saw


    my baby.


    I could not believe he was the same hard-corewyer Robbie had hired.


    "Daddy''s fens."


    Surprised again.


    "Daddy''swyers, Baby Angel." Robbie helpfully corrected.


    "Oh. Daddy''s ves. Wa is ves, Davey?"


    Isaac cleared his throat. "Yeah we are."


    Weston sighed before crouching down to her level. He extended his hand for a handshake and Lia took


    it timidly, still hiding half her body behind me.


    "Ummm... we... I don''t know how to start... but your father has been telling us that... you were scared


    when... you came to our office... you may not understand what we are saying but... we are sorry."


    Weston rubbed her tiny hand in his, with his thumb. "We are really sorry that you got scared."


    "Okey now. Crocky hep. No mo scareey."


    "Crocky?"


    "Uhhuh... Judy Hop give Lillil Baby Crocky. No scareey now."


    "That... that''s good." Weston stood up after clearing his throat. "We also got something for you... to be


    not scared anymore."


    Lia was curious which was good.


    Weston and Isaac pushed Simon to Lia and the poor man was sweating bullets. He was the youngest


    among them and he looked so timid.


    "Gift for you... I am really really sorry. I should have..." He did notplete his sentence.


    Lia took the package from him after my prompting.


    When I noticed all of them waiting patiently, including Lia. So, I kneeled down on the floor with Lia


    impatiently leaning on me, and I opened the package and took out a... make-it-yourself- toy castle?


    "Faeeyy casil!!! uh!!! Faaeeyyeee... Davey... Faeeyyee casil. DADA!!! FAEEYYYEEE CASIL." Lia


    jumped around and squealed.


    All thewyers sighed in relief at her happy dance.


    "d you like the Princess Castle."


    "No.. no pincess. Faeeyyeee. Faeeyyeee."


    "We agreed on princess." Isaac red at Weston.


    "How the h I know! Missus is cross with me. I am sleeping on couch for hurting this baby."


    Lia jumped again and hugged all of their legs, thanking them wholeheartedly. If Simon was not feeling


    guilty before, now he looked ready to die.


    "FAEEYYYEEE CASIL. YYYYAAAAAAYYYY. Davey... faeeyyeess homiiii now."


    "Yes, Lia. Fairies have a home now."


    "YYYYYAAAAYYYYY."


    I shook my head.


    "Wan see ma Crocky?" She asked thewyers with hearts in her eyes and how could they refuse?


    So, in went the hard-asswyers to her room and ooooh''d and aaaaah''d at her toys and Princess


    Castle she already had and of course her Crocky.


    I thought I heard Isaac calling that toy ''hideous''.


    They yed with her then, not-so-kindly asked them to help her to set up the ''Faeeyyee casil'' for her


    fairies.


    I did not bother to help them while I sat on her bed while they sat on the floor and glued fairies one by


    one.


    But finally I took pity and reminded Lia to give her new friends cake and tea which she dly agreed


    after a few pouts.


    Weston and Isaac were running down the stairs before she could finish her nodding.


    But Simon... he remained on the floor still gluing and sticking toys to the castles. He was apparently


    fine and this was the least he could do for Lia.


    I knew why he was doing it but... I felt bad now.


    It was not really any of their fault.


    "Let us talk." I ordered and he followed me to the beach.


    When I thought he would never open his mouth, he started talking. "I am... so... sorry. I truly am. I...


    wanted to make a change to people''s life, especially kids and give them a proper home and...


    Especially LGBTQ kids who are abused in their home for being normal. That is why I chose Family to


    practice. I... instead became the evil I was fighting... I did not know but that won''t change a thing..."


    "It is not your fault."


    "It is. I should have closely observed. I am supposed to know..."


    "How could you know, when I... her own..."


    "Father." Simon kindly added.


    "Am I? Then what kind of a..." Tears fell and I did not bother to wipe them away.


    We fell in silence.


    "I am not supposed to say this... but... the psychologist was impressed by your upbringing. If you are


    doubting your parenting, don''t be. She is normally not a gushing person but she told her whole office


    that... you two made her day... so... don''t think you are not a good father. You are."


    We heard Robbie calling for me and we went inside.


    Simon and I did not talk after but he invited us to his boyfriend''s bakery, so Lia could have some sweets


    someday.


    That night I was far more depressed than I usually was and of course Daddy noticed.


    When he ambushed me after dinner, I fought him with tooth and nail but...


    He opened my shirt buttons and ties of my night-shorts... then pushed me to our bed. His hands


    roamed all over my body and his hard torso on top of me started to constrict my breathing.


    In a few seconds I was bawling my eyes out.


    "Shhh... I am here.... Let it all out... Shhh... Angel... My Pretty Baby... Lia is fine... you are fine... Shhh...


    why do you hide from me?"


    I thrashed again but he was not having it and finally I let him cradle and caress me.


    "What is it sweetheart?"


    I started crying again.


    Dammit! Stupid Robbie... leave me alone.


    "I did not know Robbie... that she was scared of that bitch... and what am I then... I did not know... my


    Little Baby was terrified of her and I... d... d... did not even know... all... all those times... Oh my god!!! I


    am... I can''t bear it... she is... Robbie what do I do, Daddy... My baby... Lia... I want my mom..."


    He kept on kissing my forehead and I kept on crying.


    "I am so sorry." I hupped and mumbled.


    "Why are you sorry, Angel?"


    "For not protecting her. For not being with her. For not being with you. I was so busy being right and... I


    did not bother to look after you..."


    "For a very intelligent person you can be so stupid sometimes, my baby. You are here. You were


    always there and you always will be, for us... Look at me Angel."


    He kissed my pouty lips before exining how I was the perfect one for him and for Lia... but was I?


    "You go out every day trusting me with her, Daddy and I failed... I am so sorry... I don''t know..."


    "I don''t trust you with her." Robbie told me before squeezing my whole body with his.


    If he was not kissing my forehead with love, I would have died on spot.


    He did not trust me with her? But... but...


    "I trust a lot of people with my child. Jason, Gabe, Frank... Ferrar... your uncles... even with your mom, I


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    had trust... But you? No... Every time I leave her with them I would always wonder; would they be able


    to protect her like I could? Would she be fine? Would they leave her alone? But with you, that question


    neveres. Even now I find that notion absurd. Like how can I ''trust'' you with her. She is yours as


    much as she is mine. Maybe even more. She is all yours. Trust is not even there... Do I trust me? Then


    maybe I ''trust'' you too. But that makes no sense. Does it?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    What was the answer for that?


    "Do you get what I am saying, baby?"


    I did but...


    "Do you trust me when I take Lia out?"


    I shook my head, no. Of course I trusted him but... I did not have to... or I did not think of it.


    "Well, whatever your answer is, that is mine too. Whatever happens to her in your arms would happen


    to her even if she was in mine. There would absolutely be nothing that you would not do for her that I


    would not do. So... why would I ''trust'' you with her? That is just absurd."


    I was crying again and he let me be.


    Not even once did he loosen his hold and I was eternally grateful.


    "I... have to... get to my baby." I managed to sit up even with Robbie struggling to keep me in hold. I


    fixed my shirt and then tied my shorts; missing his hands on my naked body already.


    "I will get her... Please Angel... Sleep next to me. I want to be with you."


    I nibbled my lips and watched when he left the room to bring our kid.


    When he ced Lia on myp, I could breathe again. I lied down, with her on my side.


    Was I warm enough? Was shefortable? She scrunched her nose and slowly turned to my chest.


    Then her tiny fist curled on my shirt and she pressed her face to my neck. Her whole body rxed and


    she fell asleep just like that.


    My baby.


    I kissed her forehead savouring the rise of her chest on mine.


    I would never go through ''that'' incident ever again.


    I felt a nket covering me and Princess, and Robbie ced his head on my shoulder watching his


    daughter sleep.


    He sighed and tried to turn around but I stop him by taking his hand and looping it on my waist.


    "I am going to sleep. Watch us."


    He kissed my lips lovingly. "Sleep."


    I hugged her gently and let the overdue sleep take me.


    Robbie would take care of us. He would watch if she was breathing or having a nightmare.


    He was right after all.


    What would he not do that I would not do for my baby?

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    I sighed as I looked into the front mirror of the car and saw the girls giggling; Windy and Little Lia.


    Thankfully she forgot about the prick on her forefinger covered by a unicorn Band-Aid.


    Told my little trouble maker to leave that cactus alone. She had no business while the workers did their


    job in the greenhouse.


    But Daddy and Princess never listened to me.


    I had warned her onest time but she did poke at the ''fuffy thwing'' and got her tiny finger pricked.


    It was not a big deal but the sudden pain shocked her and the diva threw her head back and wailed.


    "DWWWAVEEEY..."


    There was a tiny bead of blood on the tip of her forefinger and she screamed harder.


    I had a tough time trying to hold myughter in.


    It was funny,e on.


    There was nothing to see or a wound per se. I wiped that bead off and she scowled not seeing the


    proof that the ''meanie thing'' had indeed pricked her.


    But she lied on my chest, still wailing and ring at the fingertip.


    "Pwicked me Davey... waaaaahhhhhhh... Pwicked me. MEANIEE"


    I bit my lips hard, not tough out loud.


    "A... baby, show Davey." I blew on her hand and gave a tiny lick on the finger before kissing it. "All


    gone now... no boo boo."


    "Owiieeee.... Daveeeey... oiieeeee..." She opened her small mouth wider and started screaming


    again.


    I stuck Band-Aid on the finger and the drama queen stopped ringing my ears. I gave her a small bowl


    of ice cream before going to the bathroom andughed to my heart''s content while pping my thigh.


    How did I live before she came into my life? She was so precious.


    I did not know I was lost in thoughts until I heard my baby answering the phone.


    Oh shoot!


    She had scared away someone who had called us two days prior. I did not know what she told the


    person on the other side and Lia did not know what the other person told her.


    But my Little Baby loved to attend the calls.


    "Yooo... Benly resnance!" She screamed at the mouthpiece but I took it right away. "Nu... Davey... Baby


    taawking..." She jumped on her soles and yanked on my pants.


    "Hello, Brantley''s Residence... oh... hey... Uncle Andy... Wait a second... Lia, no, it is not Daddy, its


    Uncle Andy... Lia... stop..."


    "Baby twaaak..."


    I gave her a re and she pouted but wandered off to the T.V while ring back at me.


    So spoiled.


    I shook my head.


    "I am sorry about that, Sir... Lia is just being a baby... no, she loves attending calls... she will be fine..."


    Lia could never be so mad at me for so long.


    Mr. Anderson was calling for some serious matter; I could tell by his voice. He was my mom''s good


    friend and used to be her personal assistant. But then she promoted him as the Senior Superintendent


    and he handled all the employees of Truscott. Co. With the merge of Truscott Co with Brantley


    Enterprises, he was posting both of our employees. It was not for idle chit-chat that he called me at


    office-hours.


    My intuition was right, and that was why I was driving to Daddy''s office with my girls- Windy and Lia- in


    tow. I smiled hearing them giggle from the back seat.


    Such a small trouble maker could be so sweet if she wanted to.


    "Davey... Winny say Lia gwood gal..." She giggled happily and proud of herself.


    "Yes, sweetheart, you are a good girl, Lia."


    She cackled again and started doing whatever Windy had told her to do.


    But her Daddy was being a bad boy.


    I sighed!


    It was not entirely his fault either... I was ountable too.


    I sighed... again.


    "Everything will be fine, Davidson, Sir. He will be fine the second he sees your face." There was a slight


    teasing in her voice which she did not try to hide.


    I narrowed my eyes and the girl giggled at my expense.


    No wonder Lia and Windy got along just fine. They were both trouble makers. Adorable trouble makers


    but still trouble makers that made fun of me.


    But she might be right.


    Daddy and I had a huge fight... again... on subject of Janice. In my perspective my anger was


    warranted.


    As usual the tabloids were on our back but this time they came as locusts because they saw me


    Him being the big-shot film director of Hollywood and long term partner of Jack Kennedy, made all the


    film and music media after his back too.


    Despite Robbie being a multibillionaire, he was not that famous outside the business world. He loved


    his privacy and all his scandals, issues and troubles that were known to public were rted to his


    business. Honestly not many people cared about that.


    But Kevin posting the ''cheating'' stunt by Janice, live on Facebook and Janice crying and pleading on all


    known social media tforms, had taken the attention of a lot of people who were outside of business


    bubble.


    Which was not good.


    Now with Uncle Fred also involved, the dangerous kind of Paparazzi were also behind us.


    So as usual I was going through some tabloid articles with our photos. The conspiracy theories were


    absolute bullshit and that made it even more funny.


    But then an article had got almost everything correct.


    ''Robbie and I were in love for so long''.


    There was a picture of us in an art gallery with the artist Sidney Croman, one of my favourite painters in


    the world. Robbie and I were standing on the either sides of him.


    I remembered it, fondly. Robbie hated art but he came with me when I begged him to go.


    Even bought me the painting I liked, too.


    That was the next photo by the article; Robbie holding that painting while I was hugging his whole left


    hand with my body. It was before his marriage and the article did not forget to mention that.


    ''Robbie, Lia and I were a family''.


    There were three images of us cuddling together. Little Lia was only two months old and I was feeding


    her a bottle while Daddy was sitting next to me holding me close.


    Who took these pictures! This was whole another level of creepy.


    I would understand if they took our pictures now, given the situation... but this was ridiculous.


    But the article was right to a certain extent.


    They even told my whole name and I was the heir of Truscott Co and my Uncle Fred was my dad''s


    best friend.


    If we overlooked the fact that they had a creepy collection of Robbie and I being together even before


    ''we'' admitted we were together, the article was in our favour.


    They concluded stating I was no ordinary man and surely not just an eye candy... but... still creepy.


    I shivered.


    How the hell did they get the photo of Lia, Robbie and I, in a carnival?


    The funny fact was they called Janice a surrogate who got greedy by our wealth and trying to dig up


    some gold on her way to pathetic life.


    The rest of pictures were from my Little Baby''s events, birthday parties and outings. And they asked


    where the mother was.


    ''Robbie and I are secretly married''.


    The image of using out of a chapel holding a bouquet. That was not our marriage, but Rupert and


    Ned''s. I was helping Ned, by holding his bouquet while he fixed his hair before they sailed off to their


    honeymoon.


    But Robbie had his face on my neck and it was so romantic from a third person perspective.


    So, in gist everything was okay... until...


    Until...


    Until...


    Until...


    I had to read it three times before the words made sense in my brain.


    ''If not for the contract, this overused overyed stic doll, would have been thrown to streets long


    before. If you ask us, someone would run to the hills seeing this face. Is that even a human face?


    People should sign a contract begging her not to show her face to anyone, to save the whole world.


    Maybe that was what the contract about. Lol. Just saying. No hate.''


    It was a picture of Janice without any make up on, showing the stic surgery mistakes clearly.


    I gulped; not at the very poor quality of Janice''s photo or at her boobs that are practically out of her


    party clothes or someone''s hand was on her thighs but...


    But...


    What contract?


    Daddy and thewyers were discussing over his table when I walked into his home office. Jason was


    on the couch leafing through some magazine but froze seeing my expression.


    "We didn''t do anything." Isaac raised both of his hands, Weston looked scared and Simon narrowed his


    eyes.


    "Robbie..." I loved the panic in his eyes. "Baby..."


    "Yes, Angel."


    Iughed, ignoring the tension in my heart. "A funny thing..."


    "Y... Yeah?"


    "What is this contract, the stupid article talking about?" He flinched when I threw the IPad over his


    desk.


    So, it was true. He did not have to say anything. I could read him like a book; how his face closed off of


    any emotions and how he surreptitiously nced at hiswyers without lifting his face up and most


    importantly... I heard Jason''s muffled ''crap''.


    Jason knew it too. "ve..." I called and he tried chuckling to conceal his real emotions.


    I would deal with himter.


    "Big Baby, the article is stupid, right? Right? I mean you would tell me if you have signed something like


    that. I mean ording to the article the contract should have been signed before the marriage... and


    the love of my life, the man who says I am his everything, would not hide something that important from


    me, right? Of course you wouldn''t. I mean... I live with you... I sleep with you...hell, people say we are


    husbands... and not to know such a ridiculous big thing of your life, huff! Impossible. Right, Babe?"


    I smiled with my frozen facial muscles.


    Robbie rapidly gulped.


    "I mean, we are fighting for this divorce together, right? That is what you told me. So, there is no way I


    would not know about a ''contract''... I mean it had been months and you had a lot of time in your hands,


    so you did not tell me about this silly contract that has the power to override the divorce petition,


    because there is no such contract, right? Right, Love?"


    He was not looking at me. Why was he not looking at me?


    "AM I RIGHT, SWEETHEART?"


    Everyone jumped and Iughed because it was too damn funny.


    I meant all these times, he was telling nothing was standing in his way to divorce. That it was easy


    peasy lemon squeasy.


    A contract tying him to her was not at all a problem in divorce!


    What did I know; I was a pathetic stupid fool in love but in my idiotic mind it could be a huge problem


    enough to drag this marriage for years toe, depending on what this jackass had signed.


    "Tell me, this article is stupid; I will go back to my Little Baby and make her an apple pie or... you know,


    we are packing our stuff up and leaving. Tell me."


    Robbie opened his mouth but a soft ''do not'' from Jason stopped him.


    And it pained me even more. He was going to lie, wasn''t he?


    Robbie wiped his face.


    "Please sit down, Angel."


    "I will rather stand, Demon. A small ''stupid'' and I will go back to kitchen. It would not take much time." I


    blinked back my tears.


    Robbie winced and... "It is true."


    "Hahaha... I thought you said it is true."


    "Please, Baby. Please listen."


    Oh I was listening. I was listening, alright.


    He gulped again, seeing me waiting and not interrupting him.


    Oh, this was going to be so good.


    Robbie squirmed and I pulled back a chair. "Would it make you talk if I sit? I am sitting now and


    listening." I sat down and crossed my legs.


    He looked around for help but no one was going to save him this time.


    "... Angel... I uh..."


    I raised my left eyebrow.


    "She... she did not believe I would not leave her... or the baby... you know... I was not... very weing


    to her and... she thought I would not take the responsibility of the baby after it was born... so..."


    "Oh, that baby that was not all in her tummy, right?"


    Robbie flinched and I heard Jason saying ''low blow'' under his breath.


    I DID NOT GIVE A FUCK!


    "Yeah... that baby... but I did not know about that then, Angel..." I ignored his attempt to appease me.


    "Sigh! She wanted me to sign a contract... Terry, my exwyer pulled up a contract stating I would look


    after Janice and the baby for one whole year after the kid was born and..."


    "Your fucking stupid ass did not read that sentence properly and since the kid was not ''born'' the


    contract dragged your fucking life."


    I scoffed at the surprised look from Robbie. What, even a stupid idiot like me could see that trap from a


    mile away.


    "Yeah..."


    I narrowed my eyes.


    "It had been well over a year after our Lia is born. Why are you afraid now, Daddy?"


    He winced and rubbed the back of his neck.


    Nervous; he was nervous.


    I almost wanted to pull his head to my chest but... it was high time he learnt the lesson.


    "She brought up the contract,st session. The contract had been signed for five years. I swear, Angel,


    it was only one year. I would not sign a five-year agreement, you know me. But... then the fucking Terry,


    my exwyer, he also ims that I signed five years."


    How much I wanted jump across the desk and rub his head until he stopped worrying.


    "When was this session where she brought this five-year contract?"


    He had the audacity to scratch his head.


    You feel, so itchy now? I want to pound your head to the wall.


    I closed my eyes when the bastard told me that it was two sessions back. I red at him.


    "And you did not tell me about this... because?"


    "I did not want to worry you."


    "Aw! How cute! Always the same excuse. So, Big Baby, look at me and tell... do I look worried?"


    He mumbled a yes.


    "I cannot hear you!"


    "Yes. You look worried, Angel."


    "Damn right! I look worried because I am fucking worried." Then I started screaming and I could not


    stop. "When will you learn that hiding things from me will only bring me a thousand times more pain


    know how much pain it brought me? What kind of nightmares I had? "


    He nodded.


    "Well it was not hundredth of what I told you."


    His eyes filled with guilt and I wanted to poke those off his skull.


    "Then this too. I had to fucking learn about this contract... a fucking huge incident of your life... the life


    of the man I love... the life of the man I want to spent all my lives with... from a dirty cheap article with


    no moral grounds whatsoever. And you have the audacity... the fucking audacity... to tell me that it was


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    to save me from pain and worry? Are you kidding me, Asshole Brantley, are you kidding me?"


    "I am sorry, Angel."


    "No, you fucking are not. You know what? Lia and I are leaving. And don''t bother about divorce


    anymore, because we don''t give a fuck anymore."


    I stood up and turned to leave.


    "BABY! No... I really am sorry. I swear to god; I will never hide anything from you... Anything... Please...


    Angel... I am so sorry... Please."


    He hugged me from my back and I had to resist the urge to melt and cry.


    But dammit! This asshole was one mean fucking bastard.


    I pushed him away.


    I rubbed my itchy teary eyes.


    Dammit!


    "I am so sorry." He hugged me again.


    This time at least he sounded genuinely sorry.


    "YOU!" I pointed to thewyers and they jumped.


    "We did not know that he did not tell you. We did not advice it. We had nothing to do with it..." Isaac


    started rambling and Weston started nodding like a doll.


    "No... not that." I sighed. I was tired and sleepy and... tired and... just tired... "You work for me. I want to


    know what happens in the court. I want to know what your next steps are... I want to know every


    fucking thing. Do you understand?" They looked and Robert Brantley. "...or Lia and I can just leave...


    you guys do your stuff and we want nothing to do with it."


    "Agree! I agree. You guys work for my Angel now." Robbie wholeheartedly agreed and that was


    enough for thewyers.


    I rubbed my face.


    "Simon, you guys are going silent."


    He was confused.


    "Whatever Janice says do not bring up any strong defence. Just let her. Let her bring out all her shit;


    big guns, small guns... If anything let her win for next sessions... I want to know what she has got. Get


    me?"


    "We can do that."


    "Robbie relieve Jason of all his duties in France. You can leave for sses, ve, but I want you all


    other times here, with Lia. I am going to attend all the proceedings from now on. So, I want you here."


    "You got it, Goose." He gave me thumps up.


    "A contract should be put up in a legal format, right, Simon?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Al righty then."


    So, she forged a document with that fucker Terry and trapping my man again.


    I got a stupid man as a lover. I red at him.


    "Sorry, Angel."


    "Stop being stupid and then say sorry. MEN!" I spat.


    "Uuuhhh, Goose, technically, you are also a man." Jason oh-so-kindly reminded me.


    "Nope. I AM FUCKING ANGEL!" I was. I was a fucking angel for not shoving his figurative sorry up his


    ass!


    "Thank God, my Annie is no angel." I heard Weston saying, as I stormed out of Robbie''s home office to


    my kitchen to make these stupid asshats, apple pie.


    God, what happened to my life!


    I was hurt and mad, which made me give cold shoulder to Daddy and...


    ...that frustration was showing in his office.


    He had already fired three employees by this time... it was not lunch time yet.


    In his defence, ''Don''t take your frustration of having a cheating wife onto us'' warrants a firing.


    But he went hard-core on rest of the employees and when Mr. Anderson saw one of the very


    "Unca Andy!!!" Lia screamed even before she got down from the car.


    "He is Mr. Anderson in office, Lia." I snickered, teasing the old man.


    Lia tipped her back to look at me; adorable confused.


    "Bully!" He gave me a nooggie before hugging me and picking up Lia. "You call me Unca Andy all the


    time, kid. Oh, who is this beautiful youngdy?"


    I introduced Windy to Uncle Andy.


    Lia popped her thumb in her mouth and lied on his shoulder and when we reached the elevator he


    handed my kid to me, before ducking off.


    I shook my head at his antics. He did not want Robbie to know that I was here because he called me. I


    opened the door to the conference room and my man was the king, no, the emperor, with the way he


    looked half-bored and half interested at the presentation running in front of him.


    "DADA!"


    So much for giving him a surprise.


    "Babies? What? What are you guys doing here?"


    Lia started kicking from my hip to get down and ran to Daddy when I dropped her. "DADA!!!"


    He picked her up and dropped a kiss on her forehead, his eyes asking me if anything had happened.


    I shrugged but I saw Chance and Matthew taking a visible calming breath while Aaron pouted.


    Ever the immature one, I was sure, Aaron was enjoying Robbie''s tantrums.


    Lia was busy squishing Robbie''s face in her tiny hands and giving him kisses. "mmmm... mmmm...


    Daddy."


    Robbie finally blew a raspberry in her neck making her squeal andugh. "What are you doing, Pretty


    Princess, what are you doing?"


    "Daddy kissie... kissie... kissie..." She cackled throwing her head back. Robbie took pity on my child


    and let her calm down by patting her back.


    "Lia! Do you know what I found?" Windy tried to catch my baby''s attention knowing we had work to get


    back to. "Hi, Mr. Brantley." She waved her hand and Robbie nodded at her smiling.


    "Wha? Winny?"


    "Fishes!"


    "Fishie? Petty fishie, Winny?" Lia already started running in Robbie''s hands and I chuckled. It was


    funny to watch.


    "So many pretty fishes. We will be with Mr. Anderson; Mr. Brantley, Davidson Sir."


    Lia ran away from us giggling and Windy followed her equally happy. Windy would let my kid run


    around all she wanted; one of the hundred thousand reasons why Lia was enthralled by her. I, on the


    other hand, would pick her up the moment I notice her tiny legs had taken three steps. I could not help


    it.


    I red at the teasing smile Windy gave me before blushing.


    She was right; Robbie was looking much better already. If Lia and Windy was not here, he would have


    kissed me breathless.


    Windy giggled before giving me thumbs up.


    Girls!


    Robbie yanked me to his chest by my waist. "What are my Angels doing here?"


    "Why? Can''t wee to Daddy''s office?"


    "Any particr reason?" He was leaning way too close to be appropriate in office setting.


    I giggled and pushed his chest. "Inspecting if you are doing your work properly." I might have leaned to


    him a bit... a tiny... tiny bit.


    "Just kiss already!" Aaron huffed from his seat and I pulled away.


    "Hello, people." I waved my hand to his associates who were smiling at us and the poor man who was


    sweating bullets while doing his presentation.


    "You can inspect me all you want, Boss." Robbie flirted as I went to the table. There was no additional


    chair for me to sit. Robbie took his usual seat and pulled me to hisp.


    "Not here." I jumped away; it was not appropriate.


    "Oh.e on, Angel."


    I shook my head and stayed away from his hand until one of his associates, Ben, got me a chair.


    When Daddy''s hand found its way above mine under the table, I held it tight, not willing to let go. I was


    feeling so guilty at how I shouted at him that day. Many of the people around the conference table


    could figure out that we were holding hands under the table. I could not care less.


    The presentation was just too long and the man was just not into it as I expected.


    "May I?" I asked Robbie before taking the file in front of him which had the hard copy of this man''s


    previous presentations.


    No wonder Robbie was frustrated. It was not even a mediocre performance.


    Ten or fifteen minutester I interrupted the man. "So, this is basically your previous presentation."


    "No, Sir. It is not." The man had nerve to smile condescendingly at me.


    Sorry to break it to you, if I had talent in anything that was to figure out patterns really fast. No matter


    how he jumbled the words, changed the fonts and added colours, this was the same thing.


    I was no good in business but this was just in ol'' copy-paste.


    "It is. The only change is that, your ''new'' n will bring in a profit of 16.4% instead of 16% from the


    previous one."


    Yeah man, I am a good reader and maths is mynguage.


    I could calcte anything really fast and instead of saying straight up that his n would bring 16.4%,


    he gave everyone cumtive data to make it all big and hyped up.


    "In this business, 0.4% increase is a big deal."


    "Maybe, maybe not... I am not so fond of business but why are you prolonging this presentation when


    all you could say was, it would bring 0.4% increase in revenue?"


    I did not give him a chance to respond because I was not done.


    "But... here it says the otherpany had changes with regtions and they had raised the


    transportation fee by 0.2%... which is okay I guess... but the warehouse facility is shut down at... I don''t


    know where, it is marked YNZ, here, wherever that is, I don''t care... and the YNY is holding all of it for


    an additional charge of 3%... and also these new security costs... which would make... " I quickly


    calcted the digits in my mind. "1.42... right? yeah... 1.42% decrease in whatever we make now. So,


    not 16.4% profit but... 14.98% profit. Still a profit but your n is just a waste of time."


    The man was astonished; so was the people around me.


    They were not stupid. They would not approve any of this n without crosschecking; and a n as


    good for nothing as this, would be thrown away at the third meeting or before... but why?


    "Why did you just do all this for that? I don''t get it. Everything is just the same. You were given three


    months to bring up a n and this is all you could do? Why bother?"


    I looked at Robbie confused. Why was everyone just wasting the time?


    Robbie looked livid.


    This man would bring an outstanding n when it would have mattered but that did not mean he could


    make everyone a fool by whatever crap he spewed in name of presentation.


    "No wonder you are frustrated all the time." I rubbed my man''s head.


    Poor baby.


    "What is your name?"


    "Albert, Sir."


    "Albert, I am going to give you an additional four days... no? A week? Okay... A week to bring up


    another presentation and all I want is a 18% profit. Find a way. That''s it. You can leave."


    He packed everything up and left; not so happy.


    "Why do you guys do this all the time? Three presentations a week, for each Project Head and they


    just do this?"


    I still did not get it. Was this how it was supposed to be?


    "Well, not all of us can calcte three pages'' worth of numbers in our mind..." Aaron said.


    I sighed.


    There were three more such 30-minute presentations to go, on one n. Likewise, they would bring


    multiple presentations for each projects and Robbie had to pick one.


    Dear god!


    Hearing it was tiring enough, I could not think I could go through another presentation. Fifteen minutes


    of that was enough.


    "You are so hard working, Robbie. I can''t even think of working like this." I shivered and peopleughed


    around me. "Why don''t you ask everyone to bring the hardcopies of their work; their new andst two


    presentations."


    "It is too tiring to read all those, that is why we do presentations. It is easier and productive that way."


    Chance told me.


    "Not for me. I am going to help you. Do you even remember what thest presentation was about?"


    No. That was the problem. We were going through presentations after presentations but it was


    impossible to calcte the digits while they were talking.


    In half an hour the giant desk was filled with papers but I did not mind.


    I cracked my head and read all the hard copies; like suspected three quarter of the projects and ns


    were just repetitions.


    It was annoying because to bring up a n, they were given one to three months of time and they


    would not work until thest minutes.


    Ipetency was pping our faces.


    I took an orange pen and started signing the ns that had considerable changes in their values. All I


    did was make a gist of what they had presented in hard copies and rest of the job was for business


    men to figure out.


    I did not know what a good deal or a bad deal was. I would show them the numbers in precise short


    notes and they would decide.


    By evening I had done a week worth of presentations and suffice to say it was not much of a job.


    We had to call down for an emergency meeting and discuss basic necessities to be fulfilled before


    every presentation. I gave them a chart which would clearly depict the changes they had done from


    their previous presentations. It was so basic and I was annoyed that no one bothered to do this in the


    first ce.


    I promised Daddy that I would develop them a software that would do the immediate calctions that


    would give them a very clear vision of what the digits were.


    Many of the project heads were being purposefully disrespectful.


    They called out on myck of experience in business and just the title of being a boss would not make


    me one, overnight.


    It was true.


    They said nothing wrong.


    "I do not have experience with business; that is true. Ipletely agree but do you know what I have


    experience in? Teaching."


    I was not backing off.


    "And you know what students do? Copy paste their projects and seminars. I can find a copied


    assignment just by noticing the repeated use of certain words. Came with the experience, sadly for


    you. Here; I have done a verypact form of your work."


    I showed them, the ''work'' they had done.


    Why waste time of everyone like that? I didn''t get it.


    I called down James when we took a short break.


    [The chair guy who tried to hit on Ace, remember?]


    "James you are the only employee I know. So please be honest with me. I can''t believe this was how


    all the project heads did their work. I meant Brantley Enterprises is a multi-billion-dor firm with


    endeavours all around the globe. How could that happen with all these ipetent workers?"


    James was a stuttering mess but at least he was honest and brave. "They really don''t want to work


    here anymore, Boss. Brantley Enterprises lost its name and... of course the money. We know this firm


    is rolling on debt to Truscott. Co." Far from truth but none of their business. "In few months, our sries


    are going to be cut and promotions are going to be suspended. Of course with Trustees floating


    around..."


    "Trustees?"


    He ducked his head. "Truscott employees. We call them Trustees."


    This was high school all over. It felt like maturity was thrown out of the windows.


    "Continue..." I prompted James.


    "They are slowly going to take over all our offices. I am too, Sir; afraid that is. I am looking for a new job


    but until then I would work for you with all the dedication I have. We are all..."


    "Worried about future." I concluded.


    I let then man go before pondering about the facts I had learned. Couldn''t me them though.


    I notified Robbie and Mr. Anderson about that. I did not know how to run a business or how to handle


    the wayward employees.


    As expected, Robbie''s solution was to fire everyone. Mr. Anderson thought giving them a sry


    increment next month, was a good solution.


    I thought both the ideas were good.


    So when the recess was over, I handed them the project and dead line. "It doesn''t matter how


    farfetched your ideas are; if they don''t dispute withmon sense, we would consider it. In a week, I


    want all of your presentations done in both soft and hard, with 20% profit gain. Albert, I told you to do


    18%, but change that to 20% okay?"


    Murmurs rose and some of them called me names behind their files. I had to rub my finger over my Big


    Baby''s knee to keep him from punching some of the douche bags.


    "If, in no way you can build a n for 20% profit then I want clear reasons with digits... on both why and


    how... and the maximum percent your n can bring, before submitting. We are running on 16% profit


    at present; so anything less than that would be a failure, which goes without saying. Do you have


    anything to add, Daaa... uhhmmm... Mr. Brantley?"


    Dear god, I almost slipped and called him Daddy in front of all these people.


    My whole face was fire engine red.


    Robbie snickered. "Nothing, Boss." He gave me a yful mischievous wink.


    This idiot!


    "That is all then... Oh, and this will be added to your CR and it will affect your position in Brantley


    Enterprises. Thank you,dies; gentlemen."


    They were not happy, but this was it.


    The bottom line.


    I did not care about how business was running but I cared about my Big Baby and his happiness. If


    these people were making his life miserable, they were going.


    I thought my work here was done.


    Robbie for once was silent all through the procedure without losing his cool, ording to Mr. Anderson.


    He was beaming. Uncle Andy was such a gentle soul and a pacifist. He wanted everyone to get along


    and be happy. That made him the best senior superintendent ever. His partner Uncle Sull was whole


    another story though.


    Mr. Sullivan was Uncle Sull when we were alone.


    We had a secret life like that.


    Mom''s P.A and conscience keeper Mr. Anderson, was Uncle Andy to me. Likewise; Mom''swyer and


    partner in corporate hubaloo was Mr Sullivan; Uncle Sull to me.


    They were lovers.


    Yup, no one knew except my mom and I.


    Robbie had his doubts but he never called out on them.


    All the world thought they only had a business rtionship, but they had been strongly going for


    seventeen years. Uncle Andy was not out, some really dark experiences from his parents still keeps


    the fear of people knowing.


    I doubted if Frankie knew. That kind of top level secret.


    Mom was really open to LGBTQmunity and that kind of gathered many people to her in search of


    eptance and love. And she had so much love in her heart to give away.


    People always wondered why there were so many gays, lesbians, transgender in my life but I guessed


    that was because that was how it should be. Sadly, one of the reasons was that, they never had a


    home to go except Truscott Co. Then ourpany expanded so much that no one really cared or


    remembered about anyone''s sexuality or race.


    "Your mom would be so proud." Uncle Andy pulled me back to reality. "You were amazing and perfect,


    kiddo. Who knew! Where were you storing all these tricks?"


    "Stooop... Uncle Andy..."


    He pressed a kiss on my forehead.


    I smiled. He was family. But was he right? Would Mama be proud? What about Aunt Marie?


    "My kissie, my kissie." Little Lia was running towards us with her tiny arms stretched; with Windy in tow.


    "Oh I have kisses for everyone."


    He opened the palms of my baby girl and kissed on both. "I''ll see you soon, lovely."


    "Okay, Unca Andy." She took off to the reception area to watch the fishes swimming in the aquarium,


    Windy following behind. Poor girl; she was walking non-stop. But she was always smiling; so I guessed


    she was fine with it.


    "Don''t you dare kiss me." Robbie was trying to pin Mr. Anderson with his stare. But the man stood on


    his tiptoes and pressed a kiss on Robbie''s left cheek. Saying Robbie was surprised would be an


    understatement.


    "If you were my son I would have spanked your butt for making all of your employees cry. You need to


    get along with others. I have to go now. Got to make, my boyfriend, some decent dinner for putting up


    with me. Thank husbands for keeping us in check, ya?" He walked away after giving me a wink.


    I could not stopughing. Robbie was staring at Mr. Anderson''s retreating back like a fish out of water.


    "He said he was going to spank me." Robbie squeaked.


    "Oh my god!" I covered my mouth with my palm and tried to hold myughter in.


    Key word being ''tried''.


    "No, he said, if you were his son... you are not. I think your butt is safe, you, Silly Baby."


    "Stop it. Stopughing. It was not funny."


    "Aww...It was. Mr. Anderson is not going to spank you." I gently rubbed his butt and patted. "If you


    want, I can spank your butt and make you call me Papa." I teased.


    "Oh, youe here, you Pretty Devil."


    I tried to get away, but he hugged me from behind and swirled me around.


    I felt him kiss the back of my neck making me giggle.


    When he put me down I felt the eyes of all the employees on us. Some of them even had their mouths


    open.


    "If you are done ogling at him, please return to work." Robbie shouted.


    "Shh..." I pinched his arm.


    "What!!!"


    "Daddyyyy.... Me... Me... Me..." Little Lia jumped to her Dad''s hands. I watched him gently swirling her


    around and listened to her happy giggles.


    It must be surprising for them to see Robbieughing and ying. From what I heard and seen, he was


    too tough on his employees.


    My adding on his stress would have made their life more miserable.


    Maybe tonight we could let go of some pent up stress.


    I missed him too... so so so much.


    When we reached our car, Daddy put Little Princess in her baby seat after kissing her chubby cheeks


    and gave Windy an affectionate pat on her head and... stalled.


    I bit my lips after Windy got in and smirked when Robbie''s breath hitched.


    "Hey." He whispered.


    "Hey." I whispered back and ducked my head when I noticed him looking around.


    "See you at home?" He pulled me to his body and I brushed my hand on his shoulder.


    "See you at home."


    I could see his kissing a mile away but still did nothing to my heart when it jumped at the touch of


    lips on mine.


    "You made me so hard today, Angel."


    I giggled. "I always make you so hard."


    "True."


    "Tsk, let go now and go back to your office." But my hands were already looping around his neck.


    He kissed both of my cheeks but I hid my lips,ughing, when he chased them with his. People were


    spying us from the windows; I could clearly see. I did not want them to gossip on us than they already


    were.


    But, oh what could we do?

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    "Will you take us out tonight? I don''t feel like cooking..." I rubbed my fingers on his nape.


    "Mmmm... is that the only reason?" He was teasing but he was right.


    "I miss going out with you."


    He lost his smile and he leaned in to steal another kiss. I pushed his face away with my forefinger on


    his lips.


    "Our girls are here."


    "Just one."


    I quickly pecked him before he could figure out that I had indeed kissed him.


    "Come home early, Daddy... I will be... waiting." I giggled at his groan and ran to the driver''s seat. I had


    to leave here or the bastard would somehow find a way to have me under him... literally.


    Windy said she would not mind babysitting while Robbie and I went out on a date. She would also call


    her girlfriend toe if we wanted to sleep somewhere else.


    Brat!


    I could not stop blushing.


    But... I also wanted Little Baby with us. Daddy and I had to go out without our tiny heart but that was


    only when it was a necessity. Otherwise we would miss her a lot after the first couple of hours. She


    made our days and nights.


    I wanted to literally see her all the time. Even at home, my eyes would wander to my watch and


    monitors to see her happily ying or peacefully sleeping... I could not help it.


    With her, our date was perfect the way I wanted it to be.


    Little Lia was all over the ce and we had to pick her up frequently before she would wander off to


    annoy the waiters. They would not make a fuss, given the establishment was five-star but that did not


    mean they would enjoy getting smacked at their knees by tiny babies.


    All throughout the dinner Robbie flirted with me. He had no shame, whatsoever. We were in public but


    he found his ways to grope me whenever he could.


    Not that I minded it too much.


    He stole several kisses when Lia was not looking... and delivered those cringey pickup lines he would


    not stop whispering.


    "We should y strip poker." He fed me a bite of his ck tie scallops.


    "How old are you, Robbie? Why strip poker?" If he wanted to y I would but... we could just get into


    the juicy stuff right away, right?


    "You can strip, and I''ll poke you."


    Half the people in the restaurant might have figured that he said something perverted to me with the


    way I blushed and smacked his head with Lia''s zippy cup.


    Yeah, we were in a five-star restaurant but she would only drink out of it. Diva!


    That was not even the worst of his line.


    Dear God.


    I really hoped the ground would swallow me up. I begged him to stop saying this cringey lines but


    would he?


    Until of course Lia heard a bit of his dirty line.


    "Twinkle twinkle little star, let''s have sex inside my car." He wiped the cream of the edge of my lips with


    his thumb before licking it off.


    "Daddy... sto..."


    "Tinkie tinkie?" Lia leaned to me from her high chair and I plucked her up after giving Daddy a re.


    "TINKIE TINKIE."


    "Lia! You can''t sing that loudly baby." I apologized to everyone who looked our way. If it was our home it


    was fine but all these people hade here for their own fun time and... TINKIE TINKIE was not cute


    to them as it was for us.


    "Tinkie tinkie, Davey..."


    "I know baby... but all of them are also singing. They can''t sing if you sing so loud."


    "Why na?"


    "Because you sing so beautifully they will stop singing. We don''t want that, right, baby?"


    "Dey no singie?"


    "No." I gave her an exaggerated pout before feeding her turtle cake.


    "Ow!" She pouted.


    "You can sing to Davey''s ear." I leaned to her and she started singing.


    "Tinkie tinkie lilly staw...


    lilly lilly tinkie staw...


    Tinkie tinkie lilly staw...


    lilly lilly tinkie staw..."


    That was all she knew, my adorable baby girl, but she would sing it for hours at top of her voice if you


    let her. Same two lines till her heart was full.


    I squished her cheeks before kissing her all over. "Why so cute, Lia? Why so cute? Why are you so


    cute, Lia?"


    She was so adorable.


    Daddy was beaming but I pinched his thigh because dammit, she almost heard what he had told me


    earlier.


    Hot Bastard!


    I loved this ce, the food was amazing but so was mypany.


    But the only thing I did not personally agree to, was the ''child holding centre'' in this establishment.


    They had a fancy name for it but basically they would ''hold'' your child while you enjoy their food.


    Which was...


    Not my thing. That was all I could say.


    I meant I wouldpletely understand if someone wanted some time off their kids but why would


    anyone leave them in that ss room and have food here?


    I could not imagine my kid with Windy in there while Robbie and I eat in here.


    Why bring them here at all if they... whatever...


    Robbie tried to make me understand but for some reason I could not get the appeal.


    Yet, our date was perfect!


    Lia was over the moon with all the attention we showered over her. It was not so often that we both


    could just hang out with her together.


    Especially with Paparazzi and our frequent fights, we never really got time to go anywhere just for fun.


    Lia was attached to Robbie by hip and my heart soared. He was always busy and my baby missed him


    too much.


    All through our nightly regimen, Robbie was seeking my warmth.


    We bathed our baby together, kissed her together and when it was time to bedtime stories, she wanted


    Daddy to read and sing...


    Lia and I lied on the either sides of Daddy while he read her favourite story, ''Little Baby Star.''


    "She is asleep."


    "No... she isn''t." I knew my kid. She was nowhere close to sleep. She loved just lying on our chests like


    she was sleeping. I brushed her curls of her forehead before kissing her cheek.


    "Davey''s Little Baby." I kissed her once more before pulling her to myp.


    I started rocking her while slowly humming.


    I twisted my neck away when I felt Robbie''s kiss... and then bite on my ear.


    "She is not asleep yet." I whispered but did not pull away when he pecked my lips.


    He poked my hip while licking his lips. "Baby... want..."


    "Want what?" I was ying along.


    The look he gave me, made me push his face away.


    Our child was sleeping right here.


    Yet, I did not protest when he took Lia off my hands after five minutes. Did not took his hand off when


    he groped my butt when I stood up after covering her in nket. Did not make a peep when his hand


    found its way inside my pyjamas.


    I missed him too much.


    "What?" I trailed my finger along his jaw bone. Wasn''t he supposed to be a... beast?


    He was not.


    He was more upied with kissing every inch of my body than just fucking me and I had to admit this


    was making my heart ache.


    "So gorgeous."


    I loved being gorgeous... for him.


    Even when we were ''done'' he was still busy with kissing me. It was so peaceful and calm here. I


    rubbed our noses together before pecking it.


    His nose was perfect. Long and not-so-slender with distinguished bridge; it fit his face so well.


    I giggled as he dived into my neck again.


    "Robbieee..."


    "I am busy..."


    "Oh, are you, now?" Iughed, feeling ticklish. "Busy doing what?"


    "I don''t know."


    That made meugh harder. "You don''t know what you are busy with?"


    He gave me a fake pout before kissing my lips.


    I smiled when he kept on rubbing the tips of our tongues together; not bothering to deepen the kiss.


    He was ying... with me... with my body... with my heart.


    "My Demon is so yful today." I smiled at his twinkling eyes. He was happy. Good, he should be.


    He kissed my heart.


    He was hovering over me, again dropping kisses on my face.


    "Baby..." He called.


    "Mmm?"


    "Just..."


    "Just calling me?"


    "Yeah."


    I pushed him on his back and hovered over him and pouted.


    "You know that I have no intention of leaving you ever, right?" He frowned and I traced his hard


    muscled body with my left hand. "I... was angry..."


    I could not form enough words to apologize.


    "I was just mad that you did not tell me anything... the things that bother you... and I hate that... so I


    threaten you... that is it... I would never leave."


    He was smiling that made me pout harder. I flicked his chin before cing my cheek over his.


    "I can''t leave you. I don''t sleep well without you next to me. I don''t eat well without you. I want your


    kisses every day and night. I don''t know... I just can''t leave you. I was mad. And I didn''t mean when I


    said I do not stay here for you. I am and I will. You are my love. Of course I am here for you. Then I


    said I sacrificed a lot for you and Lia, which is not true either. I never did. I just love being with you and


    doing things for you. There is no sacrifice. Sorry, Big Baby, I am sorry that I bring up leaving you


    always, even when I know it scares you."


    "I will never let you leave, Ace." He squeezed my waist.


    I looked down at him. "Even if you did, I won''t go. I bring up leaving you because that is the only way I


    can make you understand what I feel when you hide things from me. I want to know everything. You


    are mine now."


    "I was always yours, baby. Ever since I saw you in that aerone, I was yours."


    "Good, don''t forget that. If you ever, Robbie, hear me, if you ever do anything to anyone that you do to


    me, I will kill you, after killing that person, painfully slow... I am not even joking... I will fucking kill you


    too. Not kidding at all." I could not handle the anger that came with it.


    My man was stunned under me, I didn''t care. I was serious and creepily I noticed I had meant every


    word.


    I lied down on his chest with a huff and whined when his whole body shook inughter.


    I was serious.


    I pinched his side and he groaned but stoppedughing; thankfully.


    "Adorable Kitten."


    "Tsk."


    "Sorry, sorry... you are not adorable, you are ferocious. And I am so scared that I would not do anything


    that is reserved only for you."


    I lied back on his chest.


    My fingers feeling the ridges of his muscles. He had a very defined body throughout, unlike mine.


    And then he had a very deceiving pee-pee.


    Look at that thing. So soft and small. I narrowed my eyes at that.


    I poked it once... then once more and noticed it getting plump.


    "Don''t you dare." I warned Robbie.


    "Then stop ying with him, brat."


    "I am not ying with him, just... wondering..." How big and strong ''he'' could get...


    I ced my thigh over his stomach and lied down properly cuddled to his side. "Don''t take this away


    from me."


    I thought he would make fun of me or wouldugh at how petnt I sounded.


    "I will die before taking this away from you. I promise."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I sniffled before turning around, taking his hand and winding it around me.


    I felt kisses again on my neck and his slightly plump softness settling between my butt cheeks.


    Turning my face, I kissed his forehead, and lied back.


    "You didn''t say the words."


    Huh?


    Oh!


    I didn''t want to mortify him; today was for him after all.


    "You know I do."


    "Tell me... Baby..."


    I kissed him. "I love you, Daddy."


    His eyes twinkled and he smiled at me like I had handed him the world. Well, he was the one who


    handed me the world and she was sleeping right at this moment dreaming of ''pupple uncons''.


    I whined when Big Baby slipped out of our bed. My back was cold now.


    Come back, here.


    "Daddy..."


    Couldn''t it wait for tomorrow. Tsk. I was annoyed; but good view though.


    Yum!


    He came back as fast as he went.


    "Ah!" I giggled when he climbed back to bed and draped me over his chest; my back was warm now.


    I sighed when both of his hands wound around my tummy.


    "You are so precious."


    I blushed. Of course I was.


    I felt him kissing me on my cheeks.


    He was precious too. My precious Demon.


    What was that thing he was holding? A box?


    My eyes popped out of its socket when he took a ring... not just any ring... the most beautiful ring I had


    ever seen or known... It was truly precious; I had a feeling it was indeed precious literally.


    I was stunned as he slipped the glittering extravaganza, on my right ring finger.


    Fuck!


    No!


    No!


    No!


    I looked at my man and I could only see his shiny steel grey eyes.


    I looked back at the ring that was made just for me; there was no way something like would fit my finger


    this well, if not done for me.


    It was perfect.


    Perfect!


    I blinked and water dripped down my chest. Was I crying?


    No!


    No!


    No!


    He... Robbie...


    Did Robert Brantley just...?


    I would never take this off from me. Never. Never ever.


    Dear God!


    "The ring is precious and beautiful now." He kissed my palm, then my ring finger and the ring atst.


    "Baby..."


    I wanted to reply to him but my throat was... cloggy and hurting and... I could not spit out a word.


    "I love you, Ace Davidson Truscott."


    No!


    No!


    No!


    I said that to him, right. There was no way... my Robbie... my Big Baby... my Demon would say... He


    was afra...


    "You are all I ever need and you are all I have. I promise I will never take this away from you... ever."


    No!


    No!


    No!


    I heard a choking voice. Was that me?


    For the first time in our life, Robbie did not try to stop my tears.


    Tears steadily dripped to his chest from my eyes, flowing through my cheeks.


    "I love you, My Pretty Angel."


    I fell to his chest and just... cried.


    I could not hold it in.


    He said that, right? Really?


    How could he do this to me? He could not just say those words to me and... and... dear god, a ring. He


    could not just... Oh my god!


    "I... I... w... will... nev... never take this... t... take this... off." I somehow managed to voice out those


    words.


    I would never.


    Never ever.


    "You are not supposed to." Was he also crying?


    His eyes were shiny, but he was smiling so big and...


    Bastard!


    I punched his chest before cuddling back.


    "It is mine, Demon."


    "It is yours, Angel."


    "You are mine."


    "I am."


    Then I was crying again... because this ring in my finger was so beautiful. I could not describe it... I


    could not take my eyes off it...


    I had a feeling that this was the most expensive thing Robbie had ever gotten me.


    I would never take this off.


    It was mine.


    "R... Robbie..."


    "Yes, Angel..."


    "I wanna talk to my mom... tomorrow." I had to... I had a big something to tell her and show her.


    I twirled the ring and got amazed how perfectly fit that was for me.


    Dear fucking God!


    A ring!


    From Robert Brantley.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    I did not understand people most of the time. I did not get why some people behave the way they do,


    including myself.


    Yet... I knew calling the Judge stupid inside the court was... well, stupid.


    The exact sentence was ''Holy crap! Are you fucking stupid or what? Look at that ring... HE GAVE IT


    TO HIM!''


    I wanted tough so bad at Marshall, Janice''swyer, who was sweating pigs.


    I had been attending all of their divorce sessions.


    I never knew Janice was a pathological liar. She just got a kick out of lying for no reason whatsoever. I


    would get it, if she wanted to get sympathy from the audience and Judge herself... but, to lie that


    Robbie forced her to get a stic surgery?


    That was just a shitty thing to do.


    Last session Robbie''s financial worth was analysed and Janice was not at all happy with the amount.


    Suck it up Bitch!


    He was mine; everything he had was mine; everything he owned was mine!


    He had transferred quite a big chunk of his unconcealed worth in Lia''s name and Lia could not ess


    it, until she was twenty.


    The court was happy with it, but Janice was not. She imed as his wife she had the right to decide


    how his money was handled and distributed, but not-so-sadly she did not.


    Then the rest was in several investments which was dropping the values drastically in stock markets.


    With an iron d prenuptial, Janice was leaving this marriage without much.


    About his real assets transferred to hidden private ounts in both his and my names... well no one


    knew about that.


    Hence Janice pointed out the cost of my ring. It varied from 3 million to 15.5 million in various online


    blogs but honestly I did not care. Robbie gave it to me... no... he slipped it to me. It could never get


    more precious than that.


    It was in no sense the only ring or jewelery he had gifted me. I had quite arge collection of expensive


    rings which he had bought me; or cheap rings for that matter. Coming to think about it, I even owned a


    fifty cents stic ring from his ''apology pile''.


    But this was special.


    Since they could not trace Robbie purchasing it, there was nothing the court could do. I was a multi-


    millionaire. I could buy a ring for myself, couldn''t I?


    Janice did not see it that way and she thought it was okay to ridicule the Judge by calling her stupid.


    It almost seemed like court had heard from both sides but not even close.


    I signalled Simon and he looked so giddy as a toddler on sugar rush and I could almost see him


    jumping on his soles.


    Calm down, Si.


    Marshall was afraid of Simon.


    Every time Simon left the court without any objection he was steadily getting nervous. But Janice and


    Terry- Robbie''s exwyer- were over the moon.


    Janice had quite a box full of ims on how Robbie had ''destroyed'' her life.


    Him showing up in several of the offices she had worked, abusing her and making scenes had made


    the bosses fire her; him not letting her work and earn on her own, had made her afraid of work


    environments; him psychologically pressuring to get stic surgeries, iming that would make her a


    better wife, had destroyed her self-esteem and beauty; him traumatizing and alienating her from


    parenthood, had wiped her daughter from her life... and what not.


    Well, now let us blow on her house of cards, shall we?


    Unsurprisingly Robbie and hiswyers could not build up or bring up enough defences in their favour


    but who could?


    Me!


    Ace Davidson Truscott in y.


    I did lose some nights'' sleep but if this was the reward, I wanted to do it again.


    Crap!


    Now I was excited and shaking in my boots too.


    "Ms. Janice, you had told the court... that you were thrown out of your working environments because


    of Mr. Brantley making it stressful. Am I right?" Simon sounded sympathetic.


    "Yes, not once or twice... I finally lost my will to work. I am still worried to go for work. The amount of


    money I could bring in if I could work for all these years..."


    "Hmmm... You say, you were working as Assistant General Manager in all these firms."


    "Yes. I could have made so much money and..."


    "Yes, yes... but why does all your termination letters say that you had lied about your education


    qualification and they had to let you go because of you not meeting their eligibility criteria and office


    conduct?"


    "W... what? That is not true... I was working and he came... "


    "Well, this says it so."


    Simon handed her the termination letters of three of the firms she had imed to be fired from because


    of Robbie.


    "And the other five firms have given us the statement that a person named Janice had not worked


    there in over like five years... So?"


    How could Simon sound so sympathetic and burning at the same time?


    "W... Well these are forged documents. I... I have proof... my friend who worked... there... will... will..."


    "Which college did you get graduated from?"


    "Wha... what?"


    "You heard me. Which college? Education qualification to the post of Assistant General Manager is at


    least graduation with 3-point GPA minimum, unless it is by promotion with 10 years of experience


    under the same firm as sales manager... So... which college?"


    Janice said a made up college name and I saw the Judge''s eyes popping out.


    Yet, Simon waited for Janice to bring up the ''correct'' name of the college... which was a bit cruel.


    "How did you get in the college if you dropped out of high school?"


    "I am not... I passed and I... I am stressed and could not... remember... I graduated from King..."


    Simon handed over the documents I had pulled up and it, in fact, stated she had not got her highschool


    diploma.


    Then it was gorgeous, beautiful fall from there.


    I was not even kidding. The way she beautifully crumbled from the cloud of her lies was so smooth and


    I wanted to push a rey button.


    God! I did an amazing job.


    I pulled up the call records of Janice threatening to hurt our unborn Lia for money. Then after


    pregnancy, guilt tripping Robbie for stic surgery, stating the delivery destroyed her body. Some I


    could not listen to without having a panic attack.


    Robbie had recorded a video of her pping his cheek when he refused to give her money; which


    reinforced the call proof.


    Another call record of her stating she would bring up Aunt Marie''s Will about handing over Lia to foster


    care. I wanted to clear my Aunt''s name- my other mother. Whatever her one mean bitch of a daughter


    did, my Aunt had nothing to do with it.


    Oh I loved it. I loved it so much.


    The final nail on her coffin was when I could hack into Terry''s PC and bring up the original contract my


    stupid man had signed... and surprise surprise... a video of them talking about changing the one year to


    five years... which tapered off to him putting his hand between Janice''s thighs. It got nasty from there.


    Terry did not trust Janice that she would give him the ''promised'' amount.


    So he had thought a video was enough of a ckmail material.


    Yeah it was, but tsk... sorry man... Wait... oops... I was not sorry...


    Not one bit.


    He messed with my man.


    I did not know how I could sit still and not scream out in joy and excitement. The difficult part was


    controlling my urge to look at Janice and stick my tongue out.


    Whaaat?!


    She had called my man names. She had no right to.


    He was mine.


    Even when knowing I could get away from calling him any names I wanted to and could get him to do


    anything, I could not bring myself to hurt him.


    He was mine, yes... But he was mine to love, to protect, to cherish, to make a better home for him than


    yesterday, to touch his body with reverence...


    Not mine to hurt, twist and break. And if I could not do it, no one should.


    The court was adjourned until next session but we knew what the oue was, but I refused to


    celebrate. I would not let myself be happy until I could see those documents with my own eyes.


    I heard a collective gasp and saw Janice pping Terry. But unlike all the other men Janice usually


    dealt in her life, Terry was not at all a gentleman; he back stabbed his client to fuck his wife and get


    away with his money.


    In what universe was that an honourable man''s doing?


    He pped her right back, if not, with more force.


    I felt a thick coat over me and Robbie ushered me out before I could get a good look at themotion.


    It was as if he was not breathing at all until we safely reached our car and I supressed my giggles.


    "You are something else, you know that?" Robbie was staring at me with wonder. "From where did you


    get all these?"


    I wiggled my eyebrows. "This would be the ideal time to admit you were wrong and be eternally grateful


    to me."


    He pulled me to hisp and gave my butt a tight spank. "Brat!" I giggled, looping my hands around his


    neck and cuddling close. "But I am." I heard a bare whisper and I frowned.


    "Huh?"


    "Eternally grateful... not to you but everything in this earth, heaven and hell... for giving me you... I gave


    you pain and yet..."


    "Shh... we don''t talk about that ever again, remember?" I gulped down my saliva. Even after these


    much time passing, even after giving him everything and receiving everything from him, I could not... I


    could not...


    It was better left unsaid.


    I... did not want to talk about it.


    I could already feel my happiness depleting. Why did he have to bring up that again? He knew I hated


    to remember that incident, I hated the feeling of helplessness and... hated that it was how I lost my first


    kiss, how our first sexual encounter was like...


    My heart started to beat erratically and I hated that.


    Why the big deal? It was nothing. It was Robbie, why was I making a big deal? It was not like I wanted


    anyone else to touch me that way. Then why?


    "Baby..." Robbie brushed his finger on my cheek.


    I pushed away from hisp.


    "You are taking us out. Nick, let us go home and pick my Little Baby up."


    Nick nodded before informing the cars that were tailing us for protection.


    "Babe..." He tried again


    "You can talk about it one more time, then I am leaving this car. You pick." I crossed my hands in front


    of my chest and looked outside the windows.


    The calmness of the passing greenery slowly took away the weight and pain in the middle of the chest,


    until I lied down on Robbie''s shoulder.


    "Daddy, I love you. I always did... I always will... I just... just... wish things were a little... different."


    He had so many ways... so many, so many ways but... he chose to... whatever.


    I heard his sigh and we left that topic at that.


    I closed my eyes and thought of that fateful day when I lost my shit.


    "YOU SAVE ME FROM NOTHING! YOU NEVER DID!!!" I had screamed.


    "Baby please. You are not sleeping well as it is. Letwyers handle..."


    "Oh! You are worried about my sleep now? You are fucking worried about my sleep? Then listen well,


    Robert Brantley... Nobody, no fucking body made me lose my sleep like you had. You think I was


    sleeping peacefully after you fucked me, behind your wife''s back? You think I..."


    I was feeling dizzy. I rubbed my temples and pushed the heavy hand that fell on my shoulder.


    "You gave me nightmares."


    Stop talking Ace. Stop talking.


    "You made me feel worthless. You made me question my morals, honour, and you fucking... fucked me


    like a cheap whore... made me believe I was a whore... gave me anxiety... gave me so much shit that I


    could not look into my own mirror, for several days..."


    "W... what? Sweetheart, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t y the victim card, now, you asshole."


    I wished I could take it back whatever I said, but I never could. It was even more disheartening to know


    that he understood me, he felt my pain and he epted that an apology would only humiliate me


    further.


    Once the words started to pour out, I could not help it. I was in trance and I was struggling to breath


    properly. Yet with my fuzzy head, I somehow managed to convey the hurt in my heart; which I did not


    even know it was this deep.


    "But you are the only one for me... It was me Angel... me... Do you not... feel the same? It was me...


    You love me and I love you..."


    What would I tell the man who was kneeling in front of me clutching my hands?


    That I did not get it either? That I was as confused as he was? That I did not know or feel his love when


    he came to my hotel room that day? That the time when he kissed me and rubbed on my body, drunk


    out of his mind, I was seeing it as a third person? That I was hurting for that person but not for me?


    It made no sense.


    It was me... but not me.


    It was him... but not him.


    Then above all when he asked if I felt the same about the night I lost my virginity, I had said no.


    As truthful as it was, I was confused about why it did not feel the same.


    I was okay, more than okay with that... I felt as if that was the moment I was aching for though I was not


    ready then. I felt happiness when I remembered him slipping inside me for the first time.


    But I lost my virginity. He was married and I had not wholeheartedly wanted it but...


    How was that okay, this was not? How I could remember ''that'' with fondness but ''this'' with shivers.


    "Baby..."


    I had cried on his chest, asking for the answers he clearly did not know and I hated asking him that


    knowing it was hurting him even more.


    "Jesus Christ!" That was what he said when I was done with my stupid ranting. "Are you going to leave


    me now, Angel?"


    "No." I had said with finality and climbed on him, straddling hisp.


    "GOOD! Ah, good... it is good... so what are we going to do now? I will do whatever you ask me to do...


    you know it... I... uh..."


    "I don''t know, Robbie. I don''t know. Can we just not talk about it? No, there is one thing you can do..."


    "Whatever... whatever it is."


    "I want you to let me in your life."


    "I..."


    "Not like this. In my terms. I want to know. Unless you are sure it would literally kill me or Lia, I want


    you to be truthful and I want to help. And... we don''t discuss about this ever... ever."


    He had nodded, even when he did notpletely agree.


    "I have forgiven you a long time ago, Robbie... just don''t expect me to forget."


    I opened my eyes suddenly and saw Robbie gently shaking me. I left the car without saying anything.


    Little Lia was the only person who could make every bitter emotion in mepletely go away and she


    knew it.


    "Come here little girl,e to Davey."


    She cackled and came to me running her tiny arms already pping on her sides for my hug.


    My sweet baby girl. What I would do without her?


    I peppered her tiny face with lots of kisses and then asked if she had fun, had the food I had ced on


    her high-chair only for her, was she a good girl to Windy and her girlfriend, and what not.


    It was only four hours, but I did miss her like crazy.


    Robbie did not interrupt our time and I quickly dressed her up for the outing. I wanted to do something


    to take my mind off the ugly facts.


    Daddy took us to the mall and we had the absolute best time in our life. I had a feeling Robbie was


    sucking up big time for bringing up nasty stuff but it was okay.


    Little Lia made a new friend at the bakery Simon''s boyfriend owned. It was funny to watch the kids use


    Robbie''s legs to y peek-a-boo. He did not even blink or look down before cing a hand on the little


    boy''s head to settle him when he had stumbled while Lia was busy twisting his pants.


    Robbie was an excellent father, though he needed to get his words right.


    It was heart-warming to watch how he managed to spit it out the scary L word to Lia.


    His hand was squeezing mine hard while he took shallow rapid breaths and asked Lia to join him.


    "Wha?"


    Lia was confused; she had no idea why Daddy was sitting on the floor and staring at her. Her big


    adorable eyes looked into mine to check if she was in trouble.


    "Lia... uhhh... You know I am your daddy, right?"


    Way to go, The Robert Brantley!


    Cue the mental eye rolls.


    I could not believe he was the same man who made his employees sniffle on daily basis; but Uncle


    Andy said the office atmosphere had improved so drastically in two months.


    Of course it did.


    I fired everyone who did not make any effort. We were not very surprised to find the hands of Robbie''s


    opportunity to resign. So, I just handed them their termination letters with insubordination as the reason


    of firing.


    There were some people who handed the resignation letters respectfully, following protocols; I gave


    them excellent conduct certificate based on their CR. It was not their fault for wanting to leave a


    ''sinking ship'' though I had a feeling they would regret once Robbie was out of his ex-monster''s


    clutches.


    Rest of the employees who had decided to give their best shot until thest second they would work for


    us, were given an immediate raise and promotions to the positions vacated by terminated employees.


    Good, yeah?


    Robbie was a force to reckon with. Some tried to ass lick their way back to hispany when they did


    not receive the sry package they were expecting from hispetitors'' firms.


    He had made a 45-year-old man cry like a little kid.


    Yet, here he was shaking to say the L word to his own daughter who loved him to moon and back.


    "Daddy has something to tell you, Little Lia." I prompted my Big Baby and he gulped before pulling Lia


    to hisp.


    He pushed her curls off before kissing her forehead. "I love you so much, girl. Dada loves you so


    much."


    There he had done it; said it.


    The earth still rotates, revolves and thankfully sun has not fallen down on our heads from sky... yet.


    I felt bad for making fun of his fear but... Come on, it was a bit funny.


    No, it is not Ace.


    My man did a very good job.


    But I could not help but start chuckling when Lia was still waiting for what Dada had to tell.


    "That is it, Baby girl, go back to y." I told her and she frowned in confusion.


    "Dada." She scowled.


    "Yes, Baby Angel."


    "Wha?"


    "Uh... that is it. I love you. Yeah. I wanted to tell you that I love you."


    She was confused and adorable. She looked at me again to understand the situation but honestly this


    was it.


    Little Lia gave out a deep huff, more mature and understanding than an army veteran, left her dad''s


    Such a caring mama at this young age; I could feel my Aunt Marie in her tiny heart.


    "I lub you too... Goo jo, Daddy... Goo jo. Naw go wek." She patted and pecked his cheek before leaving


    to her yroom.


    "Did she say ''Good job Daddy, now go to work?'' Did she really? Angel, please tell me I am not insane."


    I fell back on the floor, clutching my stomach andughed very good, tears streaming down my face.


    "I cannot believe I was scared for this reaction." He grumbled and Iughed again until my sides were


    hurting.


    God, it had been weeks and I still found it funny.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "What are youughing at?" Robbie asked me after cing treats on our table and handing me a


    giggling Lia to hold. Her little friend was holding onto Robbie''s pants and Robbie pulled him to hisp.


    "Hello young man. Who might you be?" I booped his nose and chuckled when he wiped it; frowning.


    "Winston''s kid; Raphael. Simon and Logan are babysitting him. Isn''t that right, kid?" Robbie juggle the


    baby on his knee.


    "Big boy. No babysitting." Raphael blushed, looking at Lia and asserting her that he was not a baby at


    all.


    Aw...


    Someone had a crush on my baby girl.


    I hoped Daddy did not notice. Thankfully, Logan, Simon''s boyfriend and the owner of this bakery, took


    him away before Robbie could notice that the kid was staring at Lia with open mouth if he was not


    giggling at what Lia says .


    It was cute.


    When we were done eating all the goodies up, Lia was jumping around because of sugar rush.


    So, when I asked her to stand still to tie her shoces, the little brat jumped on her soles whenever I


    almost got to her feet.


    "Lia, stand still, baby... Let Davey... Lia... St... stop... Lia... Lemme... let me tie... St... Lia stop"


    She cackled and started jumping again.


    "Daddy, help me." I called out and the bastard onlyughed along with his child.


    "Come on, little babe, stand still."


    She thought it would be cute to take off running. But I was quick on my feet, ran right after her, caught


    her by her tiny tummy and threw her in the air.


    I squished all of her body to my chest, savouring her shrieks and baby breaths, before trying to ''eat'' her


    cheeks. "I caught you, you tiny adorable little monkey... I got you..."


    "No... menkey... Pincess, Davey... Pincess..."


    "Oh, no you are no Princess. Princess won''t make Davey run." I threw her in the air again before


    twisting her legs to Robbie''s face and demanding to tie herces.


    She was such a tiny trouble maker.


    "I love you, Princess." I pecked her cheek when she had calmed down and we went home.


    What I wouldn''t give to have this time with my family every day for rest of my life.


    My dream felt closer to reality.


    There was nothing Janice could do at this point. We had given her all the previous sessions to feel


    victorious.


    Her untrustworthy character and abusive personality was out in the open but I stood vigil.


    They were my life; Robbie and Lia. My life was circling around them as they circled around mine.


    I could not believe that I was capable of having this life.


    During my teenage years I thought I was someone incapable of having a happy family because I was


    alone most of the time. I loved my solitude, myputers, my coding, the rush of brainstorming and


    just being myself.


    But now, I could not believe how I managed to be like that; without my Lia, without my Robbie.


    I meant, look at them. Daddy was holding Little Lia by her waist while my adorable baby bunny was


    poking on his dinner te.


    Lia refused toe to dining table for dinner. She was so enthralled by Frozen and was ying Elsa


    along with the lines on T.V.


    So we all ended up sitting on the floor having the Chinese fried rice I had cooked under Robbie''s


    request.


    Lia tried to reach the chicken piece on the other end of Robbie''s te and my heart warmed when he


    scooped all his chicken to Lia''s side.


    "Let Daddy eat, baby. Come here."


    She did not even bother to look at me; instead thrusted her whole fist inside her mouth with one grain


    of rice before licking it all over, missing the grain.


    So spoiled and adorable.


    "Da..." She whined and yanked on Robbie''s fork. She then started to wiggled her tiny forefinger inside


    the scoop of rice.


    "What? What are you looking for Lia?" The whole food had fallen back to Robbie''s te under Lia''s


    inquisitive chubby finger.


    Lia smiled triumphantly and plucked out a piece of green bell pepper I had not properly diced before


    popping it inside her mouth.


    God, I could watch this all day every day.


    The way she was making the fuss, anyone would assume she would have at least eaten a teful. Not


    even close. All she was managed to eat was two teaspoons of rice at most.


    Then the little spoiled Princess left his hand to waddle to me when she saw the purple beetroot pickle


    on my steel chopsticks.


    "DAVEY!!!... Aahh" She opened her mouth a mile away from me.


    I watched her scrunching her face at the vinegary salty taste of pickle before her body shivered and


    she opened her mouth again.


    "Mo."


    I gave her a tiny piece again at her expectant look on her face. Jason would have loved this pickle too.


    Too much salt and vinegar was not good for babies. So Daddy called her back to eat from his te


    again.


    She was cute leaning to him, in her knee length singlet.


    There was a bit of sauce and a rice grain on her right cheek, which she had pasted on her daddy''s face


    when she kissed him.


    My adorable babies.


    It was a war between Lia and me when I tried to wipe her down after the dinner.


    Yes, Lia we had taken a bath before.


    No, Davey did not forget.


    She could fight logically given how young she was. But she did not get why I was wiping her down


    again...


    "Davey, bwaby clee... we wata... rember, Davey? Rember?"


    "It is because you dribbled half a cup of sauce down your chin, to your chest, to your underwear, Lia."...


    was not logical enough for her.


    Huff!


    But after lots of pulls and pushes and running a thousand miles around the house, I got my baby brat


    clean... again.


    Seeing her lying on her bed with tiny fist closer to her mouth and a leg thrown over my thigh, no one


    would think that she had made me almost cry with her stubbornness to stay naked in this cold night.


    Robbie literally had to keep her down while I wrapped my girl in her onesie.


    God!


    My back was killing me.


    I cracked my aching back and went to our bedroom; forgetting about all my pains when I saw my man ?


    C wet and hot ?C fresh out of shower.


    I could almost see his confident, arrogant, smile behind my back when I yanked him to our bed by his


    angel chain.


    The man knew he was hot.


    Come on, all that muscles that were seasoned with sparring, hard work and gym; I did not wait for him


    to dry his body properly.


    Well, we would have to change sheets, anyways, when we were done.


    It was funny how different we were when we tried to seduce each other.


    Robbie would spend quite some time kissing my shoulder, groping my waist and licking my cheek to


    get me all nice, wet and aching for him, while I could just yank him by his neck chain or buckle of the


    belt and he would be leaking like a faucet by the time we reached the bed.


    Iughed as I yed with the scar on the side of his stomach.


    "What got you all giggly?"


    "Nothing."


    But my poor big baby; I should give him more kisses. A littlete for that, but... oh well. He should be


    thankful that I was feeling bad for not seducing him properly.


    See, I care!


    I kissed his cheek, neck and forehead before nipping his lips.


    "Keep that up, you are so going to get it once more."


    "Mmm... I do what I please."


    "Good, so can I, Kitten."


    He took that time to gently prod into my already open warmth.


    "Stop it, Robert."


    Not really, keep on going, it feels nice.


    "Oh, I am Robert, now?" He gave an angry push with him middle finger.


    Dammit, it felt good.


    He did again.


    Fuck!


    "What? Is it not your name? uhhh..."


    How long was his finger really? It felt like it had gained another inch.


    "Call me Daddy." He purred and pushed his tongue into the shell of my ear.


    He rolled us around with his hand firm on waist, until I was lying spread and vulnerable under him.


    "What happened to ''Call me Robbie''?"


    He was so going to give it to me good.


    "I grew out of it. So let us get you screaming ''Daddy''."


    I did.


    Several times, until my throat was sore and voice raspy; I loved it so much.


    It was perfect and amazing. I had no idea when I had fallen asleep. I remembered talking to him about


    some nonsense about Lia growing up too fast. I remembered himughing at my dream of seeing Little


    Lia going to college and sitting next to me studying in my ss.


    Bully!

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    I was quite surprised to see him not lying next to me in the morning. I was so used to waking on his


    chest or under him, when the first ray of sunshine falls on my face.


    I touched his side of the bed and pouted, not liking the way he was absent.


    I had to see him first thing in the morning.


    God, I was so spoiled.


    I rubbed my eyes and savoured the feel of coldness creeping to my feet.


    I went through our dialogues in my head to check if I had idently forgot any meetings or ns


    Daddy had told me about.


    I coulde up with nothing.


    I gently peeked to my Little Baby''s room and my heart skipped a beat not seeing her there curled as a


    ball with her bum up in her nket.


    Even seeing her blue nket on the floor - which was clearly Robbie''s doing - I could not shake the


    paranoia of not seeing her.


    I cleared my throat and called out for her, walking to the stairs. "Lia... baby... where are you?"


    I heard a muffled baby giggle from downstairs and small feet running away.


    I smiled, not even noticing it myself until I saw the reflection on the greenhouse ss panels.


    They made me so happy.


    My smile became wider when I saw white, pink and peach roses on the stair railing. I chuckled seeing


    no thorns on their stems; of course Robbie''s father heart could not bear if they idently pricked our


    baby and made her cry.


    There were of course ''our'' cards carefully ced in between bunches of flowers which were intimate


    and private only for a lover''s eyes.


    Thankfully, Lia could not read yet.


    We had to cut short on our flirting a lot because she had started to listen well to our talks and words.


    So, now Daddy had to literally whisper them right to my ears.


    I liked that so much; it was more romantic that way.


    Some of the words were so cheesy and corny, making me giggle andugh already.


    "Little Baby??? Daddy??? Come on out." I called again before plucking another note from a Shenzhen


    Nongke orchid.


    From where did he get all these beautiful exotic flowers.


    I can believe this flower is man-made. But baby, you, my Pretty Little Angel... even your little finger


    must be crafted by gods of heaven for millions of years, to be this perfect.


    I blushed bright red.


    This man and his corniness.


    I heard another baby giggle floating away from me.


    "I am going to get you..." I giggled as well.


    I missed them terribly.


    "Daddy, Daddy, Davey ising..." Lia tried hard to whisper but her giggles gave her away.


    I loved her so much. She was so cute.


    I wanted to squish her to my chest right this instant.


    I saw a tiny foot behind the couch, so I tiptoed until I was right behind and I cradled her to my body and


    blew a raspberry on that baby tummy.


    Her peals ofughter were music to my ears.


    "Nuuuu... Nuuuu Davey... Nu..."


    "I got you. I got you, baby girl. Got you. Now I am gonna throw you to sky. One two three..." I made a


    swing with my arms and ''threw'' her.


    "Ageeen... ageeen... ageeen Davey... ageen."


    Of course I did it again.


    "Where is Daddy, baby girl? Is he hiding?"


    "Uh...uh... Daddy say hidee..."


    "Aw! Then let us go find him."


    She nodded enthusiastically before running off screaming for Daddy.


    I could clearly see him standing behind the French door.


    What was he doing here, in his chilly early morning wearing a shiny ck suit, with equally shiny ck


    shoes? I thought he hated that red silk tie.


    Well, hated to wear it. He liked it too much, when I tied his hands to the bed post with the same.


    We would be a quirky couple if someone saw us right now.


    He was perfect with his wet hairbed back sleek and shining, in nice suit and shoes, wearing my


    favourite perfume of his, while I was still in my messy bed head, in night shirt with undone buttons and


    loose shorts past my hip bone, wearing the residual smell of ourte night activities and warmth of the


    bed.


    I noticed Robbie was hiding one hand behind his back.


    "What you got?" I teased, before cradling his head in the circle of my arms.


    "My heart."


    I blushed and smiled. "So corny, first thing in the morning."


    "Correction. So in love, the first thing in the morning."


    "Oh, are you?"


    "Very much so."


    His eyes were skipping over my eyes and I could only blush and squirm with shyness.


    I chuckled when he showed me the red rose he was hiding. He ced it inside the breast pocket of my


    night shirt, over my heart, after kissing there.


    "Still not going to make you fried chicken every dinner."


    I teased again. I had cut short on his oil in takete at night when I had noticed elevated B.P in his


    medical reportst month. We had fallen into the routine of getting ourselves checked along with Lia.


    I knew his B.P spike was because of divorce rted stress but too much oil was bad anyways.


    "Bummer! Why did I go through all these then, Angel? I am going to demand a refund." He teased


    back.


    I giggled. "I knew it. You love your fried stuff than me."


    "Not even close and you know it, Brat. I love you so much."


    Of course I did.


    My eyes shifted to the shiny rock on my hand, which was estimated to be at least 11 million dors by a


    YouTube gemmologist and a jewellery maker; he hadn''t calcted thebour charge.


    I shook my head.


    Robbie was something else.


    A ring was a ring.


    It was the emotions that made it priceless. My dad proposed my mom with the ring he bought with his


    first profit from hispany. And it was the cheapest among the engagement and wedding rings in our


    whole family. His love, devotion and loyalty to my mother was questioned because of the price of the


    ring but my mom said it was the most expensive thing she had ever owned.


    Her home was one of the ten luxurious private abodes in the world, so...


    She was really happy and in love with that ring that she wore it to her death bed.


    I have kept both of their rings together in a ring box because it was as if the rings were also in love with


    each other.


    One was worth a million, other was worth merely thousands... yet they belonged together.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    A kiss on my forehead brought me back to reality.


    "You love that ring." Robbie stated the obvious.


    "Yes."


    "Dance with me, Angel?"


    "What had gotten into you?" I flicked his ear, yet I went ck in his arms, so he could easily manoeuvre


    my body however he liked.


    "Daddy!!! Daddyyy!!!" Little Lia came running and smacked herself to the back of my knee, talking


    nonstop about the adventures she had while looking for Daddy.


    Robbie scooped her up with augh and covered her in kisses. "Princess, you got me. Want to dance


    with us?"


    "Robbie..." I warned.


    I did not like being too touchy in front of Lia. Well, I did not like getting touchy in front of Lia at all. It


    would be difficult to exin familial rtionships to my baby girl mostly because of our faults. The


    situation with Robbie, Janice and I was not easy for an adult to understand or ept, then how my


    baby girl could.


    I was her Davey and Robbie was her Daddy.


    That was it.


    Robbie only winked before trapping me back into his arms with Lia squished between our chests.


    Well, that was cute.


    I giggled.


    "Daddy, stop..."


    Iughed. We were just awkwardly swinging left and right but Lia was happy and smiling. Daddy had


    two left feet on a good day; one of the reasons why I just lean heavily on Robbie''s body when we


    dance and let him use me like a doll.


    Then Robbie put Lia back to her feet and whispered something about a surprise and my Little Torpedo


    went off again, screaming ''suppiseeeeeeee''.


    "Angel?"


    "Mmm..."


    "Will you please make me the happiest man on the world and let me kiss your lips?"


    What? What the...


    Why was he asking?


    I searched his eyes and saw the answer in his guilt ridden eyes. I tried to push away from his hug but


    he only tightened his hold.


    "Ro..."


    "I wish I were stronger. I wish I were the perfect man for you. I wish I were the man that deserves an


    Angel like you..."


    "You are, Robbie. What are you talking about?"


    Fuck! How I wished I could take my words back.


    "No. I am not. Most probably, I will never be..."


    "No, you are the perfect man for me. You are the man I deserve. You know why?"


    He shook his head.


    "Because you are the man I love. You are the man I want to wake up with every morning, go to bed


    every night, do everything I want to do... You deserve me because I love you so... Because I can''t think


    of loving anyone else... I have tried and I know what it felt like..."


    The dreams filled with his ghosts of his touch, the ringing of his voices and the silhouette of his body...


    The feeling of guilt every time I had to squish down when I saw Tris... Augustus looking expectantly at


    my face; because I was seeing this man every second of my life.


    Robbie was the perfect man for me, though our life was not perfect at all.


    It was imperfect with darkness, twists and pain.


    Yet...


    He was all I wanted... needed.


    I had forgiven him a long time ago, for destroying, corrupting and rotting my... our... first kiss.


    But forget was something I could not... not because ofck of trying...


    "Please kiss me..." Robbie begged.


    He had no reason to beg me. I had done pretending to hate him, his touches, his kisses... more than


    that I had done pretending not to want to kiss him, touch him, love him.


    He had no idea how powerful I felt, to see him tied and helpless under me while I rode his shaft as if my


    life depended on it; how calm and peaceful I felt, just to hide my face in his chest and hug him with my


    eyes closed; how happy and cherished I felt when I could just walk to him and sit on hisp as if he


    was my throne.


    So I kissed him. A chaste kiss; like this was first kiss we shared.


    "I will fucking do this, every day in the morning to... to... be a better man for you, Angel. I promise...


    There are no words I can say to..."


    I blinked back my tears, knowing quiet well it would not do much but I had no mind to tell him that. He


    was suffering as much as it was already.


    I had forgiven him. I did. But that was all I could do.


    "No."


    He froze.


    "I don''t need roses or chaste kisses first thing in the morning, every day. Not because they are not


    romantic Daddy, but I want to wake up next to you... I want to kiss you and hug you while you are still


    asleep. I want to feel your hands trying to keep me in bed some more time. I want to see your face and


    know for myself that we are real. I want to do what we have been doing already. Because it is perfect;


    already perfect. You are perfect."


    My fingers kept on ying with his ear and nape.


    "Promise me that you will do that if you are physically capable of that."


    "I promise. Whatever my Angel wants."


    "Good. That is settled then. Now, where is my surprise?"


    Baby girl was gone for some time.


    "Heee, Davey heee..." Little Lia stood on her tippy toes and extended a paper to my face.


    "Little Angel, how long have you been standing there? Why did you not call for Davey?" I asked.


    She giggled before skipping around us. "Daddy an an... Daddy an... Davey twaking... Twak twak... so...


    so Lilil... Lilliill baby... lilly baby...". Paper still fluttering over her head.


    I finally took her in my arms, patting her head. "Little Baby saw Daddy and Davey talking. So you


    waited?"


    "Uuuhhh... uhhh..."


    "Good girl. My Princess is a good girl."


    The paper was a picture of us; Little Lia, Daddy and I eating ice cream? under a tree?


    At least I hoped that was what it was. Or we were executed on an inted balloon; knowing my kid, that


    was a possibility too.


    "Huh! It is beautiful, baby. It is perfect. You are perfect. My whole family is perfect. What a lucky me! I


    love you, Lia. Davey loves your surprise so much."


    Lia preened and blushed with pride.


    "Lia makee... Daddy nooo..."


    "Huh! No way... Did you make it alone? Not a help from Daddy?" She nodded happily. "Wow! Have you


    seen this Daddy, our perfect girl made a perfect picture of us? We have to put it in our room, don''t you


    think?"


    Daddy and I showered her with all the praises.


    "She wanted to give you my red rose. So asked her to make a gift of her own." Robbie smiled


    sheepishly.


    Such a good dad!


    "Hungee Davey..." Lia pouted and sucked on her thump.


    "Davey will make pan cakes today."


    She nodded and cuddled to my chest.


    I held Daddy''s hand. "You have already given me everything I ever wanted Robbie. You have given me


    a perfect daughter and a perfect man as a lover. You better keep on doing what you are already doing.


    Okay?"


    He nodded; smiling understandingly.


    I kept Lia''s little head turned away before kissing Daddy''s forehead on my tippy toes and then on his


    lips and took my perfect family to kitchen for breakfast.


    But of course perfect family did not happen till few weekster.


    I felt like I was dying and living, constipated and diarrhoeic, anxious and happy; I was going crazy.


    And my soul left my body and swished back in, when Simon came in smiling so big and holding a piece


    of paper.


    Not any piece of paper.


    Piece of paper stating that I have a perfect family now.


    No!


    No!


    No!


    "Yes." I heard Robbieughing at me but the bastard was touched too.


    He got the divorce.


    I clutched my hand over my mouth to stop the sound of sob from escaping. Daddy pulled my head to


    his chest.


    "Tell me you are happy. Tell me, please, Angel."


    I could not open my mouth.


    So, I kept on nodding my head like hell until Daddy chuckled and stopped it from bobbing.


    I saw some bright shes going but who the hell cared now!


    This man was fucking mine... nothing was tying him to someone else.


    "Let us go?


    I nodded.


    "To our home?"


    I gave out a watery chuckle.


    I nodded again.


    "To our baby?"


    I nodded happily.


    "Holding hands?"


    That pulled me out of my hiding for that was what we wanted the most.


    I gave a hard bite on his shoulder for no reason whatsoever, except my teeth was itchy, before taking


    his hand mine.


    "Yes, Daddy, let us get out of here holding hands."


    "Oh dear sweet baby Jesus." He groaned when he filled me another small shot of semen. How much


    could he produce in a week? A gallon?


    I pped his mouth for sphemy. He would not step into the church or believe He was watching over


    us. Yet...


    I winced when his thick head left my tender opening.


    "Oh fuck." He whimpered while licking my cheek. I red at the man who was lying and panting right


    next to me.


    "Oh, hey there, Pretty. ''Cum'' here often?"


    I flicked his face off from mine and turned around.


    I hate this bastard.


    "Turn around." He demanded and pulled on my waist. "I missed you so much. Did you not miss me?"


    "No."


    I grumbled and wrestled his arms off my waist.


    "I am sorry, Angel."


    "No, you are not."


    "Turn around, please."


    Robbie finally had enough that he climbed over my body and lied on the other side facing me.


    I kept my fists between our chests, yfully hitting and pushing him away.


    I missed this fucking idiot so much that it hurt my heart.


    Idiotic asshole.


    I almost melted when his kisses fell on my forehead. I always loved his forehead kisses especially after


    being intimate. It made me feel all special and gooey.


    "Tell me you missed me, Pretty."


    I huffed. "Well, you are the one who insisted to stay in Spain, not me!"


    Damn my throat was dry and hurting. I rapidly swallowed the water the bastard poured to my mouth


    from his own, in form of a kiss.


    He sighed. "I tried very hard, Angel. But it was then or never. But I brought home some money."


    "You have ''money''. I have ''money''. Now, why don''t you show that money to your daughter who was


    waiting for you to take her out for the date? You started that tradition. She was heartbroken."


    Heartbroken was stretching it a bit. She pouted for half-an-hour, waiting at the door and forgot about it


    when I took her to the park. But if stretching a bit got Daddy home a bit earlier, then... oh well.


    Lia and Robbie went on dates every Friday 4 p.m. I had no idea where they would go but they always


    did something fun that would make Lia ring my ears for hours when she was back.


    ''Davey, Daddy did this. Daddy did that and then we did that and Daddy got it trouble and everyone


    ummmm.''


    God, I loved her so much.


    Lia loved their little outing and they always came back dirty from head to toe. And it was also a tradition


    that Davey washes Daddy after, because he could not reach his back while showering.


    Thankfully she was still too young to question why he could wash his back just fine all the other days.


    I was not that worried because sly Daddy would find some random excuse that would satisfy my


    curious smart kid.


    Hmmm.


    This time there was no taking Little Baby to outing and there was no washing Daddy''s back. Because


    Big Baby was stupid and stayed another day in Spain to bring home some more millions. It was not a


    big deal if he could not get on board because of weather. He was trapped in Spain for another two days


    and we... just missed him like crazy.


    I sighed.


    "I am sorry, baby. Look at me."


    I looked alright and got satisfied when he winced.


    Yeah I was angry.


    "I am your Darling Big Baby. You have to forgive me." He rubbed his head on my chest.


    "I can''t believe you are still hung up on that." My hand went to his head and I rubbed his scalp. I missed


    him so much.


    "I am. I am your only Darling. Not even a bakery can take that away from me." He bit my nipple and


    soothed the pain with his tongue.


    "You are now trying to butter me up." I flicked his ear.


    "I thought I just did." He lewdly licked his lips and I blushed.


    "Uggh. But I was serious we have enough money now. Don''t go away for so long."


    Both of our business were doing good. More than good actually.


    It had been months and yet we and ourpanies were hot topics in all the media including


    newspapers. All good stuff, unlike those times when...


    Whatever.


    A month after Robbie''s official divorce I handed over hispany and Truscott Co. to him.


    It was not a huge shock to anyone in our family. They saw thating a mile away. Yet, we managed


    to surprise Robbie''spetitors who were ''enjoying'' Robbie''s bad luck.


    Now, technically both Brantley''s Enterprise and Truscott Co. were owned by Robert Brantley and Jason


    Andre Philip but liquidation and selling rights were vested in me.


    It was as easy as flipping a coin how the goddess of luck started shining on Robbie right after divorce.


    Luck or careful nning, he was now back to the Robert Brantley the world once knew ?C only better. I


    almost felt bad towards the employees who resigned looking for greener pastures. Ourpany


    merging was perfect under Mr. Anderson''s supervision and he shuffled our employees to both firms.


    Now there was a healthypetition between Brents and Trustees. I had to admit there is something


    adorable about seeing adults following high school naming system.


    Then in less than three months I started my ownpany. Well, Robbie started it but... potato ?C


    potato.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    I should have known he was hiding something from me. But I thought he was retaliating for going


    behind his back to help that ghetto people.


    I felt bad for calling them ghetto people but it was difficult to address them as anything else when they


    themselves addressed them as such.


    Thedy who came for me literally said that to me. ''Are you Davidson Truscott? We are the ghetto


    people."


    I was in the shopping mall buying Robbie some mundane stuff which he kept on forgetting, with my


    bodyguards on tow. At least they had the decency to pretend like they did not know me; giving me a


    false sense of privacy. But there was nothing I could do to change my Robbie''s mind, so I let them be.


    That and Uncle Fred threatened to personally babysit me.


    Well, the bodyguards pretended not to know me until this slightly stout middle ageddy stood next to


    me with another youngdy and a kid. Then the bodyguards were keenly listening and closing in.


    Huff.


    The first thing I noticed was the kid was around my Lia''s age and was fascinated with the sweets on


    the aisle.


    "Are you David Truscott?" Thedy asked again when I did not answer.


    "Yes?" Should I lie? The paparazzi were still around and I should be careful. If they could pretend to be


    pizza delivery boys to get pictures of Lia and I, and barge into our beach home what else were they


    capable of?


    They did not care that Robbie smashed them bloody, or they were arrested for forced entry but they


    were happy that they could get two blurred images of my holding Lia. Lia and I were in the beach and


    those two came running for my baby. Thankfully Robbie saw them first or it would have been too


    traumatic. Well, it was... Lia and I never stepped outside to beach ever since.


    "We have to help us. Please, Sir." Thedy snatched my hand to her chest and the bodyguards


    freaking took the Taser out.


    "Ma''am step back. Step back from him this instant..."


    "Please. Sir, please. We have nowhere to go. Please." Thedy started to cry and that set of the baby


    who was busily taking in the colours of sweets until then.


    I told the bodyguards off. "Put that thing away; we have a child here. RIGHT NOW!"


    I watched the youngdy in her mid-twenties picking up her crying child and trying to sooth him.


    They lowered the tasers but did not take them away and I almost popped my vein.


    "Robert Brantley is taking our homes away. Please help us." Thedy refused to let go of my hands


    and if anything she only clutched it harder. Tears dribbled down her eyes.


    But instantly I knew what this was about. The Mayor had visited us a few weeks'' back and Robbie and


    he signed a deal stating they were demolishing some old buildings and constructing living quarters for


    govt. employees and forces.


    40% of the living space should be reserved for govt. workers and rest Robbie could rent out to public.


    I knew the deal was signed. I was there.


    And I did not meddle into his office affairs. I did not know how it worked and I had no interest in


    knowing.


    "Ma''am I have no idea why you are telling me this. I am not..."


    "Yes you know. Please, Sir... Please. We live there... please... don''t... Please help us." Thedy was


    holding my hand like this was the bottom of her life. "Robert Brantley will listen to you if you..."


    "I have no idea where you heard that rumour from. I assure you that it is not true. He is his own man.


    But I have no say in his work or..."


    "But you do. We know that we do. Please. We have children, young unwed mothers, sick people and


    old people and please... we have to evacuate in a week. Please."


    She looked like she was going to drop to the floor and I felt bad.


    "I have no idea how to help you. I was not lying when I said..."


    "Please at least listen to what we have to say." The young mother said confidently looking at my eyes.


    She was able to calm her crying child amidst our conversation. "Legally our people own the ce.


    Police might not help us given how rich and white you are but... we will fight... we will strike... So please


    listen to us. Don''t make it difficult for both of us." How could women handle pain and be confident at the


    same time.


    "That is it. Step back. You step back." One of the bodyguards came to her holding taser again.


    "Stop!" I red at him when I noticed the young boy''s lips had started to wobble.


    "Sir, she threatened you."


    "Not me. Robert Brantley. She threatened him. And I am sure he can handle her just fine on his own."


    "Sir, but we are to take you back to home on the first sign of trouble and this is..."


    "Please, son, I am old and a chronic patient of hypertension. I just want to talk. I am not your mother


    but won''t you at least listen to me? Please. Please remember your mother in your safe home. I don''t


    have it... Not anymore. They will demolish it."


    I gulped.


    My mother never had to beg anyone for a home.


    "Sir, please. Let us take you home." The bodyguard insisted and I saw another bodyguard reaching for


    mouth piece, no doubt to alert Robbie.


    "Okay. You can take me home."


    They all rxed and let out a sigh of relief but thedy squeezed my hand harder and started crying


    earnestly.


    "I told you Miss. Amber, rich white men are all the same. Let that bloody hand go and let us go home...


    if they are not dust yet." The young woman spat, ring at me with tears leaving her face.


    "I don''t know how you managed to know that I will be here. Answer me truthfully." I demanded.


    My Robbie was seriously afraid for my safety. I did not want to jeopardise his happiness because


    someone pulled ''mom'' card on me. He was my family and I had a little baby to get back to.


    But my eyes shifted to the now sleeping young boy on his mom''s shoulders. What about him?


    "We can''t tell you that."


    I nodded and took off the hand on my arm a bit forcefully.


    "My mom would have told me the truth. But... you are not my mom and I am not your son."


    I turned to leave after taking a final nce at the sweet boy who was sleeping with snot running to his


    mom''s shoulders and dried tears on his cheeks.


    At least a white baby girl and ck baby boy had that inmon; they sleep the same after a round of


    crying.


    "We cannot take other''s home to keep ours. We were desperate and sh... that person was only helping


    us. That person knows us. She volunteers at the soup kitchen. And sh... that per..."


    "You already said she. Winny told you about me."


    I shook my head. I trusted Winny. If she told them about me there must have some strong reason


    behind it.


    Thedies looked at each other. "We thought her name was Windy."


    "Oh, yes. Windy. My daughter calls her Winny. It stuck."


    My eyes went to the sleeping child.


    "She did not tell anything about your kid. We did not know. I did not bring my son to..."


    "I did not say you were."


    "Sir, let us go." The bodyguard stood between us and I hated that.


    "In a second. Please step aside."


    "But Sir."


    I red and he moved.


    Good!


    I was not a prisoner in probation.


    The olderdy was silently crying knowing I was not willing to help. I had to respect Robbie and his job.


    I had nothing to do with it. I could not just barge in to his office and...


    I sighed taking the sweets the boy was staring at. It was cheap as dust but kids did not care about


    money unless you taught them to be a snob.


    "Here" I extended the sweet to his mama. "He had been looking at it for a while."


    "No, thank you."


    "Take it. My daughter also likes the same sweet."


    "My son does not know it is a sweet." I tried hard not to show my surprise but I was sure I failed. "What


    he does not know would not hurt him... yet."


    "It is just a sweet."


    "For you, Sir. I cannot afford it."


    "Oh no. It is on me. Please take it. He had been..."


    "Then what? He will know it is a sweet and he will like it. Then next time he will look expectantly at it


    and I won''t..." Then her voice cracked and her face crumbled. For a moment I felt she was as old as


    thedy next to her. "Well, sweet is not what my son needs. I have to find a way to keep him out of the


    rain." Her face smoothened again but not her eyes. "Come on Miss Amber. We are standing in his way.


    That is enough reason to be tased."


    She pointed using eyes towards the bodyguard. At least he had the decency to avert his eyes.


    "I cannot talk to you here." I told them the truth. "I was not lying when I said I don''t meddle into his


    professional affairs. But... if telling me is something you want to do, this is neither the ce or time."


    I asked them to meet me in three days in a nearby deli. I had to literally threaten the bodyguards to


    keep that bit away from Robbie. He would throw a tantrum that would put Little Lia to shame.


    Such a baby!


    I dragged the culprit as my bodyguard aka Winny and she sheepishly tried to slither out of the way...


    but I won.


    Thedies were there already waiting outside along with the baby who was whining to his mom about


    something.


    That warmed my heart. My Little Lia was just the same. There was something about seeing a baby


    clutching your knees and fighting you.


    We got in and I ordered lunch for all of us. If they got nothing from this at least they could leave with a


    full stomach.


    Thedies were really polite and said they would wait outside until I had my lunch. I was not going to


    do that but, they only obeyed when Winny insisted.


    I had no idea how to make them believe that I could do nothing about it. They wanted me to stop the


    govt. from demolishing their homes. I could not do that. Hell, if they were lucky all I could do was may


    be postponing the inevitable for another week.


    "We are ck, we are ghetto. It is apparently a dangerousbination. Police refused to help us. They


    told us we should stop terrorising people and start living like citizens. We have no money, no education,


    no shelter or support, no police. Where would we go? How would we live like citizens? Of all the people


    living there I am the only one with the education and I drop out of college the first year. Please help us."


    The young mother''s name was Naomi and her son was Tyrone.


    Tyrone the little Terror. He took a spoon from the sauce and smacked the table twice with a giggle.


    Miss. Amber took his ''toy'' right before he could smack it once more.


    "We have been living there for three decades. Our people own it..."


    "Who are these ''your people''? Where are they?"


    Naomi handed Tyrone to Miss Amber and took out some papers. "The building and the plot are owned


    by Triple K''s. Technically they are ourndlords. They were convicted once for auto theft and that is


    why police will not help us. But... we rent out the space from them. Government gave this plot to


    struggling ck people back in 70s. That included my grandparents too. We had to sell our shares to


    Triple K but they let us stay there for rent."


    She handed me the papers and I went through them quickly.


    515 dors a week as rent and the other papers were the documents that stated they had sold their


    share to Triple K''s and were willing to stay there under rent.


    "We are legally allowed to stay here."


    I nodded. They were right.


    The ce was theirs. But why would the Mayor do something as slimy?


    "What does Triple K''s have to say about this matter?" I was curious. They had a solid evidence in their


    hands. If they could take this to court, then they would get the ce back.


    "Police will not hear it. We have no money left after rent and food, to hire awyer... we... we had been


    hoping Triple K would do something about it. They tried hard but... demolition begins next week. They


    had already thrown us out and barricaded the ce. Please Mr. Truscott. Help. We have sick people


    and pregnant women... kids younger than Tyrone... Please..."


    "There is next to nothing to do against Government ns unless we take it to court but even if we hire


    awyer now, I don''t think that would do any good, this close to demolition date."


    I heard a coo next to me and saw Tryon fascinated by my shiny cufflinks. He gave me toothy grin


    before poking on it.


    "Ty, you can''t touch white..."


    "It is fine. Unless you are not okay with it." I said. "May I?" I gently picked up the kid, making him giggle


    and settled him on my thigh. He was truly an adorable terror. He was about to chew on the papers that


    were scattered in front to me.


    "Let us horse ride."


    I gently held his waist and bounced him on my knee. He cackled and started to p my thigh to make it


    go faster.


    "As I was saying, I am sorry, there is not much we could do at this point... but... I will talk to Robbie.


    Since this is illegal, I think I can make him withdraw the contract of building construction but about


    demolition... I could postpone it for a few weeks... I am sorry."


    "We can''t turn down any help at this point, son. We are desperate." Miss Amber wiped her eyes.


    "People are waiting for something. It has been raining for few days and..." She sniffled.


    "Where are you guys staying at the moment?"


    They looked at each other. "Parker road."


    I knew the ce but I did not know any motels or apartments there but I nodded anyways.


    I handed them the original papers of their ims and asked them to bring me copies. But then I thought


    better of it and suggested to drop them off and get copies by myself.


    What little money they had, they should not spend it on paper copies.


    "You do realise Robert will kill me this time, David." Tristian opened the door to my car and I handed


    the now sleeping Tyron in my arms to his mother.


    "We can walk Mr. Truscott. Your car looks nice."


    "And you both look nicer. Get in." I closed the door and climbed on the passenger seat while Winny sat


    with thedies in the back. I smiled seeing her properly situating Tyron on the car seat.


    "If Robert asks I would say I know nothing about this. Okay?" Tristian started fretting again. "When you


    said I owe you, I did not think you would purposely put me in trouble. You are taking revenge, aren''t


    you?"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah you scaredy cat. Nick won''t let him hurt you."


    We made a quick stop to get copies before dropping thedies at...


    ... the side of a road?


    "What the!"


    I did not mean to be that surprised.


    "Robert will kill me. What are we doing here on this side of town? God! It stinks." Tristian whined.


    "Well thank you gentlemen for taking us... home."


    "How do you guys live here?" My voice sounded squeaky and snobbish even to my own ears.


    There were stic sheets thrown over poles and that was it. About fifty people somehow managed to


    cramp themselves in such a small... I had no idea what to call this living arrangement.


    "People who had some savings already left. Others found spot in shelters. We were not wee. We


    have diseases, kids, we are ghetto, we are... trouble."


    Miss Amber started to cry again.


    I had no idea what to say or do. I had no idea what...


    When my brain was back online I was sitting next to Winnie, and Tristian was driving us back home.


    Did I just leave them there?


    I could not do that. It was raining yesterday and it would rain again.


    There was a sewer next to the ce they were staying and that was the smell. There were pregnant


    women... no... girls... among them.


    Dear God!


    "Turn the car."


    I was surprised when Tristian did not ask me why or what. It was almost like he was waiting for me to


    say it just to go back to them.


    Miss Amber was sitting on knees where I had dropped her, crying and Naomi was just standing there


    and watching all that with stoic face.


    "Look Naomi..."


    I started before I was even out of the car.


    "Mr. Truscott?"


    "Look..." Why was I out of breath? "I will try very hard to help but... but... you guys can''t live here like


    this."


    "We have no ce to go. No money. Literally no money. I don''t think you even understand what I am


    saying. We drink tap water over there." I cringed seeing the slimy mouldy green tap near the sewer.


    "None of us were able to hold on to a job."


    "My brother owns a container zone. We have some scheduling issues this year and it will be closed for


    few more months. It has enough space to hold all of you. Some containers are converted to liveable


    space with clean water supply and toilets."


    I panted.


    They stared.


    "That is better than living here... You told me already, it rains and you guys are living on tap water."


    "We will have to turn the offer down." Naomi told me adamantly. "You and Robert are... friends. If we


    take this offer, we will not have a strong case in the court if you..."


    We all heard a rumble of thunder.


    "Naomi." Miss Amber squeezed her hand.


    I could not leave them there, could I? I had to take them somewhere and I had to talk to Robbie before


    he found about this himself. Container zone was ideal.


    "Promise this offer is not to betray us." Naomi begged without meeting my eyes.


    "I promise. I do not know how much I can help with your home but this I can do. Come with me. It is


    safe and we have guards at night, so you will be safe there. Pleasee with me."


    Naomi nodded and Miss Amber started crying again.


    I dialled my phone. "Please send a delivery truck to Park Road... A big one... sure... it will do..." I saw


    Naomi talking to some girls who were clearly pregnant. "I also need an S.U.V. Yes, please... I want


    them here in not more than fifteen minutes."


    Winny, Tristian and I helped them pack up whatever meagre things they had and waited patiently for


    our pick up.


    "I am d you called me." Tristian mumbled.


    "I thought you did not want to die."


    He smiled.


    Our rtionship had been better. Ironically we started it to annoy our men but we were in better terms. I


    decided to call him Tristian because it was a jab at him every time and also I hated correcting his


    names always.


    It was his fault anyways.


    I asked Winny to get in the S.U.V along with the pregnantdies because I did not like the way the


    driver was looking at them; like they were scum and sluts. They weren''t. I had no idea what had


    happened in their lives but I was not going to assume.


    Naomi got in the delivery truck with everyone else and Miss Amber got back in the car with Tristian and


    I, along with Baby Tyron and all of his small friends.


    Small babies were so carefree. They did not ask where were going but tried to kiss, bite and climb over


    each other. Thankfully Miss. Amber red when they went too far and hurt each other.


    I was mostly worried about them not in baby seats. But Tristian was driving so slowly that even tortoise


    could overtake us and I was happy.


    I called Jason as soon as we reached the container zone and predictably he threw a fit.


    He would get over it.


    But...


    What about Robbie?


    Dear God!


    What had I got myself into? Oh God.


    He figured I wanted something even before dinner.


    "What?" He asked.


    "What what?" I asked and kissed him again.


    "Angel what did you do?"


    "Whaat? Nothing. Why are you asking stupid questions?" I climbed on hisp and fed him a piece of


    fried chicken.


    "I thought you did not want me to eat fried chicken for dinner."


    "Once in a while is okay..." I smiled and kissed his nose.


    "God, you are trouble and you are trying to get me in trouble." He held me tight.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about." I shrugged and showered him with all my love. I giggled


    when Daddy picked me up and dropped me on the dining table. "Later. Have dinner."


    So I had done everything to keep my man in good mood.


    Now only I could broach the topic and make him understand that we did not need this project and...


    "No."


    I wasn''t done talking.


    "Please Daddy, listen to me. That is their home. What we are going to do is illegal. It is their property.


    They have proof."


    "No."


    "Come on!"


    "You stay away from such people. You have no idea what they are capable of and I don''t want you to


    be associated with them. Hear me?"


    I red as he walked to the bathroom. "You can re all you want; you stay away from this."


    "I won''t. They have proof and we will lose the case." Heughed and I hated how condescending the


    voice was. Like I did not know how the world worked.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Well he was right but that did not mean we had to do something wrong and very illegal.


    "You are precious. Now,e on, Love, let me clean you up."


    "I will clean myself. Don''t touch me." I stomped by foot and hurried to the bathroom.


    A loud painful smack fell on butt and I shrieked.


    "So juicy and jiggly. Fuck!"


    It was not!


    What the hell!


    I did not have a jiggly butt. Did I? Did I?


    Ugggh... not important.


    "Daddy please, they have no home."


    Robbie froze and I was feeling nervous.


    "How do you know, Angel?"


    "Huh?"


    "How do you know they have no home. Did they meet you? Fuck! When?"


    I gulped.


    Oh shit...


    "Nooo... no... no... just you know... I was telling you... in the sense... that..."


    "It does not matter. I will handle it. You don''t worry your pretty head about that."


    "Fine." I nodded and dropped the topic for the time being.


    But the hell broke loose when he caught me sneaking into his office in the middle of night.


    "Why do you always disobey me?!"


    "Because you don''t listen to me!" I shouted back.


    "You don''t know those people. You have no..."


    "Well surprise! I do! And I am going to help them." I crossed my hands over my chest and man! Robbie,


    was he angry?


    "Oh you know them? You know them! Thene with me, I want to know if you will help them after


    knowing the crimes they had done. Want to help them!!!" He dragged me back to his office but stopped,


    right as he reached hisputer.


    I pouted and stood next to him like a scolded child.


    I felt him hugging me and then a kiss fell on my cheek. "I cannot do that you. You are my baby. I


    cannot... why do you want to help them so bad?"


    "Because that is the right thing to do. Especially after knowing that it is their property."


    He snorted and shook his head.


    He hugged me tight and my feet left the floor. "Let go, you bastard. I told them that I will help and I want


    to help."


    "So you did meet them."


    I nodded to his neck and he sighed. He sat on his office chair and pulled me to hisp.


    "Tell me everything."


    I did.


    "They have all the papers and they will take it to court." I quickly went to our bedroom, took the copies


    and gave them to Robbie before sitting back on hisp. "See..."


    Robbie looked like he wanted to squish me hard, wrap me in bubbles and keep me tucked away from


    all the evil in the world. So I whined and thumbed his chest. "Daddy please..."


    "I don''t want to break your heart."


    "You won''t."


    "If you cry over this, I am going to be very mad." He red and I promised I would not cry no matter


    what.


    A little white lie could never hurt anyone.


    "Fine!"


    He huffed, ced me to another chair and gave me some documents to look over... which made no


    sense.


    Thend was actually govt. property and the buildings were constructed illegally. The Mayor wanted to


    clean up the town and do everything right.


    "Why would Naomi and Miss Amber lie to me?"


    "They did not." Robbie sighed. "Angel, it is just... this kind of stuff is not for you. There is nothing we


    can do."


    "At least tell me why they lied to me."


    "Again they did not. The people who had been ''renting'' the ce lied to them. They don''t own the


    ce."


    My mouth dropped open.


    "Why would they do that? They had been paying 500 dors every week for god knows how many


    years."


    I quickly shuffled through the papers and it clearly said that the govt. had been sending eviction notice


    for past five years.


    "It is not just that. The area is a bit shady with drug traffic, prostitution, you name it. But the big push


    happened because a girl who happened to be a friend of Mayor''s daughter was harassed while she


    was on the way to college. Mayor had to do something about it."


    I closed Robbie''s file and went back to our bedroom. Robbie lied next to me and kissed my shoulder.


    "This is why I hate when you poke your nose in where it does not belong. You get sad and then I get


    sad."


    I turned around and hugged him tight. "Take me there tomorrow?"


    "Angel... why are you..."


    "Please Daddy. I just want to see if there is something we could do."


    "Sleep now."


    I hugged him tighter and then fell asleep.


    I annoyed him endlessly until he took me there and I was shocked how dirty the whole ce was.


    The walls literally were cardboard sheets. There was nothing in these rooms that warranted 100 dor


    rent much less the obscene amount they were paying.


    And honestly even after knowing Naomi and Tyron would not have a home anymore, I hoped that this


    ce was turned to dust. The construction was flimsy and it would topple over someone in a strong


    wind. There were water leakages over electric circuits and I was worried about our safety, after only


    being here for twenty minutes.


    There was nothing we could do.


    I went to the container zone with heavy heart and Naomi being the intelligent woman she was, knew


    right away that I did not bring good news.


    I wished it was all I could say.


    I hade with ten bodyguards surrounding me and she inferred that Robert Brantley knew about the


    situation. The bastard calling me every five minutes was also a dead giveaway.


    I told her the truth and I did not me her for not believing me. But when I handed her the official


    papers and eviction notices she had no other option.


    "I am sorry."


    "No you are not. You are happy that we don''t stand a chance in the court." She stormed off trying very


    hard not to cry.


    What could I do?


    The demolition happened and that was it.


    But... I gave them a home.


    Robbie knew I was not happy with the helplessness I felt regarding the situation. He was sympathetic


    but he was not willing to give away his hard earned money to a bunch of people he did not particrly


    care about.


    So, I asked if he could rent the topmost rooms to them. They would not be able to pay right away but


    we could give them a head start of six months and when they could stand right on their feet, we could


    start collecting the money.


    Well, he did not say ''no''.


    So I went ahead with the n. Jason had agreed that they could stay in the container zone until the


    construction was finished.


    I had promised that they would be able to move in within a year but some dys happened. But it was


    not that bad. We had to make two families share an apartment until the furnishing happened.


    I was remorseful but they were grateful. The rent was 350 dors a week and it came with better


    amenities than they were used to.


    But Daddy, my big bad guy, suggested that he could give them jobs at the local convenient store that


    he was constructing along with the residentialplex.


    God, I loved him so much.


    But of course I did not expect him to be present at the gratitude ceremony they hoisted.


    I went, of course. Naomi was crying the day they moved in. I should give them a chance to properly


    thank me or they would feel bad. I had asked Daddy toe but the big meanie only red at me.


    So I was genuinely surprised that him and Lia joined us.


    "Daddy you made it. I thought you would note."


    "You are trouble." He kissed my forehead and gave the kicking Lia to me.


    I introduced him to all the people who had joined together. I was sad to say that some people did not


    trust me when I said I would give them a spot in the newplex. They left as soon as they could and


    we only had around twenty of ''ghetto people'' with us.


    I wished they stopped calling themselves ghetto people. But what did I know about their life.


    Miss Amber was so understanding when I said how many people was judgemental towards them


    moving in. I felt bad but what had to be said should be said. I told her that 40% of the residents would


    be police officers and govt. employees, so if any illegal actions happened in their ce, they would be


    evicted.


    I felt that was one of the reasons some people did not stick around.


    I thought Robbie would hate it here but he was quite epting to all of them, though he asionally


    red at someone if they stood too close to me.


    Lia was running around with the kids and she had them eating out of her palm.


    I was surprised when a teenage boy gave Daddy a sculpture of a fist. He kept that in his office and I


    had seen him asionally cleaning them.


    Robbie cleaning was a sight itself.


    But Daddy was still salty about my going behind his back at first and got involved with people he did not


    approve of.


    Oh well.


    He should have known I was a stubborn spoiled brat before falling in love with me.


    So, when I noticed he was being secretive I thought he was getting back to me. Turned out he was


    busy with my newpany.


    It was the biggestunching of a newpany in the decade ording to Forbes. I was a nervous


    wreck because,e on, how could I not!


    I had done all the programming Robbie and Jason demanded me to but except that I was pretty chill


    about thepany until it was time.


    I was sweating even in my back-open jumpsuit Killers had designed for me.


    "Oh god. I am going to die. There will be people Robbie." I whined. "Oh God."


    "You just stand right and answer the questions." Said the man who red at anyone who came with a


    mic.


    "I am scared." I cuddled up to his chest.


    "I got you. I am here. I will stand close. Okay?"


    "Okay?"


    "You are asking me?" He chuckled.


    "I don''t know. Hug tighter." I demanded and I sighed when he did.


    I tried very hard not to cower behind Jason while he was mingling and weing everyone as an


    owner. I was one too but I did not feel like it.


    "ve, I am gonna puke."


    "Goose. You are not gonna puke. Hold my hand." My eyes searched for my man and I heard a small


    whisper on my ears.


    "Behind you."


    Oh thank god.


    "Mr. Truscott. A question please. Mr. Truscott. Do you think ZeeTech is right about your stealing..."


    "Are you aware of the environmentalplica..."


    "Is it true that your newunched product was disapproved..."


    I felt a hand on my back and I knew that touch.


    "Please everyone. One question at a time. I can''t hear you properly." I chuckled and waited until they


    had calmed down.


    "ZeeTech made a im that you had stolen their idea tounch your product Parsec Pro. How do you


    face that usation?"


    "ZeeTech is a reputed corporation and a pioneer in the field of robotics. I am sure they cane up


    with substantial evidence to support their ims, if they are true."


    "Environment is already struggling with industrialisation and e-waste umtion. Do you think it is


    responsible tounch anotherpany while earth is suffering as it is?"


    "Environment is not struggling because of industrialisation. It is struggling because of irresponsible


    industrialists. To avoid e-waste umtion ourpany takesplete responsibility of our


    products. All you have to do is send them back to us. We even take the responsibility of collecting


    them. All the stic elements are recyble and we have facilities to take care of toxic metals."


    "You were one of the young master minds who appeared in International Science Fest at the age of 9.


    You said your goal was to build a talking robot. Do you think your sess is the manifestation of your


    dream?"


    Wow. That was a very personal question and who did a research on me?


    "Mr... Mr. Freeman? Is that you? It is you!"


    I could not believe it. When I was younger he was the go to science guy. He used to run a show called


    ''From lemon to lemonade'' and had a monthly magazine that would send us an assembling activity


    along with its parts.


    It was like my show.


    I still kept all my magazines and the assembling parts that came with them.


    "Hello, young man. You made it."


    "I cannot believe it is you."


    His show was cancelled when I was 15 or something and I was heartbroken. Slowly they stopped the


    magazines too. But by then I was an MIT student and I honestly forgot to be sad about them.


    I hugged the man who made me realize that I was supposed to be an engineer.


    Heughed. "d you remember me."


    "Of course Mr. Freeman. ''Over the hills we jump and through the volcanos we swim...''" I sang.


    "But for the time being we make lemonades for our moms..." He sang along and Iughed. "So you


    remember. That is... nice."


    "Of course I remember. You did my first ever interview. I was even in your show for ten minutes. That


    was... That was my childhood dreame true." I had won one of his yearly contest and that was


    when I said I would make a talking robot. "I am so happy you are here. It is fitting that you are here.


    You did my first interview ever and now you are here for mypany inauguration."


    "You were very nervous that day."


    "Oh, I am nervous. So nervous."


    "Still an introvert, I see. Where is your mom? She must be very... oh I am so sorry, son."


    I nodded. "Well she is happier now. Let me introduce you the important people in my life. Robbie,


    Jason... this is Bernard Freeman. He is an icon for scientists all over the world. Wait till you see Liz, Mr.


    Freeman. She is going to faint. Jason, could you please get me a V.I.P ess card for Mr. Freeman;


    front seat. Please be here till the end, Mr. Freeman; it would be an honour."


    I pushed past all the annoying media people and introduced him to all our business persons. It was not


    a big surprise that most of our American- research members already knew him and were ecstatic to


    see him in person.


    "Mr. Freeman, this is Amelia. She is my baby. Say hi, Baby Angel. He taught me all the tricks."


    "Ticks like Funky? Llo."


    "Hello, Amelia. I hope we will see another engineer soon?" Mr. Freeman shook her baby hand.


    "Oh no. She is more interested in destroying stuff than building them." We all had a goodugh over


    that.


    As expected Liz went all fan girl over Mr. Freeman and forgot to stop shaking his hand.


    "Wow, I did not know I had these many fans." He joked.


    "Are you kidding me? In M.I.T we used to have trivia quiz programmes weekly and it was honour to


    fight for a spot in the team under your name. You have more than ''many''. Why did you stop the show?


    We were all heartbroken."


    "Mostly fund. With more interactive games blooming, T.V shows lost its charm. Then I did it with my


    money for two more years but... then I had to stop it too. Now I own a local science channel. Not very


    lucrative. But it is a job. Then I saw your name and I had to get at least one question in."


    "I am very honoured that you are here Mr. Freeman. My mom would have loved to meet you again.


    Trust me, you were the only reason why she got to sleep in, on Saturdays."


    Seeing Mr. Freeman among my family was a sign of sess to me. I could not believe he was


    struggling with shows. Kids like me had a hundred things to be thankful to him.


    He was amazing.


    "... my Aunt Marie always said, sess would not take a day. It would only take a second but for that


    second toe, we have to invest years'' worth of effort. At that time sess was getting good grades,


    wining apetition, but all the people in this room know that those were just recognition to our efforts.


    Real sess is when we live a life worth enough to inspire others. We have a very sessful person


    in our midst and I am honoured to have him on this day; the day Iunch my firstpany. Bernard


    Freeman. Everyone who made it in the science field knows that name. He was the first person to call


    me smart apart from my mom. Second person to show me how to build something after my dad. Thank


    you, Sir."


    But yet the person who had shiny eyes when I extended my gratitude was Robbie.


    Well he was the reason why mypany wasunching and he thought I would forget about him.


    Stupid stupid man.


    "... to the man who kept on pushing me amidst my kicking and whining..." Iughed along with the


    chorus of giggles... "Thank you Robert Brantley, love of my life. I love you."


    "LUB YOU DAVEY"


    Lia screamed at me from the audience andughter arouse again.


    "I love you too, Lia. Thank you for not waking up when I was working." She giggled from her dad''s


    arms.


    God! I loved my family.


    So everyone got the memo that Robert Brantley was the love of my life and I loved him dearly to the


    point of crazy but someone missed that ring message; the man himself.


    I meant did I not literally shout to the world that he was mine and I was his.


    Yet the man was thick as rock.


    Everything was going on smoothly, Miss Amber started working as the manager of the local


    convenience store, Naomi got a job and she took part-time courses inmunity college, Little Terror


    Tyron was still flicking world upside down but he warmed my heart when he patted my thigh for a quick


    bounce.


    And when Robbie asked me to continue my mom''s ''Education for Everyone'' and enrol that young man


    who gave him a fist sculpture to Art''s college, I was like, what more did we need!


    But apparently Robbie was in need of a hard smack on his head.


    It all started with him going through my phone.


    I saw it but it was not a big deal. We both used and went through each other''sputers and phones


    without giving much thought to it.


    But then started his previous behaviours I had thought he had dug up in a hole.


    First was fucking me to the mattress the moment he felt I had enough time away from him. Then came


    his obsessive need to bring me all the gifts in the world, which I had to shut down instantly. I meant how


    much stuff could a home store?


    I should have known when he started to micro-observe my every movement and it was annoying me to


    hell.


    Enough was enough and I cornered him only to hear ?C ''I am the only darling in your life''.


    Which I agreed- well except for my Lia but I got what he was saying, there was no doubt about that.


    He was the only one.


    Yet was he satisfied? No.


    So, we kind of had a huge fight when Lia was not at home. I had gone grocery shopping and he wanted


    to know why I did not assign Winny or why I did not tell him that I needed groceries and h h h.


    Did I like his jealous side? Of course I did, to an extent. But this was ridiculous.


    He fucking made me feel like I was a prisoner under probation.


    The asshole.


    So I kicked him - he spanked me; I bit him - he hurt my lips and things escted too quickly and we


    both ended up in bed.


    But I was angry.


    Uggh!


    So the reason was a message.


    I am so sorry that I missed your visit. I had leave the town and I could not inform you. Monday 11 am is


    a perfect time. Please tell me if your husband is home. Then we change the timing. Waiting impatiently.


    The sender was ''Darling Ben.''


    I red at the man who threw my phone to the wall and damaged its screen. I was not going to forgive


    him for that.


    I could not have a serious conversation with him while naked. So, I tuned out his nonsense rubbish


    words and got dressed.


    "You hear me!!! I will fucking kill that bastard! DARLING!!! DARLING!!! You call him darling?! I am your


    fucking darling. No one else. Do you hear me?"


    "Well he is a darling; unlike you who is walking around like a demon from hell!!!" I shouted back. What?


    He thought I was a fucking cheater?


    Okay then! I was one.


    Was I going to prove every second of my every life that I would not cheat. Well fuck him! I was not


    going to.


    I did not like the way my stomach fluttered when his hand wrapped gently around my neck. "I will


    fucking murder him in front of you." He whispered.


    Don''t get hard. Don''t get hard.


    "What? Talking about him got you hard?" The bastard felt that on his thighs and my hand fell right on


    his cheek.


    And he punished me again with his lips andter something much more big. I stood up wiping my lips


    and coughing.


    But I was sad. If he thought I had another lover, I was not going to correct him.


    I left the man in our bedroom and ignored him.


    "Who is he?"


    Silence.


    "Angel, tell me who he is."


    "Well don''t you know who he is, based on the message?" I spat. "Don''t talk to me!"


    I pushed him away and my heart ached badly.


    He could have at least asked me.


    I heard another scream and the bastard came in holding my broken phone.


    "HE FUCKING TEXTED YOU AGAIN!!!"


    Dear God, please tell me why I was in love this fucking idiot.


    "It is all done perfectly if you want a quick tasting. I know we were nning to meet on Monday but it


    would make my day if you cane today. Darling fucking Ben. What is this Angel? Tell me I did not


    read this."


    "You did."


    And I felt bad when I could see his heart break, through his eyes.


    I sighed.


    I did not know why I loved him but dammit I did.


    "You are not going anywhere." He whispered. I had not seen my Demon in long. But here he was.


    I loved him too.


    "I am going..."


    "The fuck you are! I will..."


    "Get ready if you want toe with me."


    "... not let... what?"


    "Do you want toe, Robert?" I liked his flinch.


    "Yeah! I want toe." He ran away to get dressed. I was too annoyed to admire that muscr ass


    bunching.


    Whatever!


    Did he think I would cheat on him with anyone who would text me? Was that it?


    Did he not trust me? Did he think so low of me?


    I hated having sex with him while angry. It would feel good at the moment then... then I would feel dirty.


    Stop it, Ace! The man is lost but he loves you.


    Well he had a very shitty way of showing me. Asshole!


    "You wear this." He handed me a t-shirt and I red.


    I could not wait for him to grovel at my feet. His eyes lusted over when I got undressed in front of him. I


    knew why he picked his t-shirt. This was my off-shoulder one. It would show the world the hickeys he


    had given me.


    "Satisfied?"


    "When he sees them then I will be."


    He snatched the scarf I was nning to tie around my neck because I knew where we were going


    unlike this idiot.


    Idiot!


    "Either we leave home with my wearing that scarf or we won''t go at all. I will meet him some other time,


    Robert."


    "Angel... Stop hurting me!"


    I was not hurting him enough. "You pick." I red and turned around when he handed it over.


    We will be there in few.


    I sent a quick message and rolled my eyes when I heard Robbie''s teeth grind.


    He was blind with jealousy or he would have wondered why I would text my secret lover that ''we'' were


    All through our car ride we both were silent and I hated that but I refused to start a conversation.


    Robbie looked ready to kill and I let him be.


    "They are here." I heard an excited voice from the inside and Robbie looked even more angrier if it was


    possible.


    He was such an idiot!


    The bell chimed as I opened the door and Ben came to wee us smiling so big.


    "Mr. Truscott. I am so d you made it. This must the famous Robert Brantley. Pleasure to meet you in


    person. My missus is so excited to see you. Honey,e out. You are beautiful and I promise Mr.


    Brantley would not care about your lipstick shade."


    "Stop embarrassing me!"


    Ben gave out a bellyugh still shaking Robbie''s hand.


    A very beautiful curvydy came in with fresh make up and a touched up lipstick and stood next to Ben.


    "Did you wee them in?"


    "Of course I did... I think..."


    I smiled seeing them bicker. "Of course you would forget. If only you take your eyes off me for a


    second." Thedy blushed before formally inviting us in.


    "Wee to Darling Ben ?C The Best Bakery in Town."


    "Soon to be in the world." Ben added and I chuckled.


    "Bakery?" Robbie squeaked.


    "Ohoo hoo. Looks like Mr. Truscott indeed gave you a surprise. Yes, sir. We made you that clove bread.


    Well, my missus did. She got that touch you know, whatever she cooks tastes..."


    "That is enough Ben. Mr. Brantley already liked it. Nowe on, let us serve them the Darling. They


    are together here for the first time. Please be seated. I am Charlie and I hope you enjoy your time


    here." She went away bickering to her husband.


    They were so in love.


    "Darling Ben is a bakery." Robbie told me.


    Oh really!!! No shit Sherlock! I red.


    "Angel."


    I turned my face to the window and heard him calling someone and telling that no back up was needed.


    Of course.


    He came with fucking army to nuke this city.


    Asshole!


    Idiot!


    Bastard!


    Stupid!


    Robert!


    "Angel..." He called me again and I did not bother to nce.


    "Our signature dish ?C Darling. It is said to keep love among couples fresh and alive. Give it a try."


    Both husband and wife were waiting impatiently by our table for us to take a bite.


    Robbie did first and Ben smiled when he moaned.


    "My great-grandfather made this recipe for my great-grandmother. Difficult times back then. No money,


    no food. So, when she craved for a sweet during pregnancy my grandfather had to bake her one. His


    name was Ben. Since then every man who bes a baker in our family had to take the name Ben or


    it will bring bad luck to business. I am the Ben of this generation."


    "And the best ever was." The wife happily added and I smiled.


    God they were both inte forties and still so much in love.


    "Shall we do the tasting now or..." Ben asked me and I nodded.


    Might spoil the surprise as well. Robert Brantley did not deserve my surprises.


    Asshole!


    "Tasting what?" Robert asked.


    Yes, Robert; he was no Robbie.


    "Ohh hoo. Another surprise I see. Cake for your birthday, Mr. Brantley."


    Robbie loved the cake so much like I had predicted and asked for another piece making Ben and his


    wife so happy.


    I felt the love seat I was sitting dip and the bastard sat next to me.


    "I am sorry."


    I did not care.


    "Angel please. I am so sorry." He kissed my shoulder and I shrugged him off. "I know you hate it when I


    jump into conclusions."


    He flinched back when I turned my face to him but the idiot was brave to kiss my cheek.


    I heard a giggle and a soft ''we wille backter'' was added.


    Robert hugged my waist and tried to act cute but I was not having it. But it was so difficult when he


    knew how to butter me up.


    So after an hour or so I was not shrugging him off and Robbie bought all the baked goods from Darling


    Ben.


    But when we walked to the car I thought how my Big Baby might have felt. I would be devastated if I


    saw some ''darling'' texting him and asking him to meet secretly.


    Yes, he did explode which was not what I wanted but was I any better?


    I did not get in the car and continued to walk.


    "Oh shit! Angel... Come back! I am so sorry. Don''t leave me."


    I hated how insecure Robbie was and I knew it was partly my fault.


    He dropped his heavy arm on my shoulder and pulled me to his chest. He sighed when I cuddled


    closer.


    I finally pulled him to nearby alley and questions popped out of my mouth.


    "Do you not trust me?"


    "Of co..."


    "Do you think I will cheat on you? Is that because I slept with you while you were married?"


    "No... Baby... I am..."


    "Why did you not just ask me, Robbie... why did you..." I blinked back my tears.


    "Angel..."


    "I feel you don''t trust..."


    "Because you don''t get to see you. People will kill and die for you. And I know if I don''t do anything


    about that they will take you away from me... I am sorry... I trust you. I just don''t trust them. I won''t do it


    again."


    I kissed him.


    Damn he was an idiot but he was my idiot.


    "You made me think of all kinds of nonsense, Robert."


    He winced. "I deserved that."


    "Yes, you did. And I am going to call you Robert whole day."


    "Angel..."


    "I can extend it to tomorrow too..."


    "Okay... I ept."


    I kissed him again and we were making out horny teenagers who were still in closet in alley.


    "I love you." I mumbled out amidst our make out.


    "Love you more... more, more and more." He replied before leaving wet trails on my chest.


    "Dammit guys! I was fucking worried. Disperse! Disperse! Bunny and his Wolf secure and making out. I


    KNOW! They don''t listen." Nick was holding a mouth piece and rambled.


    "You call me Bunny? What the h Nick?"


    "You? No no your man is the Bunny. I have seen you hacking Dave, you are one mean Wolf."


    I giggled and pushed my man with my hip. "You are the Bunny!"


    "As long as I am your Bunny." He kissed my neck making me blush.


    "Please continue rest back at home." Nick grumbled and it was adorable.


    So that was why Robbie changed his contact name in my phone from Big Baby to Darling Big Baby.


    It had been quite some time and he brought up ''darling'' frequently. "Promise me you would think of us


    waiting for you toe home, Robbie. Please."


    "I always think of you. It is just the offer was too sweet to pass but I will control myself next time.


    Because I am your darling."


    "You are my Darling Big Baby Bunny." I kissed his forehead and pulled him to my chest. "Sleep now."


    "I think you need to be buttered up a bit more." He cheekily smiled, kissed my heart and spread my


    legs.


    "But I want to stay mad at you." I pouted.


    "I will remind you to stay mad at me tomorrow morning." He kissed my chin.


    "Promise?"


    "Promise, my love."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    "Headache?" Robbie brushed my strands and kissed my temple.


    "No... just... feeling down." I pouted and he pecked my lips.


    "Do you wanna leave? They will understand."


    "Nooo..." I looked around and saw Liaughing and running around with kids. Raphael ?C Winston''s


    son, Andrew ?C Dr. Adam''s son, Lilly ?C Dr. Adam''s PA''s daughter and of course little adorable terror,


    Tyron were all squealing and jumping around.


    Of all babies, Andrew was the oldest and he did not forget to mention it in every few seconds.


    I shook my head. He had a very big soft spot on my Lia. I smiled seeing him hugging her close and


    patting her back for a job well done.


    What job! Don''t ask me.


    They were close. Especially since Andrew asserted that he was her big brother. Lilly was only a few


    months younger than Andrew and she had apparently refused to call him Big Brother.


    Then my baby girl came in and Andrew had been the proudest Beebo ever.


    Andrew tried very hard to correct her pronunciation and my Little Lia tried harder but... Andrew finally


    stopped trying to correct my baby and that was that.


    Little Lia was everyone''s favourite. Of course she was.


    I meant have you ever seen a baby fairy princess with a pirate''s eyepatch on her forehead?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Well, Raphael was the pirate but he was so infatuated with her that he gave his prized possession ever.


    "Lia is having fun. Let her be."


    Robbie patted his chest. "Sleep."


    I smiled and cuddled closer, surreptitiously looking if anyone was staring. They were not. "We are at a


    party, Daddy."


    "So what? Simon will understand."


    How could he look at me like I was giving him the world when agreeing to sleep on his chest? I sighed.


    Silly baby! Like I don''t sleep on his chest every single night.


    I did lie down. My right ear fixed on his heart beats and my hand curled around his neck. I was not


    sleepy but I wanted to rest my eyes for a bit.


    "Is he okay?" Logan, Simon''s boyfriend asked gently. "I could prepare the guest room."


    Robbie petted my hair and pecked my ear. "He is fine. Just..."


    "Please tell me if you are staying the night."


    I could feel when people started to gather around us and getting seated. But it was okay. Daddy was


    holding me and I could rest well wherever he was.


    "Tell me he is not losing sleep because of that... byatch!"


    Robbie tightened his hold. "He did. But it is okay now."


    He was right; I was okay.


    "What does she want this time?"


    It was astounding how much support we received from our friends. Everyone would assume that after


    Robbie''s divorce things were a breeze but sadly life was not that way.


    The court did hand over the sole custody of Lia over to Robbie but that did not mean that they wanted


    Janice out of Lia''s life.


    It was no secret that Robbie was not an ideal husband to Janice. And court saw that even though


    Janice was troubled and abusive in the past, since she was very remorseful and seemed to be


    interested in having her baby back in her life, she was allowed to visit Lia twice a month under


    supervision; to build a healthy rtionship with ''my'' kid.


    I wanted to snort so bad inside the court.


    But I was not too worried because I knew she would not show up, especially with the visitation under


    the supervision of Robbie and a child psychologist.


    She did show up the first time and made a scene because she had been waiting for half an hour and


    that we werete.


    We were not at allte. The time given to us were 11 a.m. to 11.45 a.m. We were right on time. It was


    not our fault she showed up at 10.30 a.m.


    ''A mother would know the pain.'' Janice had told the psychologist but honestly that woman was not


    impressed. So her drama did not get much attention.


    Lia sat there like a statue on Robbie''sp; did not touch the toys Janice had gotten her, or taste the


    sweets she had unwrapped.


    Lia did not like chewy sweets and the toys were not catchy at all. Honestly, they looked like an after-


    thought purchase.


    Into fifteen minutes of the session, Janice was more irritable than Lia and we adjourned after thirty


    minutes.


    Next time she was ten minuteste, which we did not mind; but what happened to the mommy pain?


    As I had already predicted she did not show up for the third, fourth or any other sessions. Yet, we all


    went obediently for three months without fail until psychologist took the matter to the court. Janice had


    to get another order if she wanted the sessions to continue which unsurprisingly had not happened yet.


    I felt bad for herwyer Marshall; heard that he lost his credibility among lgbtmunity and high end


    clients.


    Oh, Robbie''s famous exwyer got his license suspended. Robbie handled him personally after,


    ording to my little birdies.


    Yet, that woman had the fucking audacity to pick my child from her care-centre. No, she didn''t pick her


    up; she tried to.


    This was exactly why I had my fucking digital eyes following my baby twenty-four seven. I had my


    shares of terrors and scares in my life including my kid having a panic attack inside a court because of


    this same vile woman. Yet, it was not close to the terror of seeing her shouting at the employees at the


    care-centre to let my kid to go with her.


    Thankfully Robbie and I were both at home. That fucking woman had disappeared before we could be


    there.


    Robbie almost popped a vein when the caretakers refused him from assigning personal bodyguards


    inside Lia''s centre, from then on. But Daddy situated them outside and in my opinion that was enough.


    My hand tightened around Robbie''s neck and he started patting my back immediately.


    "I could not believe that woman thought she could fool everyone with a forged will. You should be d


    it is Davidson, if it was me I would have broken up with you already." Aaron, the charming prince


    added.


    "I am d and grateful, guys. He is my Angel. I would die for him."


    Daddy should stop that nonsense. I was in love with him as much as he was. I only wish that he had


    been forting with me from the beginning; could have saved us from lot of pain and stress.


    I opened my eyes and saw him already looking at me. I pulled on his neck and kissed him when he


    leaned down.


    "If you take me from Lia, I will make your life miserable. So stop talking about death and stuff, you


    annoying Big Baby."


    He chuckled before pecking my head, demanding me to sleep.


    "Na. I am up." I rubbed his chest then my eyes before yawning. He squished me to his chest as I


    yawned again behind my hand.


    "Let us go home now, baby. You are sleepy."


    I checked on my kid, yawning again and saw her giggling and painting something.


    "Not yet." Little Tyron was sleepy and asionally giggled before falling to the thighs of a man who


    was next to him reading a book. I smiled when I saw the man gently patting his back and kept on


    reading without batting an eye.


    Tyron was amazing and so cute; as long as Lia could not hear my thoughts it was okay. She was her


    Daddy''s daughter.


    The party was hosted by Logan and Simon to thank all their favourite patrons on the sess of Logan


    in the Annual Chocte Sculpting Competition. He was inspired by the sculpture of fist Robbie had


    received as a gift from Jeremiah, the teenage who we had given a home.


    So we were all gathered here to congratte him and honestly, kids were here just to y and eat


    sweets.


    Lia was having fun and I did not want to spoil it.


    I yawned and rubbed my face on my man''s chest. I heard Robbie sighing before rubbing my back


    again.


    "I am so sorry. Please let me..." I opened my eyes soon when I heard a startled voice of a woman and


    saw Naomi standing next to the man apologizing on behalf of her son for falling asleep on him.


    "It is fine. The kid is tired."


    "I will take him now." Naomi tried very hard to pry Tryon from his hug on the man''s thigh. But the baby


    only whined and cuddled closer and Naomi almost woke him up by yanking on his hand.


    "Hey, hey... it is fine. Let him sleep. It is absolutely fine."


    "But... but..."


    I sighed.


    Naomi was still so weary of white people; rich white men with authority to be precise. In her defence, in


    her whole life she had not seen anyone who was okay with her or her family among white people.


    The man was Russel and he was an F.B.I agent. We had bonded over our love towards Logan''s


    chocte croissants and books. He was a fellow introvert and our initial meetings were very awkward;


    ''very'' was not idently added.


    We would always awkwardly smile, then nod at each other for almost half an hour until we got our


    orders then hightail out sighing in relief of sessfully avoiding a mundane conversation.


    Yeah, it was painful. We were both cringing at our own behaviour.


    But one day Little Lia bumped to his knee and we had to exchange words. It was awkward again but


    we somehow bonded over that.


    Coming to think about that, freaking Tristian was no introvert. He did that to lure me in.


    Meanie!


    Well, we were friends now, kinda.


    I noticed Russel was getting ufortable because Naomi was adamant that she wanted to take her


    baby away but the little terror was not letting his thigh go.


    "Wait for a few moments Miss. He would turn around in his sleep. Then you can pick him up." Russel


    tried again, before tucking his nose back in the book.


    I had once asked how he managed to do his F.B.I job. He said he was a profiler and a behavioural


    analyst, so less he talked more at advantage he was. He could do calcted maniptive talks but


    when it came to idle chit-chat, he was as lost as me. And when he was at the field it was less talking


    and more shooting.


    I hoped he was joking.


    I rubbed my eyes and yawned once more before walking over to help the man out.


    "Hey, Naomi. How were sses today? We all had dinner. You just came in. You go ahead and grab a


    bite. Russel and I got your baby terror."


    "But Mr. Truscott... he..."


    "He is fine. He had been dozing off for an hour now. Let him sleep. You go have dinner."


    I shooed that worried young mother away. I was pulled to ap and frowned.


    Hm... Daddy?


    Was he next to me all this time? God! I needed sleep. I cuddled closer to Robbie and looked at Russel


    who had gone back to reading.


    "She is scary." Russel mumbled out.


    I giggled. "How do you manage it out there, Rus?" Naomi was scary? Compared to the psychopaths


    and sociopaths he had to arrest and contain in daily basis?


    He did not reply and I did not bother to talk again. Robbie smelled nice. I took a huge whiff of his neck


    and promptly yawned again.


    "Such a stubborn brat." Robbie affectionately chided me.


    "Yes, she is." Russel replied and I could not stop giggling.


    "Looks like someone has a crush." I was only teasing but Russel''s ears turned like a ripe tomato.


    "Holy..."


    "Shh... reading and sleeping." Russel patted sleeping Tyron''s back again.


    "Shouldn''t you be sleeping too, brat?" Robbie pulled my head back to his chest and I whined.


    I was not sleepy. Just my eyes were heavy and... tired and... Robbie smelled nice and... he was warm


    and... Robbie was my Big Baby and...


    I was hiding from my Mom again. She was driving me to the walls. Yes, she had guests and I might


    agree with her that some were nice people but... why the hell was I needed there when they talked


    about new deals and stupid stuff.


    I would spend this amazingly perfect evening, in this orchard taking in the scents of ripe fruits and


    blossoming flowers.


    It had showered an hour ago and the flowers looked even more beautiful with water droplets on their


    pretty petals. I flicked a branch of a shrub and it flicked water on my face, tickling me.


    Meanie!


    "Ah!" I clutched my heart and jumped back. "You scared me. I did not see you there. Robert, isn''t it?"


    He nodded. "Robbie. Please call me Robbie."


    I smiled shyly. ''Please go away. Please go away. I don''t know how to talk to handsome strangers like


    you. But we had already talked that day and he was nice and had asked me about my studies. So are


    we strangers? Where is Frankie? Please go away until I figure this out.'' I prayed in my mind before


    noticing water droplets on his shirt.


    Thankfully it was not Hugo Boss like he had worn that day but it was still not nice to get them wet.


    "Did I... I... uh... make you wet?" I winced. I should not have flicked that shrub.


    "Yes." He roughly replied.


    Oh shit! Was he angry? He looked a bit angry. He was biting his bottom lip not to shout at me.


    But he was meanie.


    At least he could have lied and told me I did not make him wet, you know. I told him I did not see him


    there.


    Now I felt bad and that made me feel bad.


    I felt bad when I felt bad. I did not like it.


    "I am sorry. I did not see you there." I looked down to the wet ground and winced again seeing water on


    his expensive leather shoes. Dad had a simr looking one. I hated them. What was wrong with


    converse like mine? Mom did not like converse but they were cute and...


    "You can do it again. I don''t mind."


    I gasped when warm breath fell on my ears and I jumped back in shock. I felt his burning hand on mine


    and he slightly yanked me back to him.


    "Careful, Pretty... pretty wet, you..." He squeezed his eyes shut before letting my hand go. I rubbed


    them to get rid of the touch? Imprint? Warmth? on my right hand. "It is pretty wet... the ground... from


    the rain... you might slip."


    Oh!


    I nodded.


    "Th... thank you. I am sor..."


    "It is fine. You did not see me there. I have been standing here for some time. Thought you would have


    noticed me."


    "Oh... uh... I did not... Your shoes might not be..." I pointed to his shoes. I could get mom buy him a


    new one.


    "It is just shoes." He shrugged.


    That made me smile. He seemed okay for not telling me a very farfetched story of how expensive and


    one of a kind they were. My eyes shifted to his before falling back to ground.


    He seemed very okay... Stop it Ace. He was not a teenager to be your friend. He looked older and


    someone who knew everything. He would not want to be your friend.


    "I must go..." I told him. "Enjoy your stay."


    I hoped mom opened our homes to people like him unlike that people who she was holding court for. I


    would talk to her about it. I hated these many people and they were in my home. I pouted.


    "I can go if you want." He suggested but did not make a move to leave. He wanted to be in this


    orchard.


    "No, no... You are the guest. I cane here whenever I want. Please enjoy the view."


    I felt as if he did not like my calling him a guest. Was he one of those annoying guests who would take


    over the home after two days of stay? He did not look like one.


    "Oh. I am."


    "Excuse me, what?"


    "The view. I am enjoying the view." He was staring at me and I felt like I was intruding his very private


    moment with nature.


    I nodded. "Then I shall leave you to it."


    "Ace..." I did not know how to feel when he called me that. Only mom called me Ace. But he was okay


    and he did not seem like a person who would call me the ''A'' word to make me cry. "You do realise we


    can both enjoy... the view... here. You don''t have to leave."


    "Oh..." He was a nice guy. He did not mind my staying and I did not mind him calling me Ace. "Thanks."


    I turned away from him to look at the beautiful clear sky. But I could see another wave of raining


    from the fast approaching ashy clouds from far.


    "It might rain tonight." I mumbled to myself.


    "You like rain?" Robert asked still staring at me.


    "Very much." I smiled. "You?" I shyly asked. He had not leave yet; that meant he wanted to be my


    friend, right? I thought I was finally getting the hang of making new friends.


    "Not in the past. But... I think I am liking it from now on."


    I giggled at that. None could start liking something just like that. "Why is that?"


    "Hm? Why is what?"


    I shook my head. "Why do start liking rain all on a sudden, Robert?"


    He shrugged and went back staring at the sky. "Robbie... I asked you to call me Robbie."


    "But you don''t look like a Robbie." I covered my mouth in surprise. I could not believe I told my first ever


    friend that. But he was not a friend. Well, he would not want to be one if this was how...


    His amused eyes met my troubled ones. God! He had gorgeous steel eyes and now they twinkled with


    mischief. I winced in embarrassment.


    "I don''t look like a Robbie?"


    "Ummm..."


    "Ace Truscott, why would you say that?" He advanced on me and I had to drag my hand over my


    mouth to pry it away.


    Oh God!


    My back settled on a tree and he leaned in closer. "Why would you say that?" He asked me again. Was


    he angry?


    "Ummm... just that... you... uh..."


    "I am what?"


    "Just..."


    "I am just..."


    "You are big." I blurted out before covering my mouth again.


    "I am big?"


    Oh no no no... Body shaming!!! But it was a good thing he was big. But mom said some people did not


    likementing them on their bodies. Why did I say he was big? But he was big and looked so strong


    and old... old like someone who knew stuff and Robbie would not fit him but... I should not have said he


    was big.


    I did not know I was squeezing my eyes shut until I heard a deep masculine chuckle and I opened my


    eyes.


    He had beautiful twinkling eyes. But I had a feeling he was not someone tough too often and had


    permanent twinkling eyes.


    It has to be his lips. They were slightly lifted on the edge now, like he was teasing me.


    But that was a good look on him; that smirk.


    "Robbie is a boy''s name and you..."


    "And I?"


    I gulped... "... are a man."


    God this was difficult. This exining things.


    "But I want you to call me Robbie."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really. So give it a go, pretty please, Pretty?"


    I giggled. "You just want me to call your name for nothing?"


    "Yes."


    I giggled again. Why the hell was I giggling? Mom said I would stop it when I was bigger. Bigger like


    Ro... Robbie perhaps.


    I blushed.


    "Come on, Ace Truscott, you can do it." He made it sound like I was going to participate on Olympics. I


    "Robbie."


    I tried and he smiled wider. Well, smirked harder.


    "Not so difficult, now, was it? I knew you had it in you."


    Iughed. "I take that back. You are a boy and Robbie suits you fine." I snickered, shaking my head.


    "I am a man and I can prove it you." He sounded so serious and angry but now I knew he was not.


    "No you can''t. Not with a name like Robbie." I giggled and shrieked when his hand tried to reach me.


    "You are the one who insisted." I jumped again from the hand which came for me again.


    He had a very rich, dark chocty roughugh.


    Augh of a man.


    Someday I would have it too. But I had a feeling I would be stuck with this stupid giggles for rest of my


    life. But Robbie did not seem to mind. If anything he looked like he was enjoying my giggles.


    Maybe he wanted my giggles like I wanted his roughugh.


    "If I am a boy then you are just a baby." He said and Iughed again.


    "I don''t mind being a baby. I am a baby to my mom, my auntie, my Frankie and..."


    "Well, I will allow it for the time being... then you will just be my..."


    "Oh, there you are!" Frankie came in holding a towel. "Mr. Brantley? What are you two doing here in the


    rain?"


    It was raining. I did not notice. We were running around in rain and we did not even notice.


    How could that happen? God, we were weird. Iughed.


    "I was telling Robbie that he was a boy." I told Frankie.


    He threw the towel on my head and pulled me to his side. "Baby Trus, it is not polite to..."


    I whined and mumbled how he was the one who insisted but Frankie kept on rubbing my head with the


    towel and my voice only came out muffled.


    I pointed an using finger at Robbie''s direction and reminded Frankie that he was drenched too.


    "Mr. Brantley please follow me. Sir, you might need a change of clothes and..." Frankie winced. "...a


    new pair of shoes."


    Frankie pulled me to his side amidst my protests that I was not cold.


    Why was Robbie ring at Frankie? Was he mad at him for reminding him of the shoes?


    "I can get you a new pair of shoes, Robbie. Was that sentimental to you?" Robbie seemed very angry.


    But he sighed. "Not at all, baby. It is just... I am stuck with flip flops until I buy new one."


    I giggled. "Boys wear flip flops."


    "I am taking ultimate offence in that statement, ''Baby''."


    I giggled. I wore flip flops. But Robbie did not look like he would wear flip flops. His dressing style was


    not of someone who wore them often; may be to beach, at most.


    Frankie chastised me again for not being polite and gently yanked me to walk.


    "Tomorrow you are picking up my new shoes because your Frankie is right. I am offended." Robbie


    huffed.


    He was not, because he winked at me.


    "If you are a good boy I will, ''Robbie''."


    I pouted when Frankie scolded me again and I went after him exining how it was not my fault that


    Robbie was a boy.


    A hand pulled me back before I could fall in steps with Frankie.


    Was Robbie truly angry? He was very confusing.


    "Will youe with me to shop for new shoes?"


    "Of course I will." Did I not tell him that I would get him a new pair of shoes? "What is wrong?" Why did


    he yank me back?


    "Don''t slip, Pretty..." He closed his eyes again. "...pretty muddy here."


    I giggled. "I won''t. Thanks for thepany. See you tomorrow." I smiled and then waved before leaving


    with Frankie.


    "Tomorrow."


    The bastard did not even own flip flops and he had three back up shoes with him. Yet he made me go


    to the shopping mall where he did not buy himself any shoes but got me three pairs of converse which I


    had casually said I had liked.


    I had written him a cheque when I came home and he still kept that outdated one in his wallet.


    I opened my eyes and saw his Adam''s apple bob as he talked. I leaned up and kissed him.


    "Sleep some more." He begged but I pulled his face to me and kissed the living lights out of him.


    "I fucking love you so much." I whispered to my boy, Robbie.


    He smirked. "Good dream?"


    "Memory." I smiled before pecking his nose and leaving hisp.


    I chuckled seeing Tyron had climbedfortably up Russel''sp with his face on the man''s stomach.


    My eyes searched for Naomi and saw herughing with Winny. She did look better after dinner.


    "I will get his mom." I told Russel and I took his silence as permission.


    This time thankfully, Tyron could not hold onto his hug on Russel''s stomach with his baby hands. So he


    whined and scrunched up his face but smoothly transferred to his mom''s chest without fuss.


    Many people with kids were leaving because it was getting prettyte and I saw Lia also sleeping on


    the couch sandwiched between Andrew and Lilly.


    Winny was at their side so I was not worried of Andrew falling to the floor.


    "We must leave, Mr. Truscott, Mr. Brantley. It iste and I have work tomorrow." She kissed both of my


    cheeks and pecked Robbie''s as well. "See you next week at the park. Live well, live humble."


    "We can give you a ride Naomi. Lia is asleep."


    "No... no... You go the other way. It is just waste of fuel and time. I will call down a taxi if the bus had


    already left. I make money now, remember? I have a job." She reminded us proudly.


    "Of course, we do." Robbie patted Tyron''s back. "Young man has a strong mother. But we insist... it is


    "I can give you a lift." Russel did look confident when he said that, zipping up his backpack of books


    and getting ready to leave. "We both live in the same apartmentplex and I have a car. I don''t have


    a baby seat though. If it is okay with you... I can give you a ride."


    "I have an extra baby seat in the back of our car." I quickly added.


    "We don''t mind giving Naomi a..." I elbowed my adorably stupid man''s ribs to stop him from talking


    further. He did not understand why but he got that I wanted them to leave together. "...a lift... ouch...


    wha... but if you could leave together that is better. You know... fuel prices..."


    He was so so stupid. Of all the excuses, a billionaire was worried about the fuel prices? That too to give


    a lift to someone he cared about?


    Naomi was going to call out on his worry of fuel prices. We were doomed. Russel could shove his


    crush down the dust bin.


    "No... I could not bother any of you... My son has already slept on you and that was..."


    "If it was a bother, I would not have asked. He is sleeping, he would not want to wait for long in this


    chilly night. Come with me. I can show you my I.D if you want."


    "Yes, please."


    Daymn!


    I was burned and she did not even fire at me.


    Russel did not seem to mind her reply though. He took it from his back pocket and showed all of us.


    "I am a safer choice thiste at night. So shall we?"


    "Yes." I answered for Naomi and yanked my man''s hand to apany them to the parking lot. I


    signalled Winny where we would be if our baby woke up and created a ruckus for she could not find us.


    I took out the baby seat and handed it to Russel before pecking both the mother and child once more


    and bid them good bye.


    "Are they?" Robbie asked me when the car left the driveway.


    "Not yet. I am hoping."


    "Naomi hates whites."


    "She does not hate us and we are whites."


    "Yes but..."


    "And she is best friends with Winny."


    "Yes but..."


    "No but... She will change if Russel understands her fears and past."


    "You are my Angel." Robbie picked me up and swirled me around.


    I looked down to the man who was staring up at me in wonderment. He made me believe that I was


    one of a kind, that there was no one like me ever and I was the best person in this whole world.


    "Again." I demanded when he stopped.


    He chuckled and did it again.


    "Again." Now I was just being a spoiled brat but Daddy did not mind. If anything he was happy to.


    "I love you Daddy." I kissed his forehead with all the love in this world.


    "Mmmm..." He lowered me to the ground before swooping me up once more for the kiss that made my


    insides a mush.


    "I am d you are you." I rubbed my thumb along his ear and to his square jaw. I was d he was


    everything he ever was.


    "Let us go inside and get our baby..."


    "Oh we are here, Mr. Brantley; were giving you some moments."


    Winny was holding my sleeping daughter and her girlfriend, Gia was holding all of our stuff.


    "Hey, when did youe?" I kissed Gia''s cheek and she gave me a bro pat on my back.


    "Thirty-five minutes max."


    "Daey..." Lia mumbled from Winny''s hand and made a grabby hand.


    "Aw,e here Pumpkin Pie..." I picked her up and kissed her chubby cheeks before cing her on


    my shoulder like a soft plushie.


    I gently rocked her so she could go back to sleep. We all climbed on our S.U.V and we were off.


    Well, that bitch Janice had to climb over my dead body to get my perfect life thrown out of the window.


    But there was some pain left on my heart which was whatever.


    I could not believe Janice wanted to mooch off Robbie again after all this fiasco. She refused to be a


    part of this family; all she ever cared about was money, money and money.


    I knew the only reason she came for my baby was to get child support, which she could blow off to the


    wind like she had always done in her life.


    My dad''s trust fund for her, my mom''s several business investments for her, her California condo my


    mom had gifted her on her birthday... How much could a person take without feeling a bit of remorse. I


    could not believe she was my Aunt Marie''s daughter.


    Aunt Marie was a woman of her words. She always epted help from my parents, but she had kept


    herself a limit and she knew why she was epting a help unlike her daughter.


    Dad and mom had pitched in quite a bit when she built her home and they had helped when she


    started her small tailoring centre. But she was not one to just take, till the day she died there was some


    amount always credited to my mom''s ount from aunt''s business ount.


    And...


    Aunt''s home was sold for her daughter''s honeymoon, the tailoring centre was closed off due to debt.


    Now in that ce stood our non-profit organization which helped women to learn skills that could be


    used to earn ie. Tailoring, weaving, baking, pickling... you name it.


    The idea came from me and Daddy agreed to it but he was the one to name it Marie''s Women''s Club.


    He knew I had wanted it to be rted to her.


    My Robbie was amazing. All her life my Robbie had hated on her because of her daughter. But he was


    one to ept when he was at wrong.


    Otherwise there would not be my Aunt Marie''s statue on the front of mypany like she had wanted.


    Janice could hate me or Robbie for whatever reason she wanted to. But my Lia? What had my baby


    ever done to anyone much less her estranged mother?


    I curled around deeply to my covers and opened my eyes thinking how the hell was I under the


    nkets. Wasn''t I in a car?


    My eyes met the steel greys of my man. I cuddled up close to chest.


    "Wh... when did we reach home?"


    "A couple of hours ago. Both my babies fell asleep in the car."


    I smiled. I loved when he carried me around without waking me up. I kissed his nose.


    I was naked under the nket. "Did you wipe me down?"


    "Yeah. You slept all through it." He kissed my eyebrows. "Why are you up now? It is only midnight. Go


    back to sleep."


    "Why are you up?"


    "Staring at you."


    I shook my head and hugged his neck. "Not at all creepy, Mr. Brantley. I want a shower."


    He groaned. "You can shower tomorrow. Sleep now."


    I pouted and wiggled out of his hug and nkets. "Clean me." I pulled on his hand and the man


    groaned again but stood up. I giggled and yfully danced in his arms.


    "You better not wake up before ten in the morning. Winny said she would get Lia ready. So you stay in


    bed. Got it, Brat?"


    "Yes, Daddy. But now I want you."


    "Want me?"


    "So bad."


    He growled and jumped on me. I shrieked and moaned before turning the shower on. "You knew I


    would wake up and shower?"


    He winked. "Of course I did."


    My toiletries were over the counter neatly disyed. I always tucked them back to the cabins after


    every showers. I hated cluttered counters.


    "I thought you wanted me."


    "Did you?" I bit my lip and dragged my forefinger down to his chest. A drop of water chased my finger


    until I flicked it away just above his navel.


    His breath hitched and his hard warmth poked me on my thigh.


    He was so masculine. My fingers yed with all his seasoned muscles before my eyes met his cloudy


    ones.


    God, he was so gorgeous and perfect.


    He was panting through his mouth and there were water droplets falling from his lips. I leaned up and


    drank them from the tip of my tongue.


    He was so fucking gorgeous and manly.


    I needed him inside me so bad; wanted his teeth to hurt my neck so deliciously.


    His brown hair was wet and stered on his forehead and I swiped it to the side.


    He took my wrist in his hand and squeezed hard, before roughly turning me to the wet bathroom wall.


    God, I loved this waterfall shower setting.


    "Fucking nymph." He growled and his fingers forcefully pushed to my warmth.


    Jesus!


    "Gentle, you brute."


    "I will show you gentle."


    I shrieked when he bit the flesh on my neck before licking me up. He trapped my whole body with one


    hand and the other was so busy giving me the pain I craved so bad.


    "Ahh... yes... yes Robbie... Daddy..."


    "Such a needy beautiful slut."


    "uhuh... yeah."


    I squeezed my eyes shut and weed another delicious pain which his gorgeous phallus gave me.


    Why was everything about him so perfect? Perfect for me.


    I turned my face to the side and shining steel eyes met my eyes. His pupils were high from lust and


    hunger.


    ''Yes Big Baby, give it to me.''


    I bit and pulled on his bottom lip and he bucked wilder.


    My fingers coiled with his which was squeezing my stomach so hard.


    He came a lot earlier than I wanted him to and he took me with him. Ourbined essence dribbled


    down my thighs and washed away with warm water.


    "Need more." I begged.


    "Jesus. You will fucking get more."


    He picked me up fast after wrapping me up in a fluffy towel.


    "DADDY!" I shrieked because I was not expecting that before looping my hand on his neck.


    His lips hungrily met mine and I savoured his strong tongue that was pushing mine to back of my


    throat.


    I loved him so so so much that my heart ached so bad.


    When the softness of bed touched my back, I wiggled around and situated him between my spread


    legs without letting his tongue out of my mouth.


    He was fucking mine.


    "You are mine, Robert Brantley."


    He moaned before dropping kisses to my chin, chest and down and down...


    "My beautiful Pretty Baby." He whimpered with each thrust and I stared up to him in wonder. This man


    was in love with me.


    My fingers rubbed the sides of his face before pulling him back for another kiss.


    He took my palm in his hand and pressed a deep kiss inside it making me all blushy and giggly.


    His thrust started to lose its rhythm and I rubbed our noses together. "You are cute, Big Baby."


    He fucking growled before proving me that he was not at all cute but hot and a fucking bull in heat.


    Or he could try.


    He was cute if I said so.


    He pulled me back to his chest, heavily panting and I was not in better shape.


    "I... I got you all dirty again... Dear fucking god."


    "Clean me up again. I don''t wanna move" I kicked his thighs until the bastard went and wiped me down


    with a warm cloth.


    He curled around me tucking his face on my nape, still panting. "I fucking love you Angel. Love you so


    very much that it hurts me sometimes."


    "You are just saying it..." I prodded for more love and affection that earned me a spank.


    "Brat! I am just saying it? You fucking know I love you to hell and back." I giggled and he started


    nibbling on my neck again. "Look at him all giggling while hurting me with his words. I love you, Ace


    Truscott."


    "Mmmhm." I relented before yawning.


    "Sleep now, Kitten. I love you."


    I twisted my face and quickly pecked his lips before hugging his hand that was around my tummy and I


    fell asleep after one more yawn.


    Robbie was my life.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    As he had ordered me I stayed on my bed until it was 10 a.m though I was wide awake at 8 a.m. I


    simply bunched up my pillows and nkets, and wiggled and rolled around for two hours before


    skipping downstairs singing songs and dancing around.


    "Daddy?!" I ran to the man who was leaning on the stair rails smiling amusingly at my off key singing


    and awesome twerking. "Why are you here? Did you skip office again?"


    I booped his nose before letting him twirl me.


    Daddy had already skipped a dayst week. Told me he missed being with me and we cuddled on the


    sofa watching movies until he suggested shopping.


    So that was what we did.


    Simply roaming around the city, holding hands and pecking each other whenever we felt like without a


    care.


    We had missed our Little Baby so much whenever we saw some adorable stuff she liked. So we picked


    up our Little Baby early and we continued our roaming around until Lia tired herself out.


    Then that fucking bitch had toe and...


    Whatever.


    "Get ready. We are going out." Robbie squeezed my butt and pushed me to closet.


    "We are? Are we going shopping? What should I wear? Are we getting Lia? Why has her Grampa


    picked her up so early? She was out of my bedroom after kissing me so fast I could not ask Uncle


    Fred? Is she staying with them after school? About school; she is going to start preschool so soon. I


    am not ready, Daddy. Are you ready? She is still a baby. Oh! Should I wear this? Where are we going?


    This fine? Oh, what about this? You should not skip too often. Then Lia would not go to school. Then


    she will skip..."


    He took the hangers of my hands before pulling me to him for a kiss on my cheek.


    "I changed my mind. Let us stay in bed."


    "Ah! You perv. Let go. Where are you taking me?"


    "It is a surprise."


    "I love your surprises. Let us go now. What should I wear? Formal, normal? Casual?" I went through


    my clothes again before picking up jeans. "This fine, Daddy?"


    "Dress up and wear your make-up too..."


    I frowned. "Are we going clubbing this early in the morning?" He knew I wore make up only for clubbing


    or on very special asions. I had stopped wearing it regrly after the divorce and most of the


    paparazzi left me alone.


    Whaaat? I wanted to look good next to my handsome man.


    He picked up one of my new attires which I didn''t get a formal invite to wear yet. I was hoping to wear


    them on Gabe''s fashion show at Mn.


    "Wow! We are going somewhere very fancy. Now I wanna know." I pouted knowing well that he would


    not budge.


    He gently spanked my bum before demanding me to get changed.


    Meanie!


    I did my eyes like the way he liked it and applied my nude lip balm. He kneeled in front of me and got


    me into my fancy studded shoes. He stood up before pecking my knee and asked me if I was ready.


    "Am I?" I turned around for his inspection and asked him if I should set my hair.


    "Let them flow. You love them that way."


    I nodded smiling. My hair would not listen to me or stay put but I loved them fluffy and soft.


    "Come on, Pretty. Let us go."


    "Okay Daddy." I hugged his hand with both of mine and skipped along.


    He sniffed my hair before opening the car door for me. Nick gave me teasing salute before getting in.


    "So, Nick, where are we going?"


    "Nice try, kid. Nice try."


    I cheekily smiled at him before cuddling up with my man.


    "Are we going far away?"


    "A bit." Robbie pecked my forehead and I pouted.


    "Aw! Lia would have loved an outing."


    "She would. But we could take her next time."


    "Okay, Daddy."


    I lied on his chest and took in the changing sceneries. My eyes taking in all the greeneries that were


    thickening minute by minute.


    "Look at those trees, Robbie. We don''t have much trees back at home."


    "I know, sweetheart."


    "Are we there yet?" I could not wait to get down and walk through these mini jungles.


    "Not yet, Kitten." He squeezed me to him and I smiled.


    A prefect way to annoy my man.


    "Don''t even think of it, you little trouble."


    "Whaat? I didn''t even say anything."


    Bummer.


    So I just kissed his chin before behaving myself. "Is my kitten sleepy?"


    "No... I slept like a babyst night."


    "Good, you should."


    I smiled before going back to enjoying the nature.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    About couple of hours of travelling, Nick announced we were there.


    "Where actually? Are we meeting your new client here?" We were both dressed up formally, though


    Nick was in his T-shirt and jeans.


    So, whatever this deal was, Nick was sitting this out.


    "This way, Angel."


    "Ah! Are we in a botanical garden? Look at that rose. So pretty."


    The whole ce kind of looked they were shut down. There were no signs or employees.


    "Please tell me you did not reserve this botanical garden for our outing."


    "No... I am not that bad, Angel."


    I rolled my mental eyes; the man had done it before. Well, that was before... way before and he was


    now okay with other people around us while on our date.


    "Aren''t we a bit over dressed to have a park date?" I teased.


    "Come along, you adorable curious Kitten."


    I giggled and held his hand. "The ce is so pretty. Lia would have loved the flowers."


    This ce was so gorgeous. There were trees everywhere and the whole ce was just a big garden-


    orchardbo.


    "Is that an apple tree?"


    "Yes."


    Oh, there was pear too. "I love fruit trees."


    Robbie smiled.


    "Daddy look..." I ran along the tarred road along the orchard and patted on the tree that was in the


    middle. "This is the tree I talked to you about. Remember? Its flowers are so tiny but they have this kind


    of small leaves around the flowers. What are they called? Bracts? They are green and they smell so


    divine. God! They are like very mild but distinguishing smell... you know... and if a wind blows the smell


    will travel miles. Not kidding. So mild, yet so powerful. The perfume I got for you this birthday... This is


    its base tone. Ah! I love it. I am sad it is not its flowering season."


    I pouted.


    "You will have to take in deep breaths of air to get that smell but that makes it even more divine,


    Daddy."


    I leaned to its bark and waited for my brain to get that unique heavenly smell. I smiled when I got a


    small whiff.


    "It is awesome."


    Robbie nodded and pulled me along.


    "Ah! Look... Java Apples!!! Ah!"


    The whole tree was covered in pretty red and pink juicy fruits that literally made my mouth water. "They


    are exotic. What are they doing here?" I was jealous. "I want one, Daddy."


    "Then pluck one."


    "Are you kidding me? We can''t." I pouted. "Someone cares for them, we can''t just..." I swallowed my


    saliva and pouted again.


    "No one will know."


    "Still not right." I looked around to see if anyone was watching us.


    Robbie sighed and leaned up and plucked a red juicy one and gave it to me.


    "Daddy! We can''t."


    "You want it or not?"


    I gulped another mouthful of saliva. "Oh God. What if they havetv? Oh God. What if..."


    "Baby..."


    "Oh God..."


    "Ace!"


    "What if someone is..." I looked left and right... "Oh God."


    "Eat!"


    I quickly took the juicy fruit, breaking it in half and threw the seeds away and stuffed the both halves in


    my mouth in one go.


    I freaking moaned and squeezed my eyes shut, savouring the awesome sour and sweet juices that


    burst into my mouth each bite. I was hiding my face in Daddy''s chest and if someone saw me now, they


    would think that I was perversely slurping on Daddy''s nipples.


    Better than getting caught with a stolen fruit.


    Daddy was rubbing my back with a gentle and affectionate smile. He dipped his head and kissed my


    lips that was wet with the remnants of fruit juices.


    "You are so fucking adorable."


    "Exactly why I can''t go to jail." I pinched his arm as he guffawed.


    I smiled though and wiped my lips and his, before taking his hand and throwing it around my shoulder.


    "This ce is paradise. I don''t want to leave." Robbie''s step faltered and Iughed. "I wille back


    home, you adorable pussy cat. Don''t worry."


    I could not believe even after all this he was worried that I would leave him for anything.


    I shook my head. "I am sad that Lia does not get to see this. When are weing back?"


    "Soon, Angel... Lia will..."


    "Daddy look!!! Aww they are locked... Are they locked? Why are they locked?"


    Robbie gently jiggled the lock and it opened up like magic. "Ah! It is not locked. Look Daddy, it is a


    maze! Mom''s home had one, you remember?" I blushed when his eyes met mine.


    Of course he remembered. The maze was our... getaway to heaven when he stayed at my home. How


    many times had we...?


    I pushed him away when the bastard leaned to me with naughtiness in his eyes.


    "Not this maze."


    "You sure?"


    "Go away, perv." Yet, I pulled him to me and we looked around the maze without getting in. "It says


    there is a water fountain in the middle. Oh! I want to get in. Can we get in before we leave?"


    "Of course we can. We can go in if..."


    "DADDY LOOK!!! Oh Lia missed it. She needs to be here. Daddy up, up! Now Daddy." Robbie smiled


    before holding my waist so I could climb up the edge of an inclined beam. I loved walking on ces like


    this. "Daddy don''t let go."


    He chuckled. "I won''t, baby."


    I held tightly on his hand and cautiously stood up before started walking. "Oh God.... This is so


    awesome."


    When I was at the end, Daddy stood in front of me, so he could give me a piggy ride.


    I giggled and let him carry me around before I jumped down seeing a Koi pond. I loved Koi ponds.


    "ROBBIE!" I ran to the ponds and there was a small pond where we could immerse our feet in. I looked


    down to my shiny new shoes and pouted. "We bettere back here with Lia."


    "I promise, Baby... Oh, not that way Angel, this way..."


    He pulled on my hand when I turned right and I followed. "So who are we going to meet here?"


    "Someone very important to me..."


    "Oh! So we cane here again."


    "Yes we can."


    This whole ce was heaven.


    I saw Jasmine bushes, my favourite roses and whatnot. I could not wait toe here again and we


    hadn''t left yet.


    I cuddled to my Robbie''s chest and walked around this rich forest park with fresh air. "Is that a swing?


    Robbie push me!"


    Heughed and pushed me on the swing till I was content. Then he turned me around to his chest and


    we walked awkwardly with me giggling and walking backwards.


    "Ah... I love it so much here... This park is so beautiful and Lia needs toe here... wha... Whaaa?"


    I closed my eyes and opened them seeing a gorgeous humongous building... no... a home in front of


    me...


    I gulped and felt it in my bones.


    I should have... surprise filled my eyes...


    "Daddy?"


    I knew this teasing smile.


    No.


    No.


    No.


    No way!


    I looked back to the house that was there, this whole time only hidden by these many trees and...


    I took in the cold stone steps that led to this gorgeous marble house. It was white with golden rims and


    grey foundation.


    My hands touched the cold pirs and I could not ignore the way it touched like mine.


    "Please tell me..."


    "I will tell you whatever you want." Robbie knelt down in front of me and took off my shoes and then his.


    He kissed my cheeks and pushed me... "Go in."


    My fingers dragged through the wall and I sniffled.


    My heart skipped a bit when the wall that weed me in was adorned with a huge portrayal of my


    mom and dad sitting on a sofa, holding hands.


    "This was left to me in her will." Daddy whispered to me and I nodded. "I thought you might like it."


    Like it? I loved it.


    My fingers brushed on it with reverence.


    I chuckled seeing the huge chandelier that I had once told Robbie that I liked. "Where did you find it?"


    He winked.


    I shook my head seeing the cloud chair I told him that I wanted when we stayed in Levi''s Pzzo. "You


    got them."


    "Of course I got them. Are the stairs up to your mark?"


    Iughed and sniffled before nodding.


    The grey stairs were padded and not at all steep. I knew it without climbing on it that it would feel like


    walking on them. They were perfect. They needed carpets though.


    May be red? Or should I go rustic and opt green?


    "Love it?"


    "Very much." I nodded.


    "I am d."


    The kitchen was right out of my dream and child proof. I chuckled seeing a small y-cooking station


    just for Lia.


    "You are crazy, Robbie."


    "I am... So crazy." He kissed me so gently that I was soon crying.


    "Why do you always cry when you are happy?"


    "I don''t know! Because you are a meanie."


    Heughed before kissing me again and showed me around.


    This ce needed filling up. It was like he had gotten everything I had told him that I like and he was at


    lose at everywhere else.


    "Wanna see our bedroom?"


    "Yes please..."


    He covered my eyes before taking me up the stairs. I was excited and smiling so big.


    "Wee to your dungeon."


    I giggled and opened my eyes, only to see a Brobdingnagian room with a generic big bed in the middle.


    "I have no idea how to do this." Big Baby told me truthfully.


    Iughed before pping his chest.


    "You are going to be here. So I wanted itpletely your way."


    Aw. He was so precious.


    "Was that the surprise?" I flicked his chin, smiling at my adorable goof ball.


    "Oh no. Surprise is this." He gently slid the curtain to the side and the smile froze on my face. "I had


    promised I would."


    The window of our bedroom opened to a bed of chrysanthemums.


    Yes, he had promised.


    When I was not believing that he loved me. That his promises of building me a home were just words.


    "You can''t get there through this room because I don''t want you to leave me the first thing in the


    morning to be with them."


    I gave out a watery chuckle.


    I followed him in trance where he had opened another room at the end of the hall. I had to walk a good


    distance to reach the chrysanthemum beds.


    "I can catch up to you by then." Robbie was not at all apologetic.


    Iughed and pecked his lips.


    "I have another surprise for you."


    I shook my head and followed him again.


    "We actually came in through the back gate. I know you would love to see the orchard and the surprise


    will be spoiled if you saw the house first."


    I dropped my head on his shoulder and he took me downstairs and then I understood why had pulled


    me left when I had turned right.


    "This is how we actuallye in." I could see the main gate at far and our long driveway with beautiful


    garden on either sides and fountain in the middle.


    We were actually trudging along the sides of the house after my swinging, that was why I did not notice


    the fountain when I climbed up the steps the first time.


    The swing, the koi pond and the inclined beam that I climbed on where on the left side of this house


    and it was hidden beautifully by the mini jungle.


    On the right side was...


    "Surprise"


    It was a beautiful garden only filled with white flowers and my Aunt Marie''s statue was hoisted on a


    podium.


    "You did not like that you had no ce to talk to her, unlike your mom. So I thought... And you really


    liked that statue but Marie wanted the scarf covering her neck, so you did not approve this at our


    I touched Aunt Marie''s cheek. The podium had a ss chamber that held her urn. I thought I had lost it


    in the sea when I...


    It was here.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Robbie..."


    "Hey, hey... Don''t thank me! You don''t thank me for this okay? You don''t get to leave this ce. So do


    you like it?"


    Iughed and I nodded.


    "Very much. Thank ... Bastard."


    "I love you baby."


    "I love you Daddy."


    He hugged me to his chest and my nose squished over his heart. I gave him a hard bite and he


    jumped. "O!!!"


    "I stole a Java apple, from me because of you!!!"


    "What? Ohhh!!! That you did. God you are so adorable. You imp." Heughed and squished me.


    I giggled and pecked where I had bitten him.


    So, the right side was bit more open with less trees than the left side, which was nice. Lia could run


    around all she wanted without bumping to trees.


    "There is a family living over there... Philip and his wife. He was in the army and took voluntary


    retirement four years ago. Nick did a background check. There is a public yground over there...


    and... Angel, there is a public library a mile from here and they do deliveries... So if you like to stock up


    our now empty library..."


    I closed my eyes and listened to the rumble of his chest.


    This man himself was my home.


    But...


    This was a pleasant surprise too.


    Robbie got me a home.


    Just mine!

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    "There is no going back. I have no idea what you are talking about Robbie. Tell me."


    "Who is he?"


    I tsk??ed. I was done with his jealousy. I had no idea who he was talking about.


    "You tell me. We have talked about this remember?"


    Some other man in my life! I shook my head.


    I pulled up my shorts and went to bathroom to freshen up. So much for sleeping.


    Stupid Robbie and his stupid jealousy. I smiled fondly.


    I could barely walk after he was done with me. If I had someone else in my bed, I would push him off


    and get myself some well-deserved sleep.


    I rolled my mental eyes.


    I was washing my face when he hugged me from behind. I cleaned up fast and turned around in his


    arms.


    "What is it? Please tell me this is not about Russell."


    "No. I like Russel; he loves Naomi."


    I chuckled. He liked Russel because he loved Naomi.


    Then who else? No one was touchy feely with me.


    I pushed Robbie. "Robbie, you are worried about Keh? Oh baby, that guy is the mother hen. He


    touches everyone like that. Even you got a pat on your head..."


    [Keh is just some guy. Don''t sweat your head over this, y''all.]


    I walked back to bed to change the sheets.


    Robbie chuckled. "No, I like Keh too. He is a good kid. He worries about everyone."


    Then who was it?


    "Do you know a Marcus?" Robbie held the pillows I handed him.


    Marcus? There was a Marcus at the party?


    "Not really, no. New guy? You know, Jason is in charge of people."


    "Tall, looks Mexican, from your advertisement and marketing department."


    "Mark?"


    Robbie ground his teeth.


    "Yes, he was there in the party. We briefly talked. But I do not know him. Just a new guy. Olivia


    introduced him. Looked friendly though. Why? I told you that a guy named Mark came and asked me


    about my business investments. What about him?"


    [Olivia is Ace''s marketing head. She helped him sell his protein drink. Remember?]


    "Nothing."


    "His name was Marcus? He told me Mark. Maybe I did not listen well, the music was so loud. What


    about him? Don''t you dare close off now, Robbie."


    "He told you his name was Mark?"


    "Yeah."


    "You do not call him Mark because he is special?"


    I was sure I looked annoyed. Robbie hid his head on my chest. He pushed me until I fell on bed with


    him on top. He did not move further though.


    "Robbie, Big Baby, tell me. What is it?"


    Saying Robbie was a jealous person, was saying blue whale a slightly big animal. He had to know my


    calls and texts, and re at people who stood close to me. He just had to make sure no one was


    getting to me without him knowing to steal me away from him.


    "Did that guy say something?" I rubbed his head and pressed a kiss on forehead.


    He nodded.


    "What did he say?"


    "That only special people in his life calls him Mark."


    I snorted. I let him continue.


    "I remembered your talking about him. So, when we were introduced, I called him Mark. Then he told


    me to call him Marcus and only special people got to call him like that. He told me that you found him


    special and capable of handling yourpany''s advertisement campaign alone."


    "And you believed him?" I did not know if I should hug and kiss him or smack his head for being this


    stupid.


    "No."


    Then?


    He mumbled.


    "What?"


    "He said that you are going to France with him for the campaign."


    This stupid idiot of mine. I squeezed him hard but could not stop my giggles.


    "How could you believe something idiotic as that, Robbie! When have I ever gone to that kind of stuff?


    And that too without telling my family!"


    "I did not believe it then. But when Jason announced that you might go with them if their performance


    was good...I got scared..."


    "You got scared someone else knew something that big about me before you could hear it from


    myself."


    The big baby on my chest nodded.


    "Big Baby look at me."


    God! He looked so troubled.


    "Love." I kissed his lips. "First of all, Marcus lied. I did not tell him that he was capable of handling the


    good or he blows up gas, I do not know. Second, he told me his name was Mark. And I have no


    intention to call him that if it is his nickname. Then, Big Baby, Jason was taunting me. He knows how I


    would never leave you or Lia for a business campaign that mightst a month. Even if I wanted, you


    would be the one who would take me. He was making fun of me for that."


    Jason started picking on me when we were having drinks. I hoped no one else had a brother who


    would be relentlessly annoying only because he was missing you! He casually suggested I could get on


    a jet and go to France that night.


    Snort!


    I had two babies to think about. Both of them would turn this whole world upside down if they could not


    find me.


    So he called me a female reproductive organ.


    I called him a male reproductive organ back.


    Then we both went off to our merry ways; but the annoying idiot made fun of me on stage. Look what


    that did to Silly Daddy.


    I shook my head. There was not a day I spent alone. Lia and Robbie would be miserable without me.


    Like how I would be miserable without them even for a day. God knew how I managed to keep calm


    when she went off to care centre.


    I had once tried to be away from Robbie and that was not something I want to go through again.


    "Take me to the award ceremony next week." I decided.


    "I thought we were not going."


    "We were not. But now we are. I have to make something straight."


    Nobody was making my Robbie miserable. So this was what happened yesterday night at the party.


    There was so much pain that came with being a boss. I was nominated for the Young Responsible


    Entrepreneur Award and Master-Tech Genius of the Decade Award; both were, honestly not a big deal.


    It was given out by other business men to butter up new business men, so they would not be able to


    say no to future coboration.


    Well, I was not nning on changing my business partners or my ethics to fit in. So we had gone to


    yesterday''s party, and then out of nowhere a strong hand fucking groped my ass like a stress ball.


    I was done with fake pleasantries and smiles before five minutes were up. Jason was good at these


    things and he wanted me here because this was apparently good for our business.


    ''But my ''ve, these are bad for our life'' was left ignored.


    Meanie!


    Anyways I somehow managed to stay there for three hours.


    Yaaaay me!!!


    Then I went out to the balcony looking at the stars and thinking how beautiful they were and...


    That palm fell on my right butt cheek and that lipstched on my neck.


    God!


    I knew that touch and I knew that desperation.


    "Fuck!"


    I knew that voice too.


    "Bas... tard..." I mumbled out. "Let go..."


    "So tempting..." The voice growled and I moaned.


    "You might wanna keep that hand to yourself, Mister. My man is a jealous bastard and he might chop


    off your hand." I whispered while turning around; the hand still kneading the f out of me.


    "Your man sounds pretty smart." Warm puffs of breath fell on my lips and I shook my head.


    "Pretty psychotic, you mean? Yes, he is. But what can I do? I fell hopelessly in love with him."


    I felt the replying smile on cheek but he yanked me by my hand to take me somewhere.


    "Well, he must be hopelessly in love with you too."


    "Rob...hmmph..." He pushed me to the wall of a dark empty corner behind the building...


    ... and had his way with me.


    "Remember ouric con. You got fucked like this in a bathroom stall... I will do it again..."


    I saw that crazy in his eyes.


    The crazy I had in my own eyes too.


    I bit my lips and hid my face behind my palms facing the wall.


    He just...


    And I just...


    I should have known something had spiked this behaviour. Yet, I did not catch up to it.


    But I felt so vulnerable after the escapade. I felt... like he did not care about me. Had it been a couple of


    years before, I would have walked away feeling torn and used, making myself believe that it was true. I


    was just someone to...


    But... no... this man loved me, may be even more than I loved him.


    So I took his hand and ced it on my face before kissing it.


    "Angel..." He hugged me.


    The vulnerability in me slowly fading away to strength.


    "I cannot believe you did this to me. If thises on newspaper, you are sleeping on couch for rest of


    your life." I whined.


    "You are mine."


    "You doubt that?" I bit his chin.


    He stared at me for solid two minutes before smiling.


    "Not one bit."


    We sneaked away from the party, found a park nearby, climbed over the fence and... simply lied on the


    grass looking up the sky... like two boys who were secretly in love.


    "So beautiful, Daddy."


    "Yeah. So beautiful." I swatted his face away when I noticed he was looking at me.


    We talked nonsense.


    From my turning to an alien to Robbie being an adorable bunny in his past life to Lia going to college


    soon and... whatnot...


    Then we had gone home, taking a bus, leaving our car behind without telling Jason or Nick... and


    each other because our little baby was sleeping on the other room.


    We did not sleep a winkst night.


    Yet, I did not catch up that my man was insecure and searching for love. Thankfully, I was able to


    shower him all the attention and love without even noticing it.


    I had decided we would not be attending the award ceremony; one of the reasons why we attended the


    partyst night so we would not cross with other powerful people.


    More power you have, more susceptible to pettiness; or so I have learned from my life with Robbie.


    I did not care how good that guy, Marcus, was in advertising or whatever. I was not letting that kind of


    maniptive assholes who meddle with my family in my ownpany. Jason would understand and


    Olivia had no say in this, because Jason was her boss.


    I had to be there to make it happen or Jason would think Robbie was just being silly... again. This time


    he was not, though, and I would not ignore his pain.


    "So, we are going, okay?"


    I felt another nod on my chest. "Whatever you say."


    I smiled.


    Looked like I was getting that nap after all.


    Ding Dong!


    I spoke too soon.


    "Ugggh!!!" I whined and Robbie chuckled. He couldugh. Lia did not wake him up in the morning for


    breakfast. He slept till eleven in the morning while I was up and running since seven.


    I wanted... no... needed this nap.


    Daddy and daughter had to give me a break.


    "You go and look."


    "Frankie will do it, Angel."


    "Oh!" We were at my mom''s home. Silly me!


    God I was tired.


    Jason was begging to spent some time with Lia and we were still furnishing our home. Jason and


    Gabe''s room were getting painted, so we thought we would stay here at mom''s.


    We could attend the business party and Jason got to spend his time with Lia.


    Win-win...


    ... or not.


    Frankie came in to my room without knocking and looking frantic, clutching Lia. I pushed Robbie off my


    chest. "What is wro..."


    "Robert, Sir, you have toe down right now. Baby Trus, please stay here with baby."


    Then I heard it.


    "Where the fuck is he!!! My fucking HUSBAND!!! WHERE IS HE!!! I am home, honey!"


    Lia was tight as cardboard in my arms and my heart dropped to my stomach.


    I watched Frankie help Robbie with his shirt and smoothed his own while trying his very best to be calm


    and collected.


    "She looks a bit..." Frankie could not bring up the word he was searching for.


    Winny came in like a hurricane but started taking relieved breaths seeing Lia safe in my arms. "I got


    scared... when... " She sat next to me and rubbed Lia''s back.


    "Stay here." Robbiemanded before leaving with Frankie and I wanted to run after them.


    Why was she here? What did she want?


    Lia flinched with every voice that climbed up to the first floor where we were staying. "Davidson Sir, I


    have informed Master Jason and Dominic. Master Jason is in the board meeting, so he has not replied


    but... Dominic will be here in a few... with backup."


    I nodded.


    This warranted back up? Jesus!


    I heard something crash downstairs and we all jumped.


    "I have to..."


    "Mr. Brantley asked you to stay here, Davidson Sir."


    "He wants me there, trust me. I know him. Little Baby?" I jiggled my baby in my arms and kissed her


    cheeks. Her worried eyes met mine and she leaned up to kiss me back. "Can Davey go and help


    Daddy? I will bring him back here..."


    "Noo... Davey... don go..."


    "But Daddy needs help and we always help Daddy, right Baby?" She nodded. "Yeah... so now Davey


    will go and help Daddy and I will bring him back to you." Her lips trembled.


    "Dada, okay?"


    "Of course he is. He has you and he has me. He will be okay as long as Davey is there next to him. So


    can Davey go?"


    She nodded, squeezing me tight and pouting. I pecked her pout. "Stay with Winny under this nket,


    okay Baby Angel?" I handed Lia her Crocky plushy and then threw the nket over my girls. "Stay


    here, both of you."


    "Kem fas."


    I chuckled. "Of course I wille fast." I winked and Lia smiled, a bit relieved that I was not that


    worried.


    Well, I was worried and scared but she did not need to know.


    My hand touched the cold stair rails and the voices were unbearable as I climbed down.


    "I DID NOT FUCK YOU!!! YOU FUCKED ME!!! I WAS UNCONSCIOUS, YOU BLOODY WHORE!!!"


    Robbie screamed and terror gripped my heart.


    What was he talking about?


    "So what? I got pregnant. You can''t prove that to anyone. Why would a woman like me need a drunk


    ass pussy like you to fuck?"


    Dear freaking god!


    I did not hear it, did I?


    My hands gripped rails harder when I felt the ground spin. I shook my head.


    Not now, Ace! My man needed me.


    "I am a woman. I have needs. Your floppy, good for nothing cock was not satisfying me. So it was


    whatever. At least we had a good fuck."


    "YOU!!! You had a good fuck. I was drunk out of my fucking mind and how pathetic could you get,


    woman? If you had not shown me the video of you rutting all over me... I would not have even


    believed..."


    I clutched Robbie''s hand and he jerked his head to me surprised. He gulped and I knew he was


    purposely keeping that information away from me.


    The woman Robbie was talking to was casually strutting over my mom''s disys of our family photos.


    "That video is no more. So, you can''t get the cunt you are fucking, to get it out of the dustbin." She


    from inte... and made me look like a bad girl."


    I wanted to vomit.


    "Don''t you fucking drag him to this. You have no fucking right to..." I squeezed Robbie''s elbow and the


    woman turned around smugly smiling.


    I shivered seeing this face.


    Her smile looked odd on that face... destroyed with stic surgery.


    "Ace!" I gulped at Janice''s voice.


    "Don''t you dare calling him that!!! Stay away from him."


    "What? I was just talking. After all, ... we are family." Her smile was scary to look at. Her upper lip was


    wrinkly under her too long nose.


    "I am not your family." I said softly.


    "I hope not. You stole my husband from me. He was mine."


    I did not answer her and she went berserk. "WHAT!!! TALK!!!"


    I blinked. "Let us go, Robbie."


    "So mighty and high to even talk to me???? What the fuck!!! Who do you think you are? I am getting so


    fucking angry."


    "Leave my home."


    She gritted her teeth. "Who needs your fucking home? You have this home??? Ohhh you poor pussy


    you? Fucking Dickpussy! It is not even that great!" She childishly pushed her tongue out and spat spit


    all over.


    I wanted to gag and run to hills.


    She was...


    I shivered when she started to throw cushions of the sofa and kicked its legs throwing obscenities


    around.


    "What is wrong with her?" Was she even real?


    "Don''t talk about me like that. I hate it when you talk about me like that! I fucking hate you all. You are


    making fun of me, right now! Aren''t you? You people always make fun of me. You can all make fun of


    me when I get my money. GIVE BACK MY MONEY!!!"


    Robbie opened his mouth and I squeezed tighter. "Don''t talk." I whispered and I saw Janiceing


    down unhinged.


    "WHAT DID YOU TELL HIM NOW!!! WHAT!!!"


    "Ma''am step away or we are going to tase you. This is your first andst warning. Step away in five,


    four... three..."


    Never in my life was I this happy to see Nick and his bodyguard people.


    I watched Tristianing behind Nick and he nodded to me before climbing up the stairs; to get to my


    girls. I breathed a bit easier.


    "We were just talking." Janice mumbled out innocently and when she looked at me, even after seeing


    her all going crazy, for a moment I thought she was innocent and was just talking.


    What in the actual fucking world!!!


    Janice took steps back and sat on the couch before picking up the cushion she had thrown and


    situating it properly.


    Jesus!!!


    Who and what is this woman!


    "Robert, we have talked about this. We agreed that you will give me money."


    "We never agreed on anything. You asked me for money and I said no."


    "Well, you have to say yes. I need it, really."


    I noticed the bodyguards looking at each other not knowing what to do... except Nick. His eyes were


    unnervingly fixed on Janice and she did not like it.


    "It is rude to stare at ady."


    Nick did not even blink and I was thankful. This woman was... not okay.


    "I was your wife. Marriage with you has destroyed me. You are responsible for me."


    "Are you fucking crazy!!!"


    "DON''T!" Janice shouted but took calming breaths when all the tasers went up at her shout. At least


    that made bodyguards back to being alert. "You both tricked me, yed me and made fun of me."


    "We don''t even fucking remember you, until you brag in like a fucking ghost of past. Get serious


    woman. Get out and nevere back." Robbie snarled and Janice looked truly heartbroken.


    "What do you mean you don''t remember me? Don''t you guys fight because of me?"


    Robbie and I looked at each other. Why would we?


    Janice was in rage. "So what now? You two have fucking perfect happy life and I rot in hell? What the


    fuck!!! You don''t love this man, do you, ACE? Of course not! Do you? WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU NOT


    ANSWERING ME!!! Sorry, gentlemen, it is just... they are so aggrevating. I am sorry. I should not


    shout. Sorry about that."


    I gulped. I was scared.


    "I lost everything because of you. Now, you are happy and what did I get? I deserve that money


    because I was your wife... I am your wife. You have not married anyone still. So, in the eyes of God, we


    are married."


    Robbie tucked my head under his chin and Janice startedughing in wonder. "Am I really seeing this?


    Now you get money, you get that man and you are happy? What the fuck? I cannot believe it. This was


    not how it supposed to go."


    "I don''t care how you thought how this would go, but... let me tell you... we are happy. So, for once, I


    beg you... just get out of here already!" Robbie sounded tired.


    Did he not notice how truly crazy Janice looked?


    "You lied to me! You said your business were flopping. You lied!!! Now you have even more money that


    before. I deserve that money. You got that money when you were married to me. So it is mine!!!"


    I shook my head, feeling exasperated.


    "That is enough, Miss." Nick gently held her elbow and she aggressively shrugged it away. "Mrs.


    Brantley... you are trying to molest me..."


    One of the female bodyguards stood next to Janice and forcefully yanked her to feet. "Let us go, ''Mrs.


    Brantley''. Let us find another Brantley for you..."


    "I was just talking... you can''t push me away. I am their family... This is my home too... He changed the


    address and did not tell me... He can''t do that... It is againstw... You, send me money... I wille


    backter... ACE!!! Your mom would not have left me without money. ACE!!!"


    Dear god!


    I never knew how stupid was to give her money whenever she asked. It was almost like she was


    addicted to it.


    "Do you think she is crazy?"


    Robbie hugged me tight and took a huge sniff of my hair. "No, she was always like that. She gets angry


    when her money drops."


    I frowned.


    But could he not spot how illogical her words were? Or was she just purposefully ying dumb.


    "She will annoy us until we fall for it and give her money, just to shut her up."


    I nodded.


    That would work too. I wanted to hand her some money to make her go away.


    "Nick." I called out and the man turned around surprised. "I want to know why she is desperate this


    time. Last time she went after like this was when the investors of our health drink was behind her."


    But even at that time, it was not horrific like this.


    I saw Nick look at Robbie and I red at my man.


    "Angel... do you have..."


    "Robert Brantley we need to talk."


    He nodded wincing and asked Nick to bring me the information that I had asked.


    And talk we did.


    I could not keep my tears at bay. "Why are you crying, Angel?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Now that she is gone, yes. I am okay, very much okay."


    "No... not about that... you know... about her... when you were unconscious."


    "Why would not I be okay?"


    I gulped... why would not he be okay... because... it happened and he did not know... it was not right... it


    did not matter if he was a man and some people believed men could not be...


    I shivered.


    If it was a woman... things would have been so different and horri...


    Robbie chuckled at my expression. "I am not a woman, Angel. She fucked me... Big whoop! She


    somehow managed to slip in some ecstasy and I was already drunk... at least Lia is here with us


    because of it, right?"


    Ecstasy?


    Lia?


    What the!!!


    "Robbie... when did this happen?"


    "Hmm?"


    "You said Lia..."


    "Yeah, that is how Lia got conceived. I had told you... remember? I was drunk and..."


    This time, spinning did not stop and Robbie''s sound came out of a tunnel.


    "... and I got you back from that Augustus and we lived happ... Angel? What is wrong? ANGEL!"


    [Augustus is real name of Tristian]


    "I am oo... okay..."


    "Fuck!!!"


    I felt him getting my shirt out of the way and loosening my pants before his hands thankfully started


    constricting me. I could hear Robbie scolding me while dropping kisses on my forehead and rubbing


    my naked back.


    "... do you ever listen? I tell you to stay away from my stuff. NO!!! He has to know and then he won''t


    breath..."


    "I am okay... are you okay? Are you really?"


    "Of course I am!" Robbie told me annoyed. "What? You don''t want me to be okay?" He yfully added


    but that paused me.


    I thought he would be... scared like I was. I gulped down the gag and hugged my man.


    Why the fuck was everything so confusing!!!


    "...''m fine." I mumbled and Robbie nodded. "I thought you were having panic attack."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "No."


    I had not had that in a very long time but this was close.


    My hand brushed under his eyes. "I am so sorry."


    "Why are you sorry, Angel?" Robbie was taken aback.


    I shook my head. "How many times have you and Janice had sex?"


    "What?" Robbieughed. "For once, is my Angel jealous? You don''t have to be. You are the only one


    for me and you know it, brat!"


    "Tell me." I was serious.


    "Twice. You know it. One was before meeting you; I had told you remember? That was how I meet


    you... then that time I was drunk because Jason kissed your cheek and she fucked me... it was pretty


    stupid of me when I think about it, but I did not know Jason then like I know him now. WOW! I think I


    have to thank that bitch for giving me my Angels. Huh! Who would have thought. So see Angel, you


    have nothing to worry."


    I fucking cried.... again.


    Robbie went ballistic... again.


    How long had she been messing us up? Not just me, but Robbie and my baby, Lia?


    Suck it up, Ace!


    Past had to remain past.


    "Come on, Baby Angel is worried sick. I promised I would bring Daddy back safely." I sniffled and wiped


    my face with the kerchief Robbie extended to me.


    "She is fine but you are not."


    "She is not fine." I talked back angrily. "She worries about and cares about you. She is just a small


    baby right now that she does not know how to show it yet. So you better tell her truthfully when you are


    sad and you better ept the gifts she gives you to make you feel better with reverence, Asshole


    Brantley."


    "Well I am the Daddy and it should be the other way..."


    I red and waited.


    "...but you are right. I will try to be happy when she worries about me."


    "That is settled then."


    I yanked back my t-shirt in my man''sp with a pout and put that on before fixing up my pants.


    All these times, Janice was...


    Don''t think about it Ace. Don''t think about it.


    I gulped down my tears and dragged Robbie to our bedroom.


    As I had expected, Lia and Winny were still under the nket and Tristian was on the loveseat leafing


    through a fashion magazine.


    I gently pulled down the nket and teary eyes of my child stared back at me.


    "Aw! There she is. My beautiful tiny baby." I plucked her up from Winny and my heart broke when I


    heard her sniffle.


    "DADA!!!" Lia screamed when she saw Robbie behind me and wiggled out of my hold and ran to him.


    She clutched on his knees with her baby face squished between his legs and Robbie was getting


    annoyed.


    He did not get why Baby Angel was worried. It made him so sad and angry that he came off as


    annoyed but one look from me was enough to smoothen his facial muscles.


    When would he learn that worrying about someone was a way of loving someone. But he still did not


    get it. He did not like seeing us sad and if he was the reason we were sad, he would just m up.


    I shook my head when Robbie sighed and picked my baby girl up.


    "Daddy okay now?" Lia asked patting his cheek.


    "Not yet. Give me a kiss."


    Lia promptly gave him one before worriedly looking at him again. "Okey now?"


    "One more."


    Lia kissed him again.


    "Much better. Daddy is okay now. But you don''t worry too much, yeah, young girl? Daddy will always be


    fine."


    Lia dropped her head on his shoulder and hugged his neck tight. "Davey awveay safe Daddy."


    Robbieughed and he told her truthfully that ''yes, Davey will always save Daddy.''


    Lia refused to be away from him and continued tofortably sit on his stomach straddling him. She


    did not want to y with Winny or run around with Tristian or anything.


    I heard Frankie vacuuming and deep cleaning downstairs; no doubt to erase the trace of whatever


    Janice had left behind.


    "I am worried that she is M-E-N-T-A-L-L-Y S-I-C-K." I told Daddy and rubbed Lia''s back at her annoyed


    re.


    Having a smart kid as a baby was sometimes too risky. She had figured out we were talking in codes,


    so she would not find out.


    She had not figured out how to put that idea across to me though. So I was nning to stretch this as


    long as it would run.


    "No, Angel. She is just so used to things going her way like this. But she can no longer pull that off."


    I sighed.


    Robbie was right in a sense.


    Janice always threw tantrums, but it never escted this far. But it was funny and cute when she was


    younger with her chubby cheeks and soulful eyes; like Lia. It was one of the reasons why I refuse to


    give Lia anything when she threw tantrums. I would be with her all along but... I would wait until the


    wave was gone before giving her what her heart desired.


    When we were in high school, though Janice was three years older than me, we were in same grade.


    Her boyfriend was amazing and he looked after both of us inside school campus.


    He always melted when she went all angry and illogical.


    It was heart-breaking for me when she broke up with him. I had liked that man; Jacob. I remembered


    doing assignments and homework for him and he would find me an empty spot to sit on when we went


    to his football games with huge buckets of popcorns, ice creams and corn dogs.


    He was opted into an ivy college right after his graduation; then I lost contact with him.


    But I remembered him being so fond of Janice. He did not care that I was rich, or Janice was not so


    rich. He loved us the way we were and it was a refreshing experience for me.


    I should have made an effort to be friendly with him but I was more closed off then than I was now. But


    he did not mind; he would always smile and pat my head before sneaking off to make out with Janice. I


    loved that because he would always give me something to read or y and keep his car heater on, so I


    wasfortable.


    He was a nice guy. Too bad she let that man go and took mine.


    But I got my love back and now he was going remain that way; mine.


    I kissed Robbie''s shoulder when Lia was not looking.


    Robbie was mine, mine and mine alone.


    "Not going to let you go." I mumbled and Robbie was surprised.


    Whatever.


    "Ever." I added.


    Nick came back a lotter than I had anticipated, by then thankfully Lia had calmed down significantly


    enough to climb off Robbie.


    Then came the showers of gift.


    Robbie had glitter on his cheek, a sparkly unicorn sticker on his forehead, smudge of green lip balm on


    his nose and bright pink toenails. Well, he also got a small ball of blue y.


    Anyways, Lia had deducted that Daddy had no reason to be sad now and she was right.


    I would remove that pink nail polish when we go to sleep tonight; until then it had to stay or I was


    poking sleeping tiger aka my daughter with a stick.


    "You might not wanna hear this." Nick threw two files on our coffee table before plopping down on the


    couch. He panted before standing up back again, demanding Robbie''s scotch.


    Robbie and I winced when he took a burning gulp right from the bottle.


    Nick shook his head and sat down again.


    "She is fucked up." Nick told us and Robbie agreed. "And you don''t even know half of it." That made


    my Daddy freeze.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nick shook his head again. "That woman is doomed. She messed with the wrong people this time. And


    Robert Brantley you are not even close to her potential damnation list."


    "Tell us everything." Robbie demanded.


    "Debt. Millions of debt." That I had figured. "At this moment, legally she has 11 million and some but


    there is around twice of it illegally."


    Holy Frack!


    Nick handed Robbie and I the copies of the documents stating the amounts she had tried to scam.


    "The girl has no idea how money works. You have noticed how these are all added up. She just thinks


    ''her n did not work'' is an enough reason to people let go of her. She spends shit tonne of money on


    herself. Like branded clothes, beauty stuff, stic surgeries, h h h... Then she stays in


    luxurious hotels under the name of business... but honestly I feel bad because she thinks that is


    business."


    Jesus!


    The umtion of interest itself was higher than what she had taken in the first ce.


    She owed close to a million dors to some hotel and I cringed. It was a luxurious honeymoon suit


    worth of 7k dors for a day and she stayed there for three months as Mrs. Brantley.


    Jesus!


    Who even does that?!


    "Mrs. Brantley." Robbie whispered before snorting.


    Some bills were subscription of various services which she did not bother to utilize after first three or


    four times. But she had not stopped the service and they had been sending the products to the luxury


    apartment she had leased for five years.


    God the cheapest of them was 2600 dors a month.


    Jesus!


    It was almost like she was imitating the life style of my mom because many products I could recognize


    were my mom''s favourites.


    But what Janice did not know was my mom never had to pay. They wanted my mom''s help and


    services in their business and as a token of appreciation the products were sent to her.


    I had a feeling that snippet of information would not have prevented Janice from doing this.


    "Like I said, these bills are legal debts which she may or may not get a discount but..."


    I did not like the look on Nick''s face or how he was staring at Robbie and I knew they were silently


    asking each other if I should know.


    I had to know.


    "Nick! Don''t you dare lie to me. This is my family."


    "She had been scamming some shady people the past two years." Nick admitted defeat.


    "One gang of such people own a bar and stripper centre as a front but... they do prostitution and


    human trafficking behind the curtain..."


    Fuck!


    "She had been in an affair with the younger brother of the bar manager, who was actually trying to


    scam her to steal her husband''s money but she was scamming him by selling their drugs and alcohol."


    Robbie snorted andughed but I was scared.


    Shady people?


    "She pulled five million dors out of his ount in promise of getting a spot in your board and to help


    you with the business. In his defence, your business was ''really struggling'' but... you know how it went


    down."


    "Now they are after my family?" I asked.


    Was this a dream? How were we even in this position?


    I shivered and Robbie pulled me closer. "So what? We did not know anything or do anything."


    I did not know how Robbie remained calm and asked that question without being scared.


    Well, he was the Demon King and of course he was not scared.


    Nick sighed and rubbed his face. "The man actually rolled the money from his boss."


    "His brother?"


    "No."


    I felt Robbie''s hand tightening around me. "Who?"


    Nick''s eyes did not even meet mine but I knew it in my heart that whatever he was going to say was


    sugar coated.


    "Like I said, the bar is not even their true business. So... the manager himself is a nobody and his


    young brother... well, he won''t being after Janice... any time soon... at all." Nick cleared his throat.


    I did not like how Nick and Robbie was talking.


    "What? Did the bad men hurt him that bad?"


    "Yeaah... you know broken bones, no big deal..."


    "No big deal?" I squeaked. "For just five million dors? Why would they do that for cash?" I looked at


    Robbie and he was not looking at me.


    Why were they not looking at me?


    "David, for outside world five million dors is a pretty big deal."


    "But still... it is just money, Nick. You can make money anytime you want. But to break someone''s


    bones for that. How could anyone be that cruel?"


    Robbie kissed my forehead. "Fuck! I love you so damn much, Angel."


    Nick turned his face away.


    "Yeeah. Pretty cruel. Anyways, now, they want their money and some back."


    "They are after Janice." I concluded but Nick did not agree with me. "Right?"


    "More or less. Janice cannot go anywhere. Everyone is searching her for money. Her phone calls are


    jammed, so are her emails. Your divorce with her had blown out of proportion because all these times,


    they were hoping that you would pay her back... so she has no ce to run. She does not know where


    you are living now..."


    "Good, keep it that way..." Robbie stated and I nodded along.


    "If it is just five million..." I started and Robbie''s re made me want to hide. So I leaned up and


    nibbled his chin.


    "Kitten! You fucking stay away from this. Ace. Listen to me. Fucking stop putting your nose in." Was


    Robbie really scared?


    His pupils were wide, his eyes were fretting all over my face and his heartbeats were slowly elevating.


    "Daddy, rx. I won''t go behind your back. I promise. Not for her. I was just asking if that would keep


    her away. That is all. She hurt you, she hurt Lia. Do you think, I want help her?" I rubbed his chest


    frantically.


    "I know, baby. I know but you listen to Daddy in this, okay, please... Please, baby..."


    "I won''t. I promise. Daddy, sorry. I just don''t want her to always meddle with our happy life." I let him


    squish me to his chest.


    "You know Dave, I am all about your going behind Robert and helping people. Because my boyfriend


    had shown me sometimes, help is all it is needed to keep evil at check. I had been in FBI for years and


    yet it was my thief who taught me such a valuable lesson."


    I blushed.


    Of course he knew about Tristian and I''s sneaking out.


    Robbie kissed my forehead again.


    Nick continued. "But... people like Janice are not someone you should help. They would not onlye


    back but will use you until you break. The only reason your mom was not affected was because of your


    aunt and being a multimillionaire. Janice will do anything to get money, anything and... the sad part is


    she does not know what to do with it once she got hold of it. It is a very dangerousbination."


    I gulped. "Daddy I am scared."


    "Don''t be... precious Angel. I will not let her hurt you but you will obey me, right? You won''t go behind


    my back."


    I nodded wholeheartedly.


    "I won''t Daddy, I promise." I would keep my promise too.


    "Thank God." Robbie huffed. "God, you need a tight spanking. You fucking scare me a lot."


    I pouted and kissed his neck before cuddling closer. "Baby said sorry."


    And vo!


    My man melted.


    "Dave if you help Janice, this time it won''t be Robert or... you... that will get hurt."


    I scowled. What was he talking about?


    Nick void eyes left my face and I followed his line of sight. I saw my Lia giggling and throwing ball to


    Winny while Frankie tried hard to feed her dinner.


    But... but... my Lia was a baby. Why would anyone want to hurt my baby?


    "Daddy?" I called out and I saw my man''s heart dropping to his stomach through his eyes.


    "You have to be careful. Janice is still walking and... the people behind her are not people to let their


    money or..." Nick''s eyes met mine again. "anything go just like that... so that means... you know... and


    Janice had tried to get Lia off the care-centre."


    I did not get it. "Are you saying my Lia is in danger?"


    "No." Robbie said adamantly.


    "Of course not, David. She is safe. We are all here. Nothing will happen. I was telling why you should


    not try to help Janice no matter what." Nick sided with Robbie.


    "I won''t Daddy. I promise, I won''t. I will tell you if she asks me for any help. I promise Daddy. Believe


    me."


    I thumbed his chest and Robbie took and held my hand.


    "I know. You won''t. Of course I believe you." Good, he should because I was not lying. "Why don''t you


    take our baby girl and get her ready for bed."


    I frowned at both Nick and Robbie. Daddy smiled at me, pecked my nose and swatted my butt. "We are


    going to discuss on how to arrange bodyguards for Little Lia. It will be boring."


    "Okay. Discuss fast. I want to talk to you too."


    "Yes, Angel."


    Getting Lia to eat anything was sometimes difficult than pulling a tooth out. I trapped her in myp and


    Frankie finally could sit down and feed her gently.


    My baby''s face was covered with dried food because she would twist her face away and giggle at


    Winny when Frankie''s spoon reach near mouth and smack on her cheek instead.


    My mind was reeling when I was bathing my kid. Janice did not care about Lia but would she hurt her


    on purpose.


    She had.


    She had pushed my kid down the stairs.


    Even if she was not above kidnapping my kid and asking for ransom, helping Janice was asking her to


    "Dada, Davey."


    Lia wiggled around on her bed without helping me to help her get dressed.


    "Nu... Davey, Dada!"


    "Dada is talking to Uncle Nick. He wille back soon."


    "Dada, Davey."


    "He is fine, sweet Baby Angel. Now stand still and let me pull up your underwear."


    "NU! DADA!"


    "Lia... we will go down and get Dada after you get dressed."


    "DADA!!!" She wiggled away again.


    "Lia! You are making me very angry. If you don''t behave, you will get it. Now stand still."


    She pouted, popped her thumb in her mouth but stood still and I finally pulled up her undies, pyjamas


    and tiny sweater.


    It had been chillytely and she was shivering when we were out of the warm bath.


    "Now let us go get your Daddy." I pecked her cheek and she smiled.


    Such a devil and an angel at the same time.


    I sniffed her hair and she giggled before kissing my cheek.


    "... they would note for you and in extension not for David... but Lia on the other hand..."


    "... I know, Nick... If it has been before, it would not be a big deal. I don''t care what they could do. It was


    just me but now... I have my Angel... you know how he is... I will be walking and when I turn around he


    will be standing right behind... I cannot get involved and I cannot let them get to a thousand miles near


    to my kid. Are you following me?"


    "Crystal."


    "I got your back. Do whatever... you know what I mean by whatever right?"


    "Yes, Robert. I need some supplies."


    "Get them. Lia and Ace stays away. You get it?"


    "You take care too." Nick patted Robbie''s shoulder and I called out for Robbie.


    "What was that about?" I asked and handed him my kicking baby.


    "How long have you been standing here?"


    I frowned. "Just now. You told Nick to do whatever to get the bad men out and Lia and I stay away."


    He whistled, rxing and Lia tried to imitate him and ended up spitting all over his face.


    I could not stopughing. I ended up clutching my knees and giggling. "Now, you need a shower,


    Daddy."


    "Brat!" Robbie smiled and pulled me close. "Keep onughing, I can never get enough of it."


    "Everything is fine, right, Daddy?"


    "Not yet, but it will be. I love you."


    "Daddy, Lia is here." I chided.


    "What? I was telling my daughter that I love her. That a crime? I love you, Lia." A huff of surprise left


    me and I pped his shoulder.


    Meanie.


    That ''I love you'' was mine.


    Lia cackled. "I lub you DADDY!!!"


    "Fine then. Nobody loves me. I am going to sleep." I pretended to be annoyed and pulled away.


    "What? No you can''t...e on Lia. Let us get him. Davey stop..." Robbie shouted.


    "DAVEYYY... SOAP..." Lia screamed too.


    I threw my head back andughed.


    "Okay okay I soaped. God, Little Lia, you are my sweet baby. Come here you." I peppered her face


    with sweet kisses.


    Robbie tucked his face on my shoulder. "I love you, Ace Davidson Truscott."


    "Oh, really? I don''t believe you..." I wiped away a drop of Lia''s spittle off his chin.


    "What do you mean by you don''t believe me? You know I do. You brat! Come back here."


    Lia and I cackled together and went to our bedroom with an overly exining Daddy trailing us behind.


    Was I ever going to help someone to destroy this happy life?


    Hell No!

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    I whined when he pinched my butt again.


    "Daddy please." I tucked my head under his chin and pouted.


    "Look at him all cuddly after a good dicking."


    My face turned like a tomato and I whined again. "Stoooop."


    "What? You always turn bratty when you want a thorough dicking."


    This man! "Stop saying dicking!"


    "It is what it is." And he pinched my butt again.


    "Ga!" I squirmed on top of him, straddling his stomach and squeezed my eyes shut because it was so


    embarrassing.


    I did not want dicking.


    Ew! It was still embarrassing to say that word.


    I threw the nket over me and hid. Robbie''sughter jiggled me on his chest.


    Meanie!


    I heard the door bell ringing and my eyes went wider. "Did you call for room service?" I came out of my


    hiding and red at the man who was smugly smiling up at me.


    "COME IN." He shouted and I hid myself under the nket again.


    Damn, this man crawled up from the hell only to embarrass me.


    ASSHOLE!!!


    I heard Daddy asking the stuttering girl to leave the refreshments on the table. Even if I was still hiding


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    under the nket, I knew the hair that peeked out would scream that ''I got a thorough dicking from


    Robert Brantley.''


    Ew!


    And my hand was still around Robbie''s neck and the ring was a dead giveaway that I was Davidson


    Truscott.


    "You did that on purpose." I pped my man''s face thrice, my face still under the nket; so I ended up


    patting his nose.


    Heughed a bit smugly, a bit cruelly. "Of course. You were ignoring me in front of everyone."


    I was not... not at all... may be a bit... well a lot...


    I was missing him so damn much and he did not care.


    It was not dicking I wanted but his attention. I meant I was so used to him being all over me or in me for


    that matter but...st week he was so preupied with Nick that he even forgot to kiss me properly.


    Then he was like ''Oh, Angel let us go to that Award Ceremony''; to show Marcus that I was taken by


    Robbie in all possible ways.


    So maybe I had ignored him. Maybe I did not smile when he kissed my cheek. Maybe I had said ''no''


    when he tried to feed me his piece of toast.


    Whatever.


    I came out of my hiding, red at my man and then bit his neck hard.


    Asshole!


    The bastardughed, ignoring my whines of protest, draped me over his body with my back on his


    chest and started feeding me the fruit tter.


    "You and Nick are up to no good and you are keeping me in the dark." I red again as I chewed on a


    piece of watermelon dipped in powdered sugar.


    Robbie was not even meeting my eyes.


    "Did you get in trouble?" I asked again, purposely brushing my hand over the bandages I had stered


    over his knuckles. "Aaron spilled that you were wearing protective gloves on the day of sparring... and


    no you don''t get to be mad at him."


    Robbie sighed and shoved a piece of honey dipped papaya in my mouth to shut me up.


    I chewed faster because he should know by now that the more he did not want me to talk more I would


    be persistent.


    "Did you fight with the bad men who were after Janice? Is that why she followed us to the shopping


    mall?"


    Thankfully Lia was with her Uncle Gay in our real home while we had gone to shopping. We had just


    exited our favourite perfume shop, when she screeched and ran to us.


    "YOU! How can you do this to me!!! You fucking waste all your money when I want it. How could you!!!"


    She yanked the shopping bag from my grasp and took our bottles of perfume and threw it on the floor.


    "Where the fuck are you staying!!! I am your wife! Fucking wife!" Then she started crying on the floor on


    her knees. "Please... you don''t understand... Please..."


    This woman hurt your Robbie, hurt your Lia; you can''t feel any ounce of pity, Ace.


    And I did not.


    "You have money. I am not asking much. Please. Help me! HELP ME!"


    Robbie pulled me behind and simply watched when the securities came and dragged her away.


    "I will kill you Robert Brantley. I will kill you. That bitch is my daughter too. I will get her. Then you will be


    sorry. YOU WILL BE FUCKING SORRY!!!" She screamed all the way, kicking and spitting.


    I gulped. "Daddy."


    We had frantically run back to our baby, only being able to breath properly after seeing her taking a nap


    on sleeping Gabe''s back. Jason was watching T.V and I saw him leaving immediately after one look


    from Robbie.


    Robbie had handed me the copy of restraining order for Janice soon enough from court soon enough


    but that was it.


    I had no idea how things went down further.


    Lia slept in our bedroom sandwiched between us every day from then on. Robbie had told me that


    since Lia was starting preschool soon, it would be better if she stopped going to care centre.


    So I was not worried much except Daddy was ignoring me; not on purpose I could tell but...


    He got out of the bed and picked me up.


    "The award ceremony starts in two hours. That won''t be enough for you to get ready. Come on, Angel."


    See! Ignoring me again!


    "That part of me is squeaky clean, you perv, let go." Robbieughed but obeyed me before washing me


    up properly and drying me off.


    He picked up a very revealing shirt for me to wear; to show everyone the hickeys he had gifted me. I


    was still high from the happy hormones to fight with him so I just let him be.


    The shirt had a plunging neck line till the starting of my abdomen but Killers crafted it with such


    perfection that no matter how I twist my body, my nipples would be hidden.


    I loved the glittery, stone-adorned neck piece that acted as a cor and held the shirt in ce without


    slipping off my shoulders.


    Soon, the hairstylist and make-up artists came in, to help Daddy and I look more dashing, or that was


    what they said.


    Might as well do something good for our business if we had to attend this ceremony.


    I sighed before chuckling at Robbie who was swatting away hands of the girl who was trying to apply


    moisturizer on his face.


    "Let me." I took the beauty sponge from the girl and straddled hisp.


    "Behave..." I chided when his hands settled on my butt and girls started giggling before giving us some


    privacy.


    "Angel... no goo... please..."


    I smiled. "It is not gooey and I promise you will not even feel it in five minutes."


    Robbie startedining again but I was not having it.


    "Is our Lia in danger? Tell me the truth. She is with me all the time and I want to know what we are up


    against. Please." I did not look him in the eyes to let him think. "I don''t want to unknowingly put her in


    danger. I know Ie off way too naive and I do not me you but... this is about our daughter. If


    something happened to her..."


    "Nothing will happen to her." Robbie snapped.


    My eyes flicked to his and I dabbed the sponge around his lips. "Then why are you hiding it from me?


    Did I not tell you when I spotted Janice outside mypany building? I could have handled it without


    informing you. But I knew you would want to handle it yourself... especially because Lia was with me at


    the time."


    Robbie should know what I was hinting. If it was before Janiceing to my mom''s home and causing


    a very disturbing, unrealistic episode, I would have left Lia alone in my office to talk to Janice.


    Robbie gulped and I dabbed the sponge on his Adam''s apple after dropping a kiss.


    "All done." I stood up, ignoring his hand that tried to keep me in hisp.


    "Nick is worried that Janice might kidnap our baby."


    I nodded, I had inferred that.


    "The people behind her is..." Robbie was waiting for my reaction.


    "I can handle it. Tell me."


    "Remember Jeremy-Peotone scandal?"


    I nodded. Everyone did. That sick fuck was arrested for having child pornographic videos in his


    kids were just merely a few months below legal age.


    No.


    They were of infants, babies... kids barely a couple of years older than my Lia... The shitfuck tried to


    plead for innocence because apparently he only watched...


    A sound of pain was heard and I did not know that it came from me.


    "Daddy?!"


    "No... no... just..." Robbie hugged me, rubbing my back. "Nick identified some people who were


    suspected of distributing such videos among the gang Janice fucked with. They are known to wring


    people for blood."


    Okay... okay... calm down, deep breaths, Ace.


    "So, you are worried that Janice being in contact with us might put Lia in danger."


    "Yes. Exactly yes." Robbie smiled and kissed me.


    "They are noting for our baby, right?" My head was spinning.


    "We are not taking any chances. ording to Nick who is under guard, we have got nothing to suspect


    that but I am her father. I worry and go overboard. And you also being her father would worry till you


    make yourself sick."


    I breathed; relieved. It was just a suspicion and Daddy was being extra careful like he should.


    "I got very scared for a second." I panted.


    "I know, that was why I wanted to keep you away from that... and about my knuckles, Nick pointed out


    someone that had escaped thew because of some damned excuse."


    "You could not let him walk away."


    He nodded.


    "Did you..." I did not finish the question but Daddy got what I was asking.


    "I did not." His eyes were unwavering. "After all, it is not me who he had hurt..."


    So he had given someone else an opportunity to... do something.


    I leaned up and kissed his cheek. "Good."


    "I thought you would be angry."


    I shrugged before hugging him. I did not know. My life at this point was very confusing and I was taking


    one day at a time.


    I had too many questions, rted to my own life and it was slowly constricting me.


    We pulled apart when the girls came back to pretty us up and we let the giggly girls take our hugging


    photos.


    "I am big fan of gay people." Ariel gushed waving her hands around.


    "Why?" Daddy asked unamused and she blushed. I elbowed him but the damage was done. Some


    girls were like that. Jason said some people were overly fond of gay people because they thought we


    deserved empathy and extra love after generations of ridicule.


    Kind of like, the empathy turned into fandom. I did not know if it had any research back up but I liked


    that description.


    "Well... we... you..." She tried but failed miserably.


    I smiled. "Thank you. But we hope you find something good in us apart from being gay."


    "Of course, of course. Did I make you annoyed? I am so sorry... I... uh... shouldn''t have... I can delete


    the pic if you want. May be I should just delete it... What was I thinking?" Her pretty eyes filled with


    tears and I felt bad.


    I red at Daddy who was still standing there clueless.


    "It is okay. We would not have posed if we minded. My love was just asking why you find us..." I waved


    my hands around because I had no idea in what way she was a big fan of gay people.


    "Adorable?" She filled in.


    Thank god.


    Adorable was good. More than good.


    "You find me adorable?" Robbie asked Ariel but at least this time the yfulness could be heard


    clearly.


    "No... not you... just... God, I am so bad at this whole exining... but... I find that you two in a


    rtionship adorable... I don''t find... I mean... you two are good looking men but..."


    I nodded.


    "Where Ie from, being gay is illegal. They are treated as criminals." She blurted out. "Gay people


    are thankful that they could live another day and I find it... disturbing... and sad. I have known a few


    people who are closeted back at home but... no couples... so here, when I see lot of people in love and


    especially when they show affection in public... my heart flutters. But that is no excuse to make you feel


    annoyed or worse... objectified."


    "You did not make us annoyed... Robbie was just asking, right, sweetheart?"


    "Yes... yes... if my Angel is okay, it is basically whatever."


    "Thank you. I sometimes send them to my close friends who are closeted. They always reply that one


    day they will get out of there like I did... and find their love too... it makes me happy..."


    "Well, that made us happy too. Please make sure we don''t end up being in the FBI wanted list, okay?


    You can keep that photo." She giggled and happily went off to gush to her friends.


    Our photos were still all over the inte. What would an another one do? We just had to keep our real


    residential address hidden; there was nothing much a photo could do.


    "Come on. We are already a bitte." I yanked my man''s hand and walked to the next room.


    Lia was fine. She was happy with Frankie and Gabe...


    "DAVEY!!! PETTY BABYYYY!!!"


    Lia twirled around showing me her frock. "Ah! So pretty!!!" I agreed and picked up her, throwing her to


    the air.


    Dear fucking god.


    She was the rhythm of my life and I would not know what I would do if anything happened to her.


    I kissed her till she started to squirm in my hands to get down.


    "DADA!!! PETTY BABY!!!"


    Robbie nodded and kissed her forehead. Were his eyes a bit wet?


    "Daddy will not let anyone take you away from Davey. Okay Baby Angel?"


    "Okeeey Daddy. Go now?"


    We allughed at her impatient jumps and followed her to the elevator. Gabe picked her up as soon as


    we reached the lift.


    "J is already waiting for us." He said before handing me my kid.


    "Frankie, you will always be with my Lia, right?" My heart throbbed at my own request.


    Jeremy-Peotone scandal.


    Dear fucking God!


    My baby giggled in my hands and yed with the stones on my cor.


    "I will guard her with my life, Sir."


    Frankie still refused to call me anything except Sir when we were in public and he did not care how


    annoying it was.


    Meanie!


    We all went down and as expected Jason had an amazing way of making me feel wee among


    strangers. How could he do that? I kissed his cheek and epted his affectionate pat. I did not intrude


    when he nodded to Robbie and whispered something to him.


    We mingled as Lia went off with Frankie to waiting Winnie who was holding Lia''s bag.


    When I looked, Winny gave me an evil smile and raised her t-shirt revealing the hidden knife strapped


    to her waist.


    I wanted to tell her that it was unnecessary, wanted to scold her for carrying sharp weapons in the first


    ce but...


    Jeremy-Peotone scandal.


    Knife should be reced with nukes.


    I nodded to Winny and walked behind my man who was looking a lot calmer, which in turn calmed me.


    Robbie pushed me to the sharks with a wink and I wanted to hide under his shirt.


    I hated this part of business. I stood close to ve and nodded whenever he paused, not really caring


    what he was even saying.


    I noticed that Marcus was not receiving attention like he had apparently gottenst time.


    Good!


    No one was messing with my man ever again.


    He tried to strike up a conversation with me and I purposefully remained thick, pretending not to know


    him at all. But of course I introduced Robert Brantley, my soulmate, to him and of course person in


    charge of managing my time. So I left them both to discuss about my business when Marcus subtly


    tried to bring up my ''trip'' to France.


    Daddy could make him eat dirt under his feet.


    When would people stop messing up with my family???


    I checked my watch and saw Lia singing songs along with Winny.


    Stay perfect as you are, Baby girl.


    I followed behind Jason, nodding along, smiling when he smiled, chuckled when heughed, and of


    course pretended to know what the heck he was talking to other business men.


    Jason would send me small texts of lines for me to say if someone asked me a question and damn, I


    loved my brother so much.


    Mom would be so proud of him.


    When I had decided my presence was enough I slipped away to my business associates who were


    waiting for me to join them.


    "Mr. Truscott, people do not know you anymore." Granger weed me into the circle and Iughed.


    "I would love to keep it that way, gentlemen."


    "Come on, show up a little. Our own employees only know Mr. Andre as the owner. That is not right."


    [Jason''s full name is Jason Andre Philip]


    "I am sure Jason loves it that way."


    They allughed. "Yes, very much. It is nice until the kids bring codes to his desk. He hates it. It is so


    funny when he runs around like headless chicken trying to get you in contact."


    "That is not a nice way to backtalk about your Bossman, Keh."


    Jason said in mock anger before throwing his hand over me.


    "Well, it is all fair in war and business."


    "I will toss to that. Bring home money, bitches."


    I shook my head at their antics and refused the drink they had offered me. I took a small sip from


    Jason''s ss at their boo''s but I had my Little Baby to think of.


    I checked my watch again and Frankie showing her magic tricks.


    I smiled before searching for my man.


    I stood froze when I saw a girl in pretty orange dress standing way close to him and touching his hand.


    What the fuck!!!


    She giggled shyly at whatever Robbie said and my eyes narrowed when he went with her.


    Where the fuck are you going, Robert Brantley?


    I watched in disgust when she curled her long fingers around his elbow but took a calming breath when


    he shrugged it away immediately.


    Okay, so Robbie gets to live, but what about her, Ace?


    I watched when she introduced him to her circle of friends, giggling and sitting way too close like a


    lover would. Like I would.


    Over my fucking dead body.


    God, was this what my Big Baby felt when people stood next to me? It was a very troubling emotion


    that I was feeling right now.


    I watched Robbie being polite and that girl getting more and more courageous minute by minute.


    I even saw her swatting his shoulder giggling.


    FUCK!!!


    I hoped I was not stomping as I walked towards them.


    Everyone in this whole fucking world knew that this man was mine. It was all over the fucking inte!


    Look up, people!


    "Having fun?" I was thankful when my voice came out soft and calm.


    Robbie smiled and nodded before leaning down to listen to what the girl was saying.


    YOU DON''T HAVE TO LEAN THAT DOWN!!!


    I cleared my throat and got burned when the girl smiled a bit smugly at me.


    So she was doing this on purpose.


    I wanted to curl my hand around that wless shiny neck and squeeze... squeeze... squeeze...


    "I would very much love to discuss what we were talking about in private... Mr. Brantley. You seem


    very... interested." She blushed and giggled as I tried very hard to keep my hands to be loose without


    fisting.


    Her friends started to make fun of her and she took it like a virgin girl who got a crush.


    Well, I will fucking crush her skull in my hands.


    "Then I will let you guys have fun. Excuse me." Robbie tried to stand up and she gently pulled him back


    down.


    "There is no rush. They will understand that we need to talk. They are polite. They will not stare..." Her


    eyes flicked to mine before looking at wonder at my Robbie.


    MINE!!!


    "Oh... That will not be necessary... I will..."


    "Please. You were interested before. Are you not, now?" She wringed her hands together and peeked


    at him.


    "Yes, I am but this is not the ce..."


    She turned away her face, shyly. "You are right but I would..." Robbie sighed before sitting back.


    My fucking heart hurt like a fucking wound.


    "David,e on. Sit. This girl has something to say."


    "No, no... I should not intrude. You guys talk..." I watched how satisfied she was with my reply. My


    fucking tongue tasted like acid and sand.


    Robbieughed. "You? Intrude?" He chuckled before asking me to sit again.


    I grit my teeth when the girl refused to shift for me to sit, and all her friends pretended not to notice me


    standing.


    They could shift to the next seat, so I could sitfortably next to Robbie. But would they?


    No.


    The girl yed with her hair without looking at me but smiling at my obvious difort.


    It was until a strong hand curled around my hand pulled me to my man''sp.


    "I thought I asked you to sit. Want another round of dic..." I flicked his lips to stop him from saying that


    word.


    Heughed before pecking my cheek.


    The whole ugly feeling I had for a few moments vanished without a trace. He was mine. He pulled me


    to hisp in front of everyone to see. He only loved me. He only wanted me.


    "God, you look ravishing in this attire. Can''t wait to..."


    "Stop it Daddy."


    I noticed the girl trying to get my man''s attention. Either Robbie did not hear her talking or he did not


    care what she was talking. He was busy staring at my lips.


    Normally I would have chastised him for being inappropriate in public but today...


    I pulled his face to me and gave him a gentle kiss; a true lover''s kiss; a husband''s kiss; a soulmate''s


    kiss.


    When he was so absolutely fucking lost in me, my eyes met the girl who was embarrassed as fuck and


    annoyed as hell.


    I did not fucking pulled him away from a bitch only to thrust him to another one.


    I smiled victoriously, looking at her before kissing his cheek and talking to him about all the nonsense


    until all her friends were squirming in their seats and orange girl felt abandoned, not knowing what to


    do.


    "I don''t even know why we have to be here at six when the award ceremony starts at eight." I pouted.


    "Because some bosses only see their employees at asions like this."


    "Hey! You are making fun of me." I gently pulled his ear and heughed.


    "I was not but you fit the description."


    "Mmm... What were you guys talking about?" I looked around at the table, sitting on my ''throne'',


    ignoring some disapproving nces from the girl''s friends.


    Like I ever wanted their approval.


    "Oh... this girl... what is your name again?"


    Oh the burn.


    Rey! Rey! Rey!


    Aw! Snap! I could not see her face one more time.


    Her jaw dropped and she flushed in embarrassment. I loved how it went down like that right in front of


    her friends.


    She sputtered but Robbie did not even seem to notice.


    That is right, sweetie. He tends to forget everything when I am around.


    "Hm?"


    "You have been talking to her and you did not even ask her name?" I poked on her wound.


    "I asked. I forgot. Anyways she works for you and she says she has an amazing idea that she wanted


    to share with you. Right?" Robbie asked the girl and she was confused.


    "I work at Cyberonics."


    "Yes, that is my Angel''spany. You said you were given a chance to present in front of your boss."


    "I work for Mr. Andre."


    She did not get it. I was way above her paygrade to know me personally. I did not think if she had even


    seen Mr. Andre, my Jason, even though she worked for him.


    "Interesting." I mumbled and promptly ignored her. "Anyways, to important topics, our child is causing


    ruckus to get our attention. You might wanna head down and y with her for some time. Mr. Anderson


    has invited me to a meeting in..." I checked my watch "... in fifteen minutes. Ooops. I have to go.


    Wannae with me and kiss her together?"


    "You have to ask? Why did you not tell me earlier?"


    "You seemed... busy..." I looked down at the girl, standing up.


    "Busy? No. She introduced herself as your employee. So, I just..." He shrugged before pulling me with


    him without even bothering to say a goodbye to the girl.


    I turned around and started back at her. She seemed so funny looking confused.


    I smirked before dropping my head to ''my'' man''s shoulder before leaving with him.


    God!


    I was so petty.


    It was Robbie''s fault.


    Uggh!!!


    I left my man with my baby after kissing her both cheeks and gifting her with a small bar of chocte.


    As I had expected Mr. Anderson came in with some employees in tow to introduce them to me and I


    was not surprised to see her there.


    At least she pretended not to know me beforehand at all, so I went along with it.


    We casually chatted; my asking if they had anyints in their work environment and they asking if


    I would be presiding the presentation and all that...


    I wanted to scream at the orange girl that Robbie was mine but well...


    Presentation was mediocre on a good day.


    It might be my jealousy or my all in all foul mood or maybe I hated her flirting with my man more than I


    let on but I hated the orange girl''s presentation right away.


    God, her dress was taking all the attention from the details.


    But this was a party and she was wearing clothes fit to it but... still... she could have toned down a bit.


    Fine!


    I admit, I was jealous; even for a very few seconds she had my Robbie''s attention when I was there.


    Well, he did not know I was there and he did not care about her but...


    Jealousy is such an annoying emotion.


    "Stop."


    She stopped surprised. It was like no one had ever asked her to stop a presentation.


    "Remove the animation from the slides, and please exin your programming. I do not want to know


    how much money that red will bring if we use it instead of silver. I want to know the mechanism. Go


    on."


    In a very few minutes, I knew she had no idea how the programming was working. Of course she knew


    the programming or she could exin the next steps without looking but when I asked why certain


    additional lines of codes were added, she had no clue whatsoever.


    It was not my coding, so I did not know why either. That was the purpose of this presentation.


    "Who did this programming?" I asked bluntly.


    "I did." She looked offended.


    "Then exin why those fifteen extra lines of codes were added. If we loopmand 2A,15B with


    18A,48B the result will be same right? Why did you add them?"


    I waited... waited some more and she had no answer except it was to add some oomph factor.


    "Remove those codes."


    She nodded, removed the code,piled and then pushed run.


    Code crashed.


    WoW!


    I narrowed my eyes. "Why did it crash? Has this happened before?"


    "Y... yes."


    "How many times?"


    "Once."


    "Once?" That was highly unlikely.


    "No... not once but... I changed the codes right away and that is why added the lines and it did not


    crash anymore."


    "So you know why it does crash, otherwise you would not be able toe up with those lines of


    She nodded but she was not making any sense.


    "Who actually did this programming?" I asked nicely.


    She again said it was her.


    "Mr. Truscott."


    "Hmm?" I turned around in my rolling chair and Mr. White was looking bit pale.


    "Actually half of the programming is done by another person; Miss. Wilde. Well, she is useless pretty


    much. So, Miss. Vivian stepped up and finished the project for her and that is why we have so many


    errors in the programming..."


    "There are no errors in the programming except so many unnecessarymands which I do not get...


    and even the person who did it does not know it either."


    Then they all started bickering.


    "Can you please stop telling me the amount of money it will bring, Jesus! I don''t care! That is Jason''s


    department. Tell him."


    God, I was so sick of this nonsense.


    "Bring the other girl in."


    "She is useless Mr. Truscott." Mr. White tried again.


    "Well, so are you. None of us knows what we are even seeing."


    I exhaled and counted to ten.


    "Bring Jason in. I want to know what is going on."


    Jesus!


    A timid looking girl came in with her sses on the tip of her nose. She was scared; I could tell.


    "Did you do this project, Miss Wilde?"


    She nodded and I noticed her fingers tremble.


    "Don''t lie to your boss." Mr. White snarled.


    "I actually did the programming but they did not like it. So, they changed it..."


    "Changed your codes?"


    "Yes..."


    "Could you please exin what I am seeing?"


    She froze and started to take shallow rapid breaths.


    "I... I... ca... can''t..."


    "It is okay. You don''t have to... if you can''t. I just wanted to know certain things. Have anxiety?"


    She nodded.


    "I understand. I have too... sometimes. You have medication?"


    "N... no... I d... don''t get them often... I... uhh... Therapist said I don''t need medication yet. He is taking


    it slow."


    "Social anxiety? New people?"


    She shook head ''no''.


    "I just can''t talk when I am nervous." She dropped her head as soon as she raised it to look at me.


    "Alright then. We were confused as to why there were some unnecessarymands."


    Poor girl.


    "There are no unnecessarymands in my programming." She frowned and looked directly at me.


    "Are you talking back to your boss?" Mr. White really had something against her.


    "Yes! No... I don''t know. My programming might not be good at business point of view but it works."


    Miss Wilde looked a bit... well, wild.


    "Could you please exin it to me? Those lines?"


    She shook her head sadly and Vivian huffed triumphantly.


    I did not have to be a therapist to know that Wilde was hurt. "Alright then. You may leave. We will figure


    something out."


    She nodded but I saw her shaking.


    "Why don''t you sit next to me?" I rolled a chair and asked her to sit. "Deep breaths. It happens."


    "I am sorry." Her teeth started to chatter.


    "No, no, it is perfectly alright. Like I said, nervousness is my twin brother."


    She smiled, then nibbled her lips. "I can write the deleted code on the board. I just can''t talk."


    "That would be fabulous. Thank you, Miss Wilde."


    I rushed out before she could hide back in her shell.


    And then came the absolute beauty of programming. Her fingers flew on the board and I noticed how


    confident she looked when she was coding.


    She was fucking marvellous.


    Gorgeous.


    "But why don''t it work without these?" I asked standing next to her and she did not even notice.


    "That Sir, I don''t know... I tried circle, you know..."


    "To maximize the surface area?"


    "Yes... but... it did not work... I tried square but... that did not work too..."


    I narrowed my eyes... "But why not?"


    "I can... may be work it out somehow but when the rotatory shaft turns... it is heating up..."


    "Heating is not a problem, Wilde... we can..."


    "Enough to melt the armature hand..."


    "... heating is a problem." I swallowed my words.


    She giggled.


    "We need a material scientist." I deducted.


    She nodded.


    "But, Sir, in the risk of sounding ipetent, I have a feeling that I am overlooking something..."


    "Aw! That is fabulous but that means you can solve this right? Given time, that is... How much time


    were you given for this project?"


    "Two months and some... I waste for submission. It took me almost three months and a half. Then


    they assigned Vivian to this project and then... here we are..."


    "Wait... so Vivian was assigned after you had done three months'' worth of effort?"


    She nodded.


    Crucified Christ!


    I shook my head.


    Gods, this was not what I envisioned when I started mypany.


    "You did this much in three months?"


    Holy fuck!!!


    She was the absolute gorgeous goddess of programming.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    I took calming breaths.


    FUCK!!!


    "So, if I give you another three months or so... would you be able to?"


    "Uhhh... I am terminated by the end of this month... This is not the onlyte project I have submitted. I


    used up my final warning for this project."


    My neck almost broke how fast I turned back to the board ofpany.


    They were going to fire her. Someone like her!!! From mypany!


    God, she was standing next to me and I was already grieving for letting her go.


    I cleared my throat and asked both thedies to take their seats.


    "Can I know your education qualification, Miss. Wilde? Or not, wait a minute. Listen Miss. Wilde, I... I


    am sorry you are asked to leave but... if given a chance would you like to study a bit more on robotics?


    I mean, as I have seen, your coding is out of the world. It is when you have to implement it in Robotics,


    that you have a kind of..."


    "Yes, Sir." I loved her enthusiastic nod.


    I quickly dialled my mentor and the person who I run to when I had trouble like these coding; Dr. A.


    I gulped, knowing quite well that he was going to embarrass me in front of everyone. But I had a gem in


    my hand and she was slipping away.


    "Hi, Dr. A." I squeaked and the man red.


    "I was busy."


    "Doing what?"


    He looked around behind me and noticed two girls sitting. " Trimming some weeds in the garden. What


    do you want?"


    "Well, I want help."


    "I am busy." He grumbled.


    "You will not regret it. I promise. Five minutes. That is all I ask."


    "Like I said I have weeds to trim, vegetables to grow, you know something better than babysitting


    snotty kids... When I retired I thought... finally, I will get peace of my mind..."


    "You can go back to it in a minute..." I ignored hisints and swiped the codes to the screen and


    he adjusted his sses.


    He scowled, then bit back a curse before huffing. "Which stupid did this? If it is you, you might wanna


    go back to high school than running apany. This is so bad."


    He was impressed, I could tell; unlike the giggling mess of an orangedy.


    And my board members knew that too, because unlike her, they were used to seeing Dr. A wearing a


    robe, tousled hair and of course that angry re intensified with spectacles on my screen.


    Dr. A scratched his head and I smiled.


    Bingo!


    Take that old man! You can''t throw you diary to me through the screen.


    "This is not your coding."


    "Nope!"


    "You are way too happy about that."


    "Yup!"


    "God, you are so annoying. Leave me alone, kid."


    "Nope!"


    He sighed but there was a slight smile he had tried very hard to hide.


    "Fine, bring in."


    I nodded to Wilde who was dumbstruck. "Dr. Mehboob Khan... it... it is an honour. Oh God! Are you


    real? Sorry... excited... too excited... I did this code. It is not good; I know but I don''t know where I went


    wrong."


    "Fabulous! It is almost like you cloned yourself." Dr. A huffed at my giggle. "Your code is not just not


    good, it is pathetic."


    Wilde nodded and I felt bad. Dr. A always came too intimidating on first meeting.


    "But... you... kind of did some fabulous thinking."


    "I did... did I? I mean if you say so..."


    "She just have bachelors inputer application. Nothing else." I added and Dr. A slipped and fell right


    into my n.


    "That true, kid?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you won''t reach anywhere without learning something more."


    Sadly, that was correct too.


    "I know... I uhh... saving up for masters..."


    "11 a.m, 20th. Don''t bete. Jesus! A man can''t have a simple retirement life." He hung up the call


    before I could even say good bye.


    I smiled so big.


    I was so happy!!!


    "So, Miss Wilde. How would it feel to be Dr. A''s prodigy?"


    "What?"


    "You heard the man. 11 a.m. day after tomorrow."


    "Oh god." She lied down rapidly breathing.


    Oh shit!


    "Hey... hey... it is okay..."


    "I am fine... I am okay... just dying... god, it feels so good to die..."


    Did I kill Wilde? I did not mean to.


    "Oh. Mr. Truscott. I have to leave if I have to..."


    "Do you have anyone toe with you? I will arrange the jet to leave tomorrow morning. You might


    want to sign some papers before leaving to take your code with you."


    "I will sign anything." She quickly added.


    "Please don''t do that. Do you have anyone?"


    "My brother. He is here actually. He wille with me."


    "Excellent. So, why don''t you rest for tonight? Where are you staying? I will send the papers right


    away."


    "Yes, yes... I can do that... Oh my god! I get to see him. He is like... you know..."


    "I know." I smiled.


    "It is a dreame true."


    I nodded again.


    She went away talking to herself and then patting her own back.


    I squeezed my eyes shut after she left.


    "Really? Seriously? You were going to fire her?" I asked the uptight men in the conference room.


    No one replied.


    "Shame on you... and shame on me for trusting you to run mypany. What is this Mr. White? Why


    did you not even bother to ask who did the project? Mr. Anderson, you have been more than just an


    employee to me. How could you let this happen? Let a programmer like her go..." I shook my head


    again.


    I wiped my face and made eye contact with each and one of them.


    "The girl can''t even properly speak." Mr. White mumbled.


    "So what? Do I look like I run a circuspany for shy animated slides?" My eyes slipped to the


    orange girl. "We need talent, calibre and good programming. And that girl you almost fired had all of it!


    Why do I need to see a power point presentation of jumping slides? Are you kidding me? My uncle is


    the Hollywood director, not me. Even he would not be impressed. Grow up, people!"


    "I did the... real work?"


    "You are asking me? Well, then the answer is ''no''. You contributed nothing to that project."


    "I suggested red is better... It would bring more money." Vivian answered me back.


    "Then shift to our sales department. You can''t sell a product if it does not work! You can put blue, pink,


    dear god, may be a diamond encrusted ones but no one will buy if it does not work!!! Is it too difficult to


    understand?!!"


    My angry eyes met Mr. White. "What is your job Mr. White?"


    "I am really sorry, Mr. Truscott. The mistake is mine. I should have..."


    "Exactly. Now, how many people have you all fired for some pathetic excuse as not being able to show


    a presentation?"


    "Five people this year." Mr. Anderson told me and my eyes popped out.


    "On what ground? What are the reasons of termination?"


    I did not wait for an answer before swiping my hand across the smart desk and data popped up in tabs.


    "Lee Adam ?C dyed submission. Jesus! He was working on our Verne tform and had contributed


    nine months of his life for us... Renjith Singh ?C cannot keep up with work environment... then it is our


    problem, not our employees... Are you guys even real?"


    "We run a business, Mr. Truscott." Mr. Hill added.


    "No, you run ''my'' business. Connect me to these people right now."


    I watched as Uncle Andy quickly set up the call and two calls were left unanswered.


    Adam Lee took the call and his tired voice rang in the conference call.


    "Hello, Mr. Lee. Davidson? Truscott speaking. You''ve been my employee at Cyberonics..."


    "Sir, hello... did my Verne crash? It did, right? I knew it would..."


    "Yes, our Verne project is not proceeding well but that is not the reason for my call. I want to know why


    you dropped off the project because your career profile is excellent."


    "I did not drop off Mr. Truscott. I could not tell them how to make money using my program and they..."


    JESUS!!!


    "Would you be able to finish your project if I give you additional time?"


    "Yes, Sir. But again I don''t know what good my programming brings to you or yourpany."


    "That is not your job. Your job is coding. How to sell it is somebody else''s job? So, could you please


    "I am honoured Sir. But my shift only ends at nine in the morning."


    FUCK!!! Did he join another firm?


    "Oh, that is a shame. When will you be able toe, then?"


    "After nine, Sir. I am on watch duty in a morgue. I cannot leave until the next persones." I noticed


    how his voice was trembling like he was trying not to cry.


    A watchman? That was an insult to mypany and that man''s intelligence.


    "Take your time. You can start your job at five in the evening tomorrow. I have already sent you your


    employee clearance card... Please check your mail."


    "Yes, sir. I got it... Thank you... thank you so much... I..."


    "We will talk tomorrow, Mr. Lee. It is a pleasure to have you as my employee." I dropped the call.


    Jason came in with Natalia in tow and I fucking lose my shit right there.


    "Jace, if I wanted to run a show business, I can train a monkey to do a better presentation." I did not


    care if that orange girl was hurt. "Seriously, Jace, who found the business opportunities for my codes


    when we were in college. Damn right you did! I did not know or care about that. Now, we are expecting


    programmers to analyse business too? Then why the hell do we have your department? To prance


    around?"


    I bit my tongue before I could add ''seduce people''.


    I would not let my jealousy to stoop me that low.


    "Nat, Miss Wilde is going to be Dr. A''s prodigy. I want her bad; really bad. Fill up the forms. She still


    works for us... give her a stipend. Is 10k a month good amount? Make it 15k. I don''t want anyone to


    give her a better opportunity. Food, amodation... anything... we will pay, her therapist too... I want


    her to have her own department after her training. You got it?"


    Nat nodded and I nodded back.


    I almost snarled at orange girl''s jealousy. I wanted to know how she became the lead programmer.


    Jace gently rubbed my back and slowly calmed down.


    "I want to conduct an inspection. I will send the demands the programs tonight. Three days'' time for


    each programmer. And they will all be different. I don''t want people who steal other''s work in my


    My watched chimed and epted Robbie''s call.


    "Baby Angel is going to cry."


    I chuckled just like that. "Aw! What happened?"


    "Misses you. Well, I miss you too, but I won''t cry... or so I think..."


    I wanted to preen at the orange girl.


    Let that go, Ace!


    "Iing torpedo." Daddy added before my conference room was opened and Daddy was standing


    there with my pouting Baby girl.


    "Aww!!! What happened, Sweet Baby?"


    She whined before leaning to me to pick her up. I kissed both of her cheeks as she sat on my hips.


    "Missed Davey?"


    "Nu!"


    Iughed. "Oh, you did not?"


    She shook her head but her tiny arms squeezed my neck tight. God, I loved her so much.


    "But Davey missed you so much."


    "Weally?" She mumbled before smiling shyly.


    "Really really. Now why don''t Baby Angel find Davey a chair to sit. Go with Daddy..."


    "Nuuuu..."


    "Come on Sweet Baby... Davey be right back." I handed her back to her dad and pecked her head.


    Then I pecked my man''s cheek too. If my hand idently pushed his shirt to side to show the whole


    world the hickey I had given him... well, it was no ident.


    Lia''s pout was back but she went with her Daddy without much fuss.


    I sighed. "Mr. Anderson, I am the boss. I not only own thepany but from now on I am taking


    charge. Mr. White I am revoking your power to promote, demote, or terminate any employee from my


    department. If anyone is still working in my department hoping to enter the show business, please


    resign and make way for intellectuals. Jace, from now on I want a clear gap between our sales team


    and programming team. Am I clear? Good. Now find me a temporary Key Director who will work


    directly under me. When Miss Wildees back, it will be her position... and yes, she will be your boss


    Mr. White."


    I walked away, tired, hungry, horny and still jealous.


    UGGHHH!!!


    By the time I reached my family Lia had begun her waterworks. It was almost like I had abandoned her


    in the side of the streets.


    I picked her up and she tried very hard to remove my shirt and hers too.


    "Little Baby, we are with people now. We can''t get nakey nakey, now... It is shame shame..."


    She hupped and yanked on my cor again. She was just too tired and hungry.


    But I removed the chain that kept my cor sped together and she cuddled under my chin.


    "Robbie, let us change her frock. I think it is making her sweat a lot."


    I blew on her head while Daddy and Winnie came back with her bag. "Frank is getting her dinner,


    Angel."


    "She won''t eat anything, now..." I gently removed her frock making her scream harder. "Aww... A...


    is okay sweetheart...e on, let us get some air."


    I felt Lia licking her thumb and sometimes she would lick on my cor bone too.


    It would have been better if I could remove my shirt. When Lia wantedfort, she wanted to cuddle


    up my naked chest.


    When she was younger I might have gone overboard with naked tummy time. Doctors were strongly


    pointing out how mother''s body heat while breastfeeding was important for Little Lia''s immunity and


    temperature regtion.


    So, whenever she showed mild difort I would throw away my shirt and cuddle with her along with


    her feeding time.


    It always worked.


    But sometimes, when we were in public it was difficult to do it under prying eyes.


    "Daeey..." She sniffled and cried harder.


    "Come on." Robbie found us an empty corner and I finally heeded to Lia''s demands and removed her


    underwear too.


    "She is way too sweaty." I pouted before trying to wipe Lia''s sweat if only she did not wiggle too much


    without crying.


    Winny handed me a Chinese fan with a wink.


    "You are so wholesome. Do you know that, Winny?"


    "Yes!" Winny flicked her hair with a proud smile.


    "DAEEEYYY!!!"


    "She is not going to calm down until I remove my shirt." I sighed before handing my baby to Robbie


    who started to kick and scream harder.


    I quickly discarded my shirt and picked her back up before cing her on myp to jiggle.


    Robbie undid his jacket and loosely hung it on my shoulder, so Lia and I could get some privacy.


    Lia''s tired droopy eyes met mine and I wiped those tears.


    "I thought you were a Princess, Lia and Princess won''t show pee pee to anyone." I put finger on my


    nose and tried to put across the idea of shame. We had to break this habit soon. We had a few more


    years but I had to start it now or it would never happen.


    She only cried harder. "Daeyy... pee pee baby..."


    She looked so heartbroken and I melted.


    "You are right. Davey can see baby''s pee pee. It is okay. It does not count." I put her on my naked


    chest and gently rocked her.


    "Dada pee pee..." She whined but her cries slowly diminished.


    "Yes, Dada too."


    "J..." She yawned. "JJ..."


    "Yes... JJ..." I softly whispered willing her to sleep.


    "Gay..."


    "Yes... Uncle Gabe..."


    Then she mumbled something more and I kept on slowly whispering her answers back until she fell


    asleep sucking on her thump.


    "She was hungry." I told Daddy when her breaths evened out.


    "Why did not she just say so?" I giggled and patted the spot next to me. He cuddled up to me, frowning


    at our child.


    "It is way too confusing for her, Daddy. It is the sweaty frock, not seeing me, hungry, tired and


    whatnot... she is a baby... she can''t figure out what she is feeling... so the tears. If it was just hunger,


    she would have told us."


    "She only has to say and I will get her anything... that you approve..." Robbie assured me.


    I giggled. "In a few years, she will figure that out."


    I leaned down and pecked my child.


    I would die before anything happened to her. "I love you, Princess."


    Daddy gently fanned us both with the Chinese fan.


    In half an hour Lia was up, feeling much better but so hungry. She allowed me to put on my shirt and


    pull up her soft onesie but had to cuddle up on me while Daddy fed her dinner.


    "Lia aaahh..." She opened her mouth and the angrily chowed down the mashed potato. "Why did you


    cry so much? Dada would have fed you a lot earlier." He pecked her head.


    With her filled stomach and not in so tight sweaty frock, my baby girl was back to the sweet angel she


    truly was.


    She cackled, giggled andughed with Winnie and Frankie.


    At the time of ceremony though she wanted to be with us but refused to wear a frock.


    I could already see the heading ''Billionaire heiress wore onesie to the award function.''


    But whatever.


    I was too tired to put up with another tantrum from Little Lia.


    As expected, and known earlier, I was given the Genius something something award and honestly I just


    wanted to go home. God, I was so tired and still... jealous.


    If anyone noticed I was purposefully avoiding the orange girl, aka Vivian... well, not my problem.


    I came down from the stage with lots of cheers from my associates and Jason in tow. I was not the only


    Genius in this business. My brother was too. If they thought they could conveniently forget him, I would


    dly remind them that there would be no Cyberonics without my ve.


    "Imma bite, Davey... Imma bite..." Lia red at the shiny sphere on top of my award and her teeth was


    practically aching to give it a bite.


    "You can''t Lia." Iughed before trying to pry it off her tiny hands.


    "IMMA BITEE" She gave out a war cry and there she jumped and started to gnaw on it earnestly.


    Daddy honestly looked trying very hard to figure his kid. "She said no to French fries."


    I almost fell on the floorughing.


    All throughout the dinner, Vivian and Mr. White tried to get back into my good sides but I was not


    having it.


    She flirted with my man and I did not like the emotions that brought back the memories.


    I would not go through it once more. I looked down at the shiny ring that I carried around like a part of


    my body; just like Daddy did with my Angel chain around his neck.


    If she was anyone with integrity she would have backed off.


    But had I?


    Robbie used to wear a golden band and I had ignored it all the time I opened my bedroom door for him.


    And that exactly was my fear.


    What if someone else...


    I noticed how her eyes frequently slipped to my ring and finally I gave her a re that stopped her


    rambling to save her face.


    I wanted this girl out of my office and my life but with the way Mr. White seemed to have a soft spot on


    her, I had a feeling I had to work harder.


    "Let us go home, now."


    Jason and Gabe would handle the rest. I kissed them both before leaving with Frankie and Winnie in


    tow.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    I ignored the green demon in my heart as long as I could.


    I conducted the inspection and was not so surprised to find Vivian was in the firm because Mr. White


    was her mom''s cousin. Firing her would not be easy but I could turn tables on her.


    I assigned her as a project head like she wanted but was given marketing associates as her


    subordinates.


    Her project was simple. Make a code and they would sell it.


    A programmer as efficient as her did not need another programmer in her bunch!


    Mr. White himself would have to forward her termination letter to me for approval.


    That girl would be a good sales girl, that was it.


    No, that was not my jealousy speaking.


    But she would not work in my sales team.


    Yes, that as my jealousy speaking.


    Daddy figured I was going through my anger episodes in three days.


    "Don''t touch me!" I pushed his hand away before mming his cucumber watermelon juice on his


    table.


    Bastard had chapped lips again!


    "Then who else would I touch?"


    "You tell me!!!"


    I stomped to my office and tapped away on my keyboard. I felt a kiss on my neck and I huffed before


    closing myptop.


    "Kitten..." He pinched my waist on my way out and I pushed him away. "What did Daddy do? Careful!"


    He pulled me back before I would m my knee on an open shelf.


    Lia learned how to open child lock on kitchen shelves; to steal my cookies, no doubt.


    He flirted with her.


    He had not but he made me think that he was.


    My anger made him kiss my cheeks with a smile.


    "Tell me, you needy slut..." He whispered to my ear.


    I punched his shoulder before going to close our windows and doors. I secured our digital locks and


    manual ones before switching ontv''s and rms.


    I was annoyed and I did not know why.


    I didn''t want to see his face.


    I grumbled when he kissed the back of my hand.


    I sighed when I saw Little Lia sprawled out in the middle of our bed taking up all the space. She was so


    tiny but the postures she had, tooke up every inch of the bed without giving us any space to lie down


    straight was so cute.


    I rubbed her tiny back and picked her up before properly situating her on the bed.


    Robbie pulled me back to his arms before I could lie down though.


    I red and wiggled out of his hold but damn it my man was so persistent. Where was this persistence


    when I wanted it the most?


    "What did I do?"


    "Nothing." I climbed back on the bed and curled around my baby girl pressing a kiss on her forehead.


    He nibbled along the back of my neck. "I did not get my good night kiss."


    I scowled before quickly pressing a kiss on the side of his mouth.


    "That is not a kiss." He scowled back.


    "Not my problem."


    "You want to y it that way? Fine." His hand curled around my stomach, squeezing and kneading,


    and his teeth started to leave marks on my skin.


    "Stop it right now. Lia is right here."


    Did he listen? No.


    "It hurts..." I whispered before pushing on his shoulders. It felt good though; his pinches.


    "Not my problem."


    "Tsk. Stop it..."


    "Are you ready to tell me what I did wrong?"


    "You did nothing... shhh... it really hurts... I will bite your tongue off if you don''t stop it right now!" God, it


    was not easy to whisper when I wanted to shout.


    He poked his tongue and ced it on my lips. "wwu wy a"


    I did not mean to smile but he saw it anyways. He started pulling and pulling until I was on his chest


    before kissing me again.


    "You were awfully cuddly with that girl."


    "Girl? What girl?"


    "Tsk. Vivian."


    "Who?" He was honestly had no idea and I was ashamed to admit that it made me happy and proud.


    "The girl who sat next to you in the party."


    "Award ceremony?"


    I got a hard between my butt for that. Maybe I deserved it too but... what did he know of what I felt at


    that time?


    "You are really finding excuses to stay mad at me, aren''t you?" He red.


    I did not know what he saw in my eyes but he looked so surprised and rolled me to my back.


    "That girl? She is a nobody, Brat. You know it."


    "You did not even look at me."


    "When! Yesterday you were mad that I would not take my eyes off you."


    I whined. How could I exin to him that I was mad because he did not see me standing a mile away in


    a dark corner surrounded by hundreds of million people?


    But I did... and he did notugh at myint and I felt bad already.


    "Dear God! Sweetheart, she is... your employee. When she talked to me about her boss being all-in-


    all... I thought she was talking about you. I was just being nice... She was annoying but... if she worked


    for my Angel I can''t scare her away."


    Then came a words after words of his adoration and I felt so small for throwing a tantrum in the first


    ce.


    He kept on kissing my cheeks and I loved that... too much... though I did not take my pout off.


    "I did not tell you to stop kissing me!" I snapped and he jerked before starting to kiss me again.


    Good.


    "What? Sick of kissing me already?"


    He gave my butt a tight spank.


    "You have fucking wrapped me around your tiny finger and you know it. You know nobody gets to do


    anything with me except you. Fuck? Is this the annoyance you feel when Ie to you rambling about


    other people?"


    That made me giggle so bad that I was worried Lia would wake up.


    "Don''t cuss." I flicked his lips. "Lia is here."


    "You trouble; you always mess up my mind!" He growled and started to leave hard bites on my neck


    and chest.


    "Daddy... stop..."


    But soon my fingers curled on his shoulders loosened; my breaths came out as soft pants and my


    whole body started to slowly rx ready to...


    I muffled up a moan and I felt Daddy''s weight crushing me to the bed...


    Oh... yes...


    "Fuck... Baby... What do you do to me?" He whimpered to my ears and I wanted to...


    "DAEYYY..." Lia sat up and we both jumped a mile apart.


    I quickly wiped my lips and I saw Daddy adjusting nkets on hisp.


    He had one track mind! Our child was right here!


    Well, Ace, you also...


    SHUT UP, CONSCIENCE, now is not the time to talk back to me!


    Sowwy!


    "I am right here, Lia. Shhh... Little Baby you are sleeping..."


    "Davey..." Her eyes were squeezed shut and she was patting the bed searching for me.


    "Yes, Lia... I am right here... AW...e here baby... Lie down..." I pulled her to my chest and rocked


    her until she stopped frowning in her sleep.


    She had been doing this asionally when she napped ever since that bitch caused a scene at mom''s


    home.


    "Shhh... Davey and Daddy are right here."


    I squished her to my chest and she sighed.


    I smiled at Daddy who was worriedly looking down at Lia. He put his elbow under my head and cuddled


    us closer.


    "No one... no one ever gets to cuddle with me... except you. No one gets to sleep on my chest... that is


    all you..." He whispered to my ear and pecked my forehead.


    "And my baby." I adjusted Liafortably on my chest again...


    "Yes... and your baby." Daddy smiled and I smiled back.


    "I love you." He kissed my cheek once more.


    I tried not to smile and did not say it back.


    "Brat!" He chuckled. "God, I love you so much. You make me so happy..."


    Even when I drifted off to sleep I could still feel him kissing me all over my face.


    I love this man.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But Daddy did not like how Lia did not let him thoroughly prove me that I was the only one in his life


    to... do the other things with him... so Lia had to sleep in her bedroom the next day and the other day...


    and the other...


    And let us just say that I had no reasons to be jealous in the first ce.


    Or not to be happy...


    Until of course my whole life was tipped off its pivot on one fateful night.


    How amazing was it really, when life rocks you, upside down only because you were happy?


    Lia had stopped going to care-centre, she tagged along with me whenever I went to my office, with our


    millions of bodyguards in tow... There was not a time when she was left alone; either her grand pa''s,


    uncles or Frankie would always be with her and Winny.


    And Winny; she was the best.


    So where could everything go wrong?


    Of course where we least expected it; our former home, beach house.


    Daddy had to go to New York because he had crossed the twenty-five billion mark this year. He was


    the youngest self-made billionaire to hit it, so it was a big deal for him to go.


    He hated it, I loved it.


    And our business partners and friends needed a party.


    Philip, our good neighbour, his wife Tatianapletely took control of getting the whole ce child


    proof for Lia.


    They loved her too much to get to see her hurt.


    Tatiana had been wheelchair-ridden for so many years. They were both in their early forties and they


    had epted that they might not be able to conceive a baby.


    Philip was ex-military and he was once diagnosed with PTSD and with Tatiana depending on


    wheelchair, adoption agencies had turned them down until they stopped hoping.


    Then Little Lia barged into them demanding a seat in Tatiana''s ''throne'', because she was a Princess,


    and Tatiana looked like a queen.


    Oh God, Tatiana had started sniffling before I could even open my mouth to apologize and I could only


    watch as she lifted my baby girl up on herp.


    I pushed her wheelchair even though it was an automated one, hearing my Lia cackle and chatter to


    the Queen.


    Well, Lia got another two bodyguards for life too.


    Everyone... I was not even kidding... everyone around her loved her so much in her life except some


    people who did not deserve love at all.


    One being, Lia''s biological mother.


    "Alright, all set and moving. We only need the man of the hour toe home." Lia''s Flip, aka Philip told


    to a mouth piece and I frowned.


    "Really Philip?"


    Then I heard a cackle on the other side. "Oger oger! Tweam mooying... thee, fo, two, thee..."


    Iughed at Lia''s failed attempts at counting. If it was ascending my baby girl can count till twenty but


    descending always got her so bad.


    Philip looked like a proud Commander in Chief.


    "Girls are getting ready... Tristian and Winny is with them." Philip quickly added at my worried look.


    Right on cue a very happy Tatiana came in with Lia on herp and Winny, Gia, Naomi, Miss Amber and


    Liz behind.


    "Ah!" I squatted down so I would be in level with Tati''s throne. "Who is this Pretty Princess?"


    "Not petty, Davey... Fyter Pincess." Lia swirled her cardboard sword in one hand and mouth piece on


    other.


    "Oh, you are a Fighter Princess?"


    "Uhuuhh Davey, Pincess say Queen."


    "Yes, Baby Love, you save Queen..."


    I plucked my baby girl up and showered her with kisses until she kicked out of my hold to y with


    Tyron, Andrew and Raphael.


    Did she have enough female friends?


    Should she have girlfriends her age??


    I had to ask Dr. Adam.


    When she was frequently going to care-centre she had Jolly as friend but that was it.


    Hmm...


    "I have never seen her this happy." Philip mumbled and I saw him looking at his wife with adoration in


    his eyes. "Little Lia is our god send gift. Tati has been slowly fading... I could tell but... it is like she


    glowing now. Right, Dave?"


    "Well, she better be glowing. Last night we heard some..." I fake coughed to my fist and Philip blushed


    beforeughing.


    "Hey, I am a husband and I have duties..."


    I smiled and waited impatiently for my man toe home.


    I hadn''t seen that handsome face in two days, hadn''t kiss those thin lips, hadn''t heard that heartbeats


    while sleeping.


    I missed him a lot.


    I sighed again.


    "Where has he reached?" Philip asked.


    "Had left the airport; phone is switched off now."


    Less than half an hourter, Tristian started switching off the lights.


    He was near; I smiled.


    I waited impatiently on the drive way when his car rolled in.


    "Hey..." I shyly waved when he was near but the bastard, plucked me up by my thighs and mmed his


    lips on mine.


    "Missed you so fucking much..."


    "Wait... Robbie we ha... mmmpph... listen..."


    "SURPRISE!!!"


    I groaned and ducked behind him when all the lights went off and confetti started to float around.


    "Well, ain''t surprise on us?" Philip teased as I punched my man''s back.


    Robbie was not one bit embarrassed. "What is going on here?" Heughed.


    Then he noticed all the people behind us with teasing smirks and heughed again.


    "Looks like the love birds need a moment to themselves." Philip took it from there, then pointedly


    looked at our crotch. "Make it an hour. Speed it up." He tapped his watch.


    My face med.


    But it was even more embarrassing when Robbie dragged me upstairs without a care... and less than


    half an hour, I was panting along with him.


    "I am noting down." I whined.


    "Good, let us go another round." I pped his face away.


    "Come on!" I pushed him to the shower to get us both ready.


    But people understood my face would blow off if I blushed any harder. So, they left me alone... mostly...


    What could go wrong?


    Everything.


    Daddy, Philip, Tristian and I were standing on the beach side were video calling Gabe and Jason;


    making fun of them but mostly just congratting them foring out to us as a couple.


    Took them long enough to ept that they were a done and sealed deal.


    Winny came in with a frozen Lia and mumbled the word that shattered my world. "She is here."


    Right on cue, a handsome man came in with that person in tow...


    "Mr. Brantley, congrats on another few billions." He good naturedlyughed.


    I noticed Philip, Tristian and Winny leaving with Lia and Nick standing right next to us.


    How could she be here? We had handed out the invitation cards and had made sure there was no way


    for her to get in.


    "Meet my girlfriend, Josephine. Darling, this is the power couple I told you about."


    Josephine?


    I noticed her smirk, so beautiful under carefully done make up.


    She looked like a living doll, if only she washed her face and showed people her true character.


    "Oh dear, we know each other, right? ''Power couple'' you say."


    The man had no idea what monster he had let loose.


    "You... know each other?" The man looked between us.


    "Yes, of course. I am this man''s sister and this man''s wife."


    "You are not my sister..." I spat.


    She? My sister? In what universe.


    "Ex... wife." Robbie added.


    The man finally got the idea what was going on. Who was he anyways?


    "Both of you leave." Robbie spat and I noticed our bodyguards closing in.


    "Is that the way Mama Marie taught us to treat the guests, Ace?"


    I swallowed my gag.


    "Leave now. We have the restraining order with us. We are going to call cops. Nick?" My voice came


    out strong as I prayed to be.


    "On it, Boss."


    "Come on dear, we are leaving. I told you rich people are not what they seem like."


    The man shook her hold away. "You filthy bitch! You lied to me! I had no... no idea... Mr. Brantley...


    She..."


    "Leave!" Robbie shouted and the silence followed hismand made the crashing waves feel


    haunted.


    I dropped to the floor when the man and the monster were escorted out.


    "LIA!" I scrambled up fast, running to my girl.


    Why else would Janice leave that easily?


    I frantically ran past everyone and looked for my baby... who was hugging Tati so hard.


    I peppered her face with kisses and she let me.


    As if she was afraid too.


    I did not leave our room or let anyone inside except Daddy. Tati and I, just sat on the either sides of her


    watching her y and climb on us.


    "Philip, Robert and others are talking to the cops." Tati told me after dropping the call. "She is nowhere


    to be seen."


    "Good."


    I did not want to see that face ever again.


    Lia forgot the incident as easy as it hade. She happilyughed, giggled and ran around when


    Daddy was back home.


    So we also swooped everything under the figurative rug of denial.


    Until of coursete at night when I could not sleep and was twitching and turning around next to Robbie


    who was passed out.


    I could not rest properly.


    It is nothing; I tried to ease up my anxiety. Nothing Ace.


    Philip and Tati was in the cabana on the beach. We could always call them in if she came back.


    Should have...


    I lied back down.


    It is okay, Ace.


    Nick and Tristian were a phone call away.


    Nothing to worry about.


    No.


    No.


    No.


    Something was wrong.


    "Davey?"


    I jumped and saw Little Lia standing next to our door clutching her Crocky.


    "Hey... Baby... cannot sleep?"


    "Nu... Baby..." She trailed off.


    I could not sleep either.


    "Want some hot chocte?"


    She nodded and I got off the bed. "Everything is okay, Lia. Nothing to worry about."


    "Okey..."


    Was I telling her or telling myself?


    We both stared at the microwave in silence for it to chime.


    "Want marshmallow?"


    "Yes, Davey. Mamalow."


    I pecked her forehead, added Mamalow to our cups.


    "Davey... Baby scaree."


    I blinked. "What is wrong?"


    "No good."


    Her lips trembled and I dropped a kiss on her nose. "It is okay... Mamalow makes it better."


    "Hey Babies. What are you two doing?"


    "DADA!!!" Liaughed.


    I could not believe the relief I always feel when hees close to me.


    "Making hot chocte. Want some?"


    He leaned down to kiss Lia.


    "I would."


    That was... not Robbie who replied.


    My eyes widened seeing that woman in my kitchen, just behind my man.


    My heart jumped out of my chest and I just stood there in horror as the cups of hot chocte fell from


    my hands and crashed...


    "ROBBIE!!!" I screamed and just in time Robbie turned to save his neck from being plunged with a


    syringe.


    But the needle sliced and pierced his shoulder...


    ...and I saw Janice smiling with a very innocent smile on her face.


    "Hello, Ace... Miss me? Ohhh is this the Little Baby??? Aw... all grown up... So pretty too..."


    "Get away from her..." I jumped in front of my kid but a sharp pain on my left side of head stunned me


    before my eyes lost its focus and I fell to the ground...


    "Get away... get away please... don''t..." I helplessly watched through my blurry eyes when she injected


    my Robbie with something. "Please... leave him alone... please... Ro... Robbie..."


    My eyes kept on closing even when I saw Robbie trying very hard to stand but soon he too fell on the


    floor next to me.


    No, please...


    No...


    No...


    "Please don.... don... hurt him..."

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    "Rape is very natural."


    I kept on staring at the white tiles that seemed to have no end.


    How big was this room, anyways?


    "Dolphins, ducks... and many other animals exhibit very horrifying sexual acts including gang rape."


    "That is not what people say." I mumbled out. Why were we having this conversation? This was not


    what I wanted.


    "You are a very smart young man, Davidson. You should know better than to share your problems in


    Reddit." The good therapist handed me a bottle of chilled water.


    "People do not know it is me."


    Could I just go home?


    "That is not the point. You are letting people to tell you what you should or should not feel."


    I sighed.


    "Do you feel that way?" She took her notepad back and tapped on the hard bind.


    "Hmm?"


    "If I asked what happened, would you say you were raped?"


    My heart skipped a beat.


    "People..."


    "No, not people. Just you. Do you think that is what happened to you?"


    "I don''t know." I told her; but she waited. "I don''t think so." I nibbled my lips. "Is that... is that the right


    answer?"


    "What you say is the right answer Davidson; what you feel is the only thing that ever mattered..."


    I gulped.


    "I don''t think I was raped... but... people they say... since he was drunk and I was... not okay with it... it


    is rape..."


    "Do you think so?" She gave me a kind smile when I looked at her.


    "N... no."


    "Alright. You can change your answer whenever you want David. I am here to help you."


    I knew that.


    But she could not help. I was too messed up.


    I was loving a man I was not supposed to... or that was what people in Reddit said.


    But... I loved that man so much that it hurt.


    I sniffled and I was given a wet tissue.


    I did not deserve this... I...


    "If I ask you what you were feeling at that moment will you be able to tell me, today?"


    The same question the nth time since I started this joke... therapy.


    How many days had it been already?


    Days? Months? Years?


    It felt like years.


    But this time I nodded and she smiled.


    She had a very kind smile and I felt like I did not deserve that either.


    "I felt... vited... like this was not the way it was supposed to go... that is it... but then again it was


    supposed to go that way too... just... not drunk..."


    "So you do not like Robert was drunk..."


    I cried. It was a simple question, yet I cried.


    I hated how pathetic I was.


    I dreamt of the times where Robbie would give my first kiss out of the blue.


    I had thought that I would shyly say ''no'' and he would say he could not hold it in and would gently


    brush his lips on mine.


    Something was wrong with me, right?


    "Do... do I have Stockholm syndrome? Is this just a disease? Do I not love him? I... You said rape is


    natural... Should I not feel what I feel? Is my everything with Robbie just a disease?"


    She watched me cry and breakdown.


    "Please answer me doctor." Rest of my life depended on her verdict...


    She waited, waited and then waited some more.


    "Loving someone who has hurt you does not make it ''Stockholm syndrome''."


    My heart jumped of hope but still I braced for the worst. "Any disease, mental or physical cannot be


    determined just by one bit of a symptom. Yes, patients who have ''Stockholm syndrome'' mimic people


    who are in love. But Davidson, it is like saying depression patients are sad and anxiety patients are


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    afraid. We could agree to that but... are all sad people have depression? Are all anxious people have


    anxiety or panic disorder?"


    I shook my head.


    But people in the Reddit said...


    "I have sixteen years of practise under my belt as a therapist, Davidson, and I am yet to find symptoms


    in you that may warrant you being a patient of Stockholm syndrome and that is the thing will all


    disease... It needs time and understanding... and testing before jumping into conclusion with diseases


    that are as severe and confusing as Stockholm syndrome."


    The relief in my heart was like a thunderstorm.


    And I cried again.


    "I was so scared to know the answer... I love him... really really love him... I... Everyone was saying he


    would not have done that to me if he did love me and I... don''t know... does he not love me, doctor?


    Please tell me. Does he not love me?"


    She waited again... for me toe back to the senses.


    "Do you feel loved?"


    "Does Robert love me?"


    She waited, patiently... until I answered her question first.


    "Very much. I feel and know that I am the only one in the whole world that he loves as lover... no one...


    I feel that he loves me..."


    She smiled. "Isn''t that enough?"


    "People said..."


    She waited me to finish. "Did they say something about making you feel better? Or how to get back


    your life together?"


    I shook my head.


    "They said that he raped me and I should leave him and... run for the hills without looking back and...


    he would hurt me in the future... But they did not tell me how I would be able to do that with all this love


    I had for him. Even if they have said that I don''t want to... I love him... if I could forget what had


    happened at the one night... "


    "You know why they can''t help you?"


    "No."


    "Because they don''t know how to do it... They don''t know you; they don''t know Robert... They are only


    saying what they think the best. Abusive rtionship, get out... abusive husband, get a divorce...


    abusive parents, move out... Sometimes, that is what it should be done but... when there are strong


    emotions involved advises are not help, just words."


    We both remained silent.


    This was the most we had ever talked.


    "When I said rape is natural, I was not lying or just saying it to make you feel better. It is in the nature,


    so it is natural... so is murder, bullying... Rape is not inhumane because it is not natural, Davidson, it is


    because humans are cerebrally evolved. That is the answer. It has nothing to do with honour, self-


    respect or anything... It has nothing to do with one being weak or other being strong... we as an


    organism are evolved so much that... our mind itself is a being... and an activity as gruesome as rape


    has the power to gnarl our brain and destroy an individual."


    I blinked.


    "The nerves that we carry around as the most intellectual being on earth that we know of, is both a


    boon and a curse. Like I said, the effects of rape are exponential to the effects it would implicate


    physically on the body... but... it is difficult to make everyone understand the ''how''... yet everyone can


    agree that it is horrifying."


    "I don''t feel raped then... Nothing happened really. He just... and physically it was nothing... nothing


    happened..."


    She nodded.


    "I don''t know why it is a big deal. But I don''t like thinking about it..."


    She nodded again.


    "You can talk to me anyway you want to, Davidson. I am here to listen and help; not to show you that I


    know better about you than you know of yourself... because the person who really knows you is you... If


    you don''t feel raped, then don''t push yourself to believe that you are raped."


    I wiped my face.


    "I feel vited. I can''t differentiate the difference to you... One time in a bus on a school trip, a man had


    squeezed my butt... I felt dirty and bad for a few days... I felt a bit raped."


    A bit raped? What was I even saying?


    But the therapist was nodding like she understood me.


    I must admit it felt better than talking to the people in Reddit.


    ''You are either raped or you are not; simple as that.'' Someone hadmented and nothing was even


    more confusing to me.


    "Or that time... in a bar... someone had breathed on my face and told me he would fuck me raw and


    bleeding..." I mumbled... that also felt close to rape but with Robbie, I was sad... scared yes... but not...


    I did not know.


    "Robert hurt you." Therapist added.


    "Yes, very much. But not... rape." I gulped. "Was it okay to say?"


    "Why would not it be?"


    "He touched me when I said ''no''... it is rape."


    "Yes."


    What did that mean?


    "What I am going to tell you is very sensitive... okay, Davidson? If you don''t feel emotionally well at the


    moment, we can reschedule this talk. You gave me an opening and I would like to share some


    thoughts."


    "Please continue."


    She closed her eyes for a moment before opening them and looking at me with clear eyes.


    "Do you know why people are saying touching someone who said ''no'' is rape?"


    I shook my head.


    "First, because it is rape. Sex has to be always... always consensual. Here, Robert was not coherent


    and a non-coherent person cannot give or receive consent. Exactly the reason why the first time you


    felt ''vited'' but not all the other times. But that is not the reason why people always say ''touching


    someone who said no'' is rape''."


    The wait to the next sentence was dramatic.


    "It is to avoid what has happened to you."


    "So I was raped? But..."


    I had nothing to add... I left it at that...


    "It is sad to say... if someone who is a a sexual predator, there is next to nothing that would stop them


    from abusing unsuspecting people, except medical treatment. Scary, yes. And to save them from


    destroying the human race, we need strictws and equally capable therapists who can diminish the


    aftershocks."


    Jeremy-Peotone incident came into my mind and I squished it back down.


    "But they are not the only abusers in the world... there are people like Robert too, who really don''t know


    what they are doing and end up causing severe damage than some horrifying monsters."


    I bit my tongue before I could defend him. Not the time and honestly what she was saying was true and


    for the first time this stuff was making sense.


    "For people like Robert ?C that we say touching your beloved when there is no in the air is rape. It


    could be rape and it could not be too where the discretion lies in you who have ''a non-consensual kink''.


    But what if... like your case you had really meant ''no'' and he did not listen or his drunk mind did not


    register the implications. It had been years, yet; you are still in that void..."


    "He is really sad that it happened. Not just sad... he hasn''t forgiven himself like I have."


    "Yes. epting a ''no'' can of course cause a skip of sexual intimacy at the worst... but the


    consequences of ignoring a ''no'' could be tragic."


    "Robbie did not mean to hurt me."


    "Correct. Yet he did. Killing someone unknowingly and killing someone knowingly would not make a


    huge difference to the person who got killed. That is why... to help people like you and Robert, that


    people with good intentions scream left and right that no one should touch anyone when a ''no'' is in the


    air. Sadly, you two are not the only couple in the predicament."


    I cried.


    "We have only reached a small amount of poption who knows why touching someone who had said


    is rape. It is okay and normal to have a non-consensual kink, Davidson but it is not okay to get raped."


    I stood up and paced in front of her rapidly.


    I loved how she was not judging me but... people in Reddit...


    But she was right. They did not know me; they did not know my Robbie or my Lia.


    "Walk with me, Davidson." She stood up, taking her nice jacket.


    "I love that jacket." I mumbled, then I felt shy.


    "Thank you so much. My daughter-inw got it for me from Paris. She has a same one in pastel mint."


    "That would be gorgeous too." I agreed. "Can... can I call Robbie and tell him that we are going for a


    walk. Is that okay?"


    "Of course, of course. You can do whatever you want, Davidson. I actually will appreciate if you would


    just be yourself."


    I nibbled but... what if...


    I did not care if the doctor judged me. I could not trouble my man''s mind by not being where he was


    expecting me to be.


    He had been through a lot.


    "Hey..."


    "Hey Baby... I am right outside. Do you want me toe in?"


    I cried again. "N... No."


    "What is wrong?" I could hear his panic through the phone but I was surprised he still worried even


    when he had been seeing me cry at drop of a hat for several months now.


    "W... We are going for a walk... just outside. I did not want you to worry."


    "I cane with you, Baby..."


    "No... I want to talk to her alone... for some more time."


    "Good... good... I will be right here, alright? Daddy will be here... Take your time."


    I cried again before dropping the call.


    "Robert ising inside?" The doctor did not seem to mind that.


    "No, he said he will wait for me until I finish talking to you personally."


    She did not give it away but I felt that she was pleased.


    We walked along her beautiful garden. "You have a beautiful garden. Is Robbie talking?"


    I was worried that he would m up. He would not talk and the therapist would not be able to help my


    Robbie.


    "He talks well... mostly about you and your daughter."


    "Really?"


    "You seem surprised." She smiled. "He said he would do anything to help his Angel get better and start


    smiling all day. And I asked him to talk, so he did."


    I cried again but this time the tears consumed me. I could not stop and I started hupping so bad.


    When I thought I was at the brim of familiar headache, strong arms picked me up and a ss of ice


    cold water was pressed to my lips.


    "Is he okay, Doctor?"


    "He is healing, Robert. Sometimes we have to open up old wounds and get them healed right this


    time."


    "I wanna ''hic'' go home ''hic''... Daddy..." I wiped my tears and Daddy nodded.


    My hands constricted his neck tight but he did not mind. If anything he let me squeeze me some more.


    I would have lost this man.


    He would have died.


    "Robbie... I think... I think..." I tried to talk but soon I was zoning out.


    I think...


    I think...


    I think...


    Robbie''s face slowly faded in front of me and I knew I was slipping into a memory but there was


    nothing I could do to control it.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    A tight p fell on my cheek and I opened my eyes.


    "LIA!!!"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Another p and my head felt like being crushed.


    I was tied to a chair and so was Robbie. He was mumbling unconsciously and I cried out loud, earning


    another p.


    "I said shut the fuck up." Janice screamed.


    "Not so mighty now, are you? Want aputer?" Sheughed before calmly sitting on a chair in front


    of me.


    "Lia? Lia?" I heard a whimper and saw my Little Baby curled under the table.


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP!!!"


    I watched in horror and pain as she kicked my baby girl''s leg.


    "GET AWAY FROM HER!!!"


    I shouted and Janice smiled.


    "Oh it hurts you? Good. Now watch this."


    I watched her yanking my kid by her tiny leg and pped right across her face.


    "No... Please... please... Let her go... she is just a baby..."


    She pushed Lia''s head back and my Lia did not even whimper before hiding again.


    "Please... don''t hurt her... please... let her go... please Janice."


    She stomped towards me and pulled my hair back harshly.


    "That slut is my child; not yours. I can do whatever I want with her. Get it?"


    I whimpered.


    "She is just a baby... please..."


    "Cry... I wanna see you cry... Not so lucky now, are you?"


    "An... Angel..." Robbie whispered and Janice stomped towards him before kicking his knee.


    "You pussy... stand up like a man."


    "Please let him go..." Voice did not leave my throat.


    I was so scared and the only satisfaction I had was Robbie was moving his fingers but his head was


    hung low and he was whimpering and humming...


    What did she inject him with?


    Robbie...


    I saw Lia peeking out of the table and I cried.


    Jesus!


    Was this real?


    No, this was not.


    I was sleeping, right next to Daddy and Lia was...


    A p fell on my cheek again and I tasted copper.


    Shit!


    Don''t faint, Ace. Your family is in trouble... you have to... you have to stay strong and save them...


    Janice''s phone rang and it red out of the too silent room.


    "WHAT!!!... SHUT UP!!!... I will bring the little bitch when I am done with her... Yes, she is right here...


    Do you think I am stupid? DO YOU??? DO YOU??? BECAUSE I AM NOT... You will fucking drive


    away when she in the van and then who will fucking pay me the money???"


    She hung up the call and threw it on the couch before cracking her neck.


    I felt numb. My ears and brain refusing to believe what I heard.


    "Lia... mmm... child... m... Dav... Lia with Ace..." Robbie mumbled, rolling his head.


    I turned my eyes to the side and saw real unhinged person looking back at me.


    "Pussies think I will hand over my money making golden goose like that." Janiceughed. "I am going


    to be rich too, Ace. Rich like you. You know how much they offered? 75 million fucking dors... More


    than you can even dream of... right? RIGHT??? TELL ME I AM RIGHT!!!"


    I nodded before the p fell. Thankful Janice had no idea how much my worth was... add a 0 at the


    end of what Janice said, it was still a couple of millions lesser than what I had.


    "Are you jealous of me?" Janice brushed a bright red but chipped nail on my cheek. It was sharp.


    I nodded again.


    "You should be... for once I am unreachable to you."


    My family. I had to save my family.


    For the first time in my life, I understood that fear and courage had the same taste and effect.


    At the end of the rope of fear, it was courage, nothing else.


    "I never knew I was making the money maker when I pushed that scum out of my pussy..." Janice


    making more. Well, I have time for more. I after all am pretty... Do you know what they would do to a


    gorgeousdy like me? Can''t have that... but... this bitch on the other hand..."


    Over my fucking dead body.


    I was alive and that meant my baby would live too and no one would ever ever touch her.


    My eyes flicked to my baby girl and she was looking back at me from under the table.


    I had imprinted on her as mine, as my child, as my fucking daughter and from one look of my eyes...


    my Little Lia squeezed her eyes shut, covered her ears and hid...


    Good!


    Janice pped me again.


    "Do you think I am stupid?"


    I shook my head.


    "Fucking talk..."


    "No... You are not stupid."


    "Not so smart, are you?" She asked again.


    "I am not smart." I agreed.


    This was not real. These things did not happen in real life. This was just a stupid fucking funny dream.


    In what universe did this happen?


    "I do not even know what people see in you." Janice was staring at me. "I mean look at you. You are a


    pathetic bitch and not even that handsome but... what do you have?"


    Robbie whimpered again and I prayed to god that he did not try to talk.


    "Fucking ANSWER ME!!!" She pped me again right on the cheek that was already hurting.


    At the end of pain, it was numbness.


    No, no, no.


    Had to save my family.


    "mm... Angel... leave... with with Lia..." Robbie was mumbling and I bit back a scream when Janice


    pped him too.


    "I want a knife. I am going to..." She walked around frantically all over the kitchen and I thanked


    everything in the universe that made me digitally lock all the cupboards. "He is the reason why I am like


    this... He has money... I am his wife... that is my money... where is the money... fuck!!! Where is the


    knife?"


    I thanked Lia for opening all the child proof locks, so I was pushed to lock the dangerous drawers


    digitally.


    She could never take my baby away from me. She would have to kill me for her to handover my kid to


    the monsters.


    I would fucking obliterate each fucking one of them, starting with this...


    "What the fuck are you looking at!!!" Janice came back to me and raised her palm to beat me again.


    "Was thinking how true you are..." I mumbled and Janice frowned.


    "What?" She asked and I had an out of the body experience.


    My eyes were zoning in and out of Janice face and I shook my head to get back to reality.


    I was scared.


    Not the time...


    My Baby...


    I had to think of her...


    "Robbie... you are his wife and... I..." I left it at that...


    "It is my money..."


    "Yes..."


    I can do this... I can do this...


    My family depended on me.


    "I would not have been like this if you did not mess up my life. You messed up my life..." Janice snarled.


    She waved her hands and spat on my face. "Oooohhh.... the Truscott Baby!!! Look at him now...


    pathetic... all of this was supposed to mine if you were not born..."


    I frowned.


    Not the time to logically analyse her statements.


    I nodded as if I understood what she was saying.


    "You took everything from me... All the money... All the people in my life and then... then... you took my


    first boyfriend too... then... you took my billionaire husband... All mine..."


    Janice pointed an using finger to my face.


    "Your first boyfriend?" I could not wonder out loud and I regretted it right away because her anger


    intensified before throwing all the things to the floor, screaming.


    "Everyone was supposed to love me... not you and whenever you are around people only notice you...


    I hate it... I HATE it... It was supposed to be me. I am more beautiful than you... I am smarter than


    you... If only I had more money..." Her eyes flicked to Lia. "It does not matter... now I will have the


    money I always deserved..."


    "I am sorry." I had to say the ''right'' things... I had to...


    "For what?"


    "Huh?"


    "For what are you sorry? You see Ace, sorry has no meaning if you don''t know what you are


    apologizing for."


    I gulped. When I looked back to the woman, she looked calm and... coherent.


    Fuck!


    Was she purposefully saying illogical things to get a rise out of me?


    What the fuck was she? Her smiled had that all-knowing look. Like she knew how her words were


    making me feel.


    "I always hated you, Ace." She sighed. "I always did. With your perfect family, with your perfect face


    and then money... fuck... shit load of money... And those were thrown to my face all the time... Now,


    people are saying you are even more better than you ever were. What the fuck! Life was not supposed


    to be that way... You were supposed to be hurting while I was at the top. That was how life supposed to


    go... but for you... you are always at the top... When I married this fucking floppy p... I thought..."


    She was thinking with her eyes squeezed shut and I was scared.


    "But no... People could see right through my marriage. They called me gold digger. Can you even


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    believe them? Jesus!!! He fell for my good looks and I loved his money. Was that a crime?"


    I narrowed my eyes but smoothed it down when she looked expectantly at me.


    "No... It was not a crime. It was a strategic manoeuvring of life. I am sorry people and... me... hurt you


    so bad. I was blind. I did not see it that you were suffering... my mom wanted the best for you and she


    helped..."


    "SHE HELPED??? SHE DID SHIT!!!"


    "She loved you."


    "Not enough. Not enough... The bitch did not ask you what you needed money for. I had to fucking


    exin exin and..."


    "She asked me too..."


    Janice pped me again.


    Bitch? My mom was a bitch to her?


    I bit back a cry.


    It hurt so bad.


    "Don''t back talk to me..." She demanded in a soft voice.


    "I am so sorry. I am sorry that I was blind to all that..."


    "Good, you should be." Janice huffed, before switching her phone off when it started ringing again.


    "My life was fucking miserable, Ace. All the time. It was always you... and when SJ fell in love with


    you... I finally lost it... His fucking eyes were always glued to you... It was supposed to me... Right?"


    I blinked and trained my eyes on her than my need to check on Robbie. I had to keep her talking...


    "Wh... who is SJ?"


    "My boyfriend in high school, duh! My first... This is what I hate. You don''t even remember them and not


    even know or care when they grovel at your feet. You are all mighty where people just ignore me and


    forget that I even exist. I loved him so much but for him it was always you, you and you... I gave him my


    fucking virginity and you know, whose name he screamed when he came in my pussy?"


    I shook my head ''no'' and whimpered when she pped me again.


    "YOURS!!!"


    "I am sorry... But... but... I did not know Jacob fancied..."


    "Are you a retard? Not Jacob!!! SJ!!! His best friend... He was supposed to mine."


    I now remembered SJ. He sometimes followed Jacob and Janice when we all went out. I thought that


    was because he was Jacob''s best mate. I thought he only sat next to me to stop me from idently


    intruding Jacob''s intimate moments with Janice.


    "But... I thought you and Jacob were..."


    "Well!!! I wanted SJ too... I hated how he stalked you always... It was supposed to me. He did not do


    anything to anyone like he did for you."


    "But Jacob did... He..." Jacob always gave Janice love notes, flowers, kisses...


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP..."


    Well, at least I saw that ping and felt like I deserved it.


    She slept with SJ just for his attention when there was a man who worshipped the ground she walked


    on. And apparently it was my fault.


    I had no idea how to deal with Janice but... I had to...


    Human brain is nothing but a hugeputer, Ace. We have to find a way to get on her good sides until


    someone saved my Baby Girl.


    Robbie was not moving. I bit back my whimper, fear and the fucking pain.


    I got this.


    I had to get my Lia to Jason and everything was fine.


    All for my little girl who deserved only the best.


    "What are you thinking?" Janice asked softly.


    Just aputer, Ace, just fucking ugly outdatedputer.


    But that the thing, the more outdated theputer was more difficult was the coding. Her stupidity and


    shallowness was too difficult to handle like a fellow human.


    Gulp!


    "It was right in my face... how much you were hurting... and I did not care... now my family suffers from


    it..." I sniffled. "I am sorry."


    I got this. I had to or my Baby Lia would be...


    No.


    No.


    No.


    "Don''t worry now. 75 million dors, Ace."


    "Please anything but that..."


    Janice smiled. "This is my time. I like to see you all cry..."


    "She is just a baby... Let her go... You are her mother. You will regret itter."


    "I am not stupid, Ace. It takes a lot of time to make another one and honestly... I don''t want to wait so


    long and I made a deal with them. Or they wille for me. Do you have any idea how nasty those


    people are? Yuck!!!"


    Just aputer.


    My Little Lia depended on me and I had to... talk...


    How pathetic could you be, Ace???


    Not the time... not the time...


    "My worth is 757 million, Janice." I mumbled and waited.


    My heart burst with hope when her eyes shed to mine.


    "No... don''t y with me. I checked inte. It said 38 million. Now I am going to make almost double


    of what you have."


    I shook my head. "My mom''s summer home costs more than that... they were talking about my annual


    ie..."


    I watched as she paced in front of me like a wounded, caged animal.


    Just aputer.


    Had to y my cards right.


    My baby girl needed me. There were people waiting for her outside.


    Over my dead body!


    "Mom had told me that some of it were yours but... I... did not listen... now my family is suffering


    because of that... God! I am such a failure and... now my child has to pay... Dear God." My tears were


    real but my words were not. "I knew she wanted to make you my business partner but... when Jason


    came I was the one to change her mind... now... Lia is suffering... Please Janice... Please have mercy


    on her... Please... It is all my fault."


    BINGO!!!


    Greed... I had to feed it.


    "YOU DID WHAT, DICK!!!" Janice kicked my chest and I fell back on the floor.


    But I did not feel the pain just dizziness.


    I saw Lia crying when Janice pulled my chair back, so I was sitting upright again.


    God, Janice was strong.


    I gagged before taking huge breaths. "Please close your eyes, sweetheart, Lia." I begged to my child


    and took a breath when she did.


    Had to save her.


    "I am sorry. Forgive me." I cried.


    "NO!!! NO!!! How much money was she talking about... Tell ME!!! I knew you messed with the will...


    TELL ME!!!"


    "It isplicated... but promise me you will not hurt my child."


    "MY CHILD!!! MINE!!! I can do whatever I want with her but... talk now... Jesus! My money!!!"


    "Mom wanted you to be the business partner and... wanted to hand you over around one third of the


    money to you..."


    "ONLY ONE THIRD???"


    I gulped.


    I nodded..." Because we have some legal uses that ties the worth to Truscotts only and you are not


    a Truscott... not by blood." Lies smoothly flew off my mouth and Janice was slipping hard.


    She was seething.


    "I can only handover the amount from my ount and you have to be present before the bank. That is


    how I betrayed you... I took Jason there... instead of you..."


    SLAP!!!


    Good job, Ace. She is falling.


    "Where is my money?" She asked.


    "With me... We were not expecting you figure it out. So the money is only Jason''s, in paper. Legally it is


    still in the vault... We underestimated you... We thought..."


    "I was stupid. That I have no idea how banks work... or I will nevere back for my rights."


    I nodded and cried again.


    Dear God, please save my family.


    "If Ie with you tomorrow, will it be mine?"


    "There are some procedures and it might take a week but... yes... the money is yours..."


    She waited. "How do I know you are not lying? You will take Ameya away... and then I can kiss my 75


    million good bye... I killed this fucker for nothing, then..."


    I ignored the crippling pain in my heart.


    Hang in tight, Demon... I have to keep our child safe... then I wille with you...


    I was dizzy and I shook my head harder. I gulped the water Janice pushed to my lips, not caring if it


    was poisoned.


    "I love Lia so much..." My eyes flicked to Lia and noticed she was staring at me. "Close eyes, Baby...


    Please listen to Davey." This time, she did not and I panicked.


    "Let the bitch hear. I will fucking show her hell if you are lying. I am not stupid, Ace. Not stupid."


    Janice tapped her foot.


    "I already make 38 million a year before working but... now I own apany named Cyberonics...


    Monthly turnover is a little over 26 million. You are smart woman, Janice... Calcte how many months


    it would take to get 75 million?"


    I waited...


    Waited...


    Waited some more...


    "Less than three months." I answered... my heart on my throat.


    "Oh."


    I nodded "And I handle Lia''s ount too..." I gulped at the crazed smile on her face. Was I being too


    obvious with my lies? "I can handover the right... She does not own much... but now that..." My eyes


    watered and my throat clogged and I cried.


    "My fucking husband is dead... The Little Bitch is worth billions..."


    My heart stopped and I died for a fraction of a second when I saw Robbie''s little finger move.


    He is alive... My man is alive... My fucking Demon is here...


    I nodded frantically to Janice, so she would not see the twitching of his pinkie.


    I was crying non-stop and Janice wasughing in happiness.


    "God! I can''t believe I am going to be a fucking billionaire... and I can have yourpany too... it is my


    "Yes... I will work for you. I know Robotics is not your field of expertise but you can handle the finance


    side of the business. Jason pulls seven million a month as monthly allowances excluding his sry."


    I gulped.


    "You are so ugly..." Janice whispered with a smug smile.


    My heart dropped.


    Not at Janice''s words but in my periphery vision I saw Little Lia stand up.


    Please please... please...


    I could not look at my baby because Janice would notice her standing.


    Lia... please sweetheart... please... hide...


    I whimpered and bit my lips but I saw Little Lia walking closer...


    "You are so fucking ugly... I have no idea why people gush over you..."


    I nodded, my heart freezing when Little Lia moved closer again.


    "Please don''t hurt my child. One, I love her so much... Other... you won''t get a penny if she is hurt.


    Robbie is... was... adamant. His money will go nowhere except to his daughter... not even me could


    touch it... but you already know that... or my worth would be in billions, you know..."


    "Fucker was so stingy with his money."


    I nodded and frowned when I saw Lia picking something up from the ground.


    Now is not the time to eat the fallen ''mamalow'' from the ground, sweetheart. Please hide. Please.


    "What did he see in you? You have a big dong?"


    Huh?


    I gulped and cringed when she licked her lips.


    "I mean you look like you are stuck at being a man or a woman. But there has to be something..."


    What was she getting at?


    "You actually look fuckable, Ace. Do you fuck woman? Well... too bad... Now you are gonna... All the


    money talk has made me horny. Don''t worry... I have some Xtasy in my bag."


    My heart dropped when Janice almost turned around and my child was still standing.


    Please Lia... hide...


    Talk Ace... Talk.


    "Ecstasy?"


    "A pill... You will feel good. I promise. This floppy ppy fucked me real good with that shit... Too bad he


    died."


    "I DON''T LIKE DRUGS." I shouted when Janice almost turned around.


    But my shout made Little Lia jump back to her hiding ce and with her face covered by her tiny palms


    but peeking through them.


    Right at that moment Janice turned around and took her bag.


    "Ha. Hey Little Bitch, watch this." She tried to drag my kid by her leg.


    "Please... Janice... I will give you whatever you want... Please don''t hurt my baby... Close your eyes,


    Lia, baby, close your eyes... Please... Listen to Davey... Please..." I burst into tears.


    Janice sighed.


    "No fun. This is how you were born, Amanda." Janice snickered before undoing the strap of her ck


    gown.


    At least Lia closed her eyes.


    My eyes flicked to Robbie and noticed his hands fisted tight and white.


    He was listening...


    Dear God!


    No...


    No...


    No...


    "Do you find me sexy, Ace. I am sexy right?"


    I nodded.


    "Open your eyes before nodding, you, jackass."


    "You are real pretty Janice... but... I am... gay..."


    "Myth... Gay men fuck good with this pill... Daveeey..." I cringed and gagged. "I love how broken they


    are, after a good fuck..." Janice giggled.


    "Please..."


    "Kiss me, Ace..."


    "Please... Janice... we can''t... you are... We are..."


    "Does it not excite you?"


    I whimpered and I noticed Lia was watching.


    "My kid is right here... Your kid... We should not... please..."


    Janice straddled myp and my whole body shrank back in disgust. "I think it is your eyes, Ace. Excites


    me..." She whispered before biting my ear.


    "Please stop..." I begged.


    Janice stood up fast and pped my face making me cry out loud.


    "I SAID FUCK ME!!! Then you will fuck me... Hear?" She licked my cheek leaning down and her


    oversized hard boobs rubbed on my chin.


    My heart was breaking and fear started to crawl on my head and I saw courage again.


    "Little Baby, Lia please..." My eyes watered when I saw my child looking at us again.


    "I will kill that bitch..." Janice stomped back to my girl and I screamed.


    "NO!!!! SHE IS MY BABY!!! YOU CAN''T HURT HER!!!"


    "Watch me!!!"


    "I will fuck you... that is what you wanted? Right? Right? Come on... Let us fuck... Give me the pill... I


    will..." My hands struggled inside the rope to get free. "MY BABY... YOU CAN''T HURT HER, JANICE!"


    "Now you are talking. I hate when people refuse my awesome body. Isn''t it awesome, Ace?"


    "Yes, very much. Come here... Let my child go...e on..."


    Janice smiled and licked her lips.


    "You actually are so handsome. I am surprised." Shemented before slipping off her panties before


    straddling myp again and brushing her fingers through my hair.


    "Th... thank you... You... uh... you are really beautiful... I am sorry... for the... for the..." Janice smiled at


    me before opening her mouth to kiss me and...


    DING DONG!!!


    What the hell!


    Was that the doorbell?

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    My eyes flew to the clock and noticed it was only 3.13 a.m.


    "Who the fuck is that?" Janice''s voice trembled before her fingernails cut my cheeks. "Who the fuck is


    that?"


    She scrambled of myp and furiously looked around.


    "I don''t know." My heart was beating out of my chest.


    The doorbell went off again.


    "It could be bloody Jason. Son of a bitch. I need my back up." Janice took her phone from the floor. "I


    can do this. I can do this... I will stab his eyes with my nail clipper. He will be alone. Fuck! Why did I


    switch off my phone? Do not panic. I have back up... I have..."


    I had to do something.


    It was not Jason. He had the keys because technically this beach house was his. It might be Philip.


    I heard a voice from my side and I froze when I saw somebody standing there in the shadows.


    I trained my eyes away from Lia. If it was the back up of Janice, I did not want them to see her hiding


    and take off running with my baby.


    My eyes watered when the person took off the face shield and I recognized Taylor, the female body


    guard in Nick''s team.


    My eyes flickered to Lia and the woman nodded before making a hand movement. She was not alone.


    Oh god. Please please please!


    "Wait a minute. Coming..." Janice said sweetly before taking the nail clipper''s mini-knife, with her. "One


    word and I will ughter the Little Bitch like a pig. Hear me?"


    DING DONG!!!


    "Say that you areing to them!" Janice pointed the tip of the knife to my eye.


    "JUST A MINUTE. COMING!" I screamed.


    Janice smoothed her gown after pulling up her panties from the floor. "Do I look pretty, Ace?"


    "Yes. Open the door before they barge in. It might be Philip, not Jason. Jason has the key. He would


    have gotten in already." I answered truthfully, had to be in her good side.


    My family was still at this bitch''s mercy.


    Janice smiled relieved.


    "I can take down that old fart."


    I nodded. "Just don''t hurt my kid."


    Janice went to open the front door and I wept with joy when Taylor removed her face shieldpletely


    before crouching next to Lia in a smooth move.


    At least Lia was safe.


    "Robbie is dying." I mumbled out.


    "No, he is not. We got you."


    I heard a loud bang from the front door and a woman screaming.


    "You hurt me!!! You!!! BLOOD!!! IS IT MY BLOOD? What the fuck are you doing? Let me go..."


    Voices rang on my ears and my hands suddenly could move...


    Stretcher?


    Lia?


    Guns?


    Robbie?


    "Are... he... hyper... fuck... move..."


    Lights?


    "Robb... Lia... my baby..."


    I walked outside and saw a woman screaming on the ground, chained and wiggling.


    Huh?


    "ROBBIE!!!" I screamed but a hand hugged my waist and I fell down begging. They were taking him


    away from me...


    No...


    No...


    No...


    I was cold.


    I only had a teddy bear in my hands.


    It was an adorable teddy bear. It was mine.


    Mine alone!


    I squished it to my chest...


    I would not give it to anyone.


    It was mine.


    I shivered in cold.


    I was sitting inside a shack. Cold, lonely... It was so windy outside and it was irritating my ears.


    Whatever.


    "Hey." I looked to my side and saw a man leaning down to my face.


    "Annoying." I mumbled.


    "That is rude. It is good that you are cute."


    My heart fluttered.


    The man was handsome and he looked warm.


    "May I sit next to you? Please, Pretty?" Warm air fell on my ears and I smiled. He cuddled closer to me


    and my left side was suddenly so warm. I leaned to him and he was staring at my face with a smile.


    I blushed and looked down at my teddy.


    It was so cute and cuddly and warm and...


    "It is so windy..." Hemented and I nodded.


    "I am scared." I pouted.


    "Don''t be. I am here. You have everything you need with you right?"


    I nodded before freezing. "My Baby!!!"


    I looked around frantically when I noticed my child out of the shack in the wind. The trees were


    swinging left and right in the heavy wind and my heart was racing.


    "Help!!! MY BABY!!!"


    "Hey don''t panic. It is just baby. You stay here and be warm..."


    "No, my Baby!!!"


    I gave the man my Teddy. "Keep it with you always. I will be back with my baby..."


    "But we are warm..." He pouted and I quickly kissed him. My heart was suddenly warm but I pushed


    him away, begging him to stay inside and I went to the door and opened it.


    "COME HERE, SWEETHEART!!!" The child was not looking at me and I was scared. The wind would


    blow her away.


    "CHILD!!! COME HERE." My legs were not moving at all. They weighed like lead and I whimpered.


    "BABY!!!"


    She looked at me before dropping to her knees and started to crawl towards me cackling.


    My whole body ached for her.


    I looked back at the man and noticed him staring at me with a frown.


    I felt a huge catastrophe approaching. Had to get to my baby.


    I walked with heavy legs, cold and scared but I dragged my feet against the blowing wind.


    I hated when she stopped crawling to watch the storm. "COME HERE!!!"


    I shouted and she cackled.


    A huge tree uprooted and fell on my...


    I snatched her just in time and she dangled on my hips cackling... "My baby..."


    I kissed her fuzzy forehead and started to walk to the shack only to see the man trying to open the door


    in the back and get out.


    "NOOOO!!!!"


    He looked at me before frowning. "I will get you choctes!"


    I hated him. I hated him so much.


    It was storming and he wanted to get me choctes??!!!


    For what the fucking fuck!


    "STAY!!!" I shouted and he jumped back but did not stop trying to get out.


    "I HATE YOU!!! STAY!!!" I screamed and the panic made me dizzy.


    I walked, walked, walked.... and just as he opened the door, I reached him and closed it in a jiffy before


    pping his cheek... hard.


    "Whatever chocte! Chocte babies! Babies in choctes will not stay long. NO CHOCOLATE!!!"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He nodded. "You are right."


    The wind was blowing hard and we sat on the aerone again. "Chocte melts." I mumbled and he


    put his head on my shoulder.


    He was so warm.


    I looked down and I noticed my baby was chewing on my teddy''s ear. I frowned in annoyance.


    "My Teddy!" I announced.


    The baby looked up and giggled with her toothless gum and I smiled. She had the right to chew my


    teddy. I pecked her fuzzy head and my heart filled with so much love. "Your Teddy."


    I cuddled up with my...


    Beep!!!


    Beep!!!


    Beep!!!


    "Lia!!!" I jumped up and nausea hit me so bad, I gagged to the side.


    "With us!!! She is with us!!!" Breathe Dave... Please breath. Can you see me?"


    "T... Tati?"


    I could breath. "Where!!! Lia..."


    "With Nick... getting a snack... I will..." The door opened and he was standing there with my kid and she


    jumped to my chest.


    I freaking cried... kissing her all over... I dropped her to the bed before curling around and peppering


    her with kisses and tears.


    I quickly pulled her to my chest and looked at the people around me. "Where is he? Please tell me...


    where is he..."


    "Safe. He is in the room next to you... He just left with the doctors to get some tests done... I will take


    you there..."


    I stood up too fast and the room spun fast.


    "I got you Dave." I cried to Nick''s chest and watched Tati putting my child on herp before holding my


    hand.


    My legs were shaking but I had to see him...


    I had to...


    "Daddy!!!!!" I screamed before falling to the floor and crawling but Nick picked me back up.


    There was white bandage on my man''s shoulder and he was attached to some machine with circr


    stickers.


    Water fell on my face and I blinked open my eyes, meeting gorgeous steel eyes.


    "You fainted, Angel."


    I gagged to his shoulder and he rubbed my head. "Puke if you want."


    I nodded but it was just gagging.


    "Lia?" I cried and my emotions were all over the ce and I was scared.


    "Here." A sniffling Philip was holding my baby.


    He handed her to me before leaving with a choked sob.


    "I thought you were... you were..." I was calm now.


    "I am here, Ace..."


    I cried again.


    "How did we?" I sniffled. I was calm.


    I frowned when I saw Philip sitting next to us in a chair. I just saw him leaving through that door.


    Whatever.


    I yawned.


    I was lying with Daddy on the hospital bed with sleeping Lia on my chest, while Tati was cutting up


    some fruits.


    Philip started sniffling and tried to talk.


    "She called me Dave... She called me... with her walkie- talkie. Did you know I ignored the first few


    beeps? I thought she rolled on over it in her sleep and idently connected it to me..."


    I cried, hugging my baby tighter.


    "No... I heard it Dave. Oh my god. Oh my god." Tati dropped the fruit bowl to the floor.


    "Hey, is this a family crying ceremony or what?" I heard a forced chuckle.


    "Dr. Adam?" I croaked.


    "We shifted all of you to my hospitalst night. Do you not remember it Dave?"


    "No." I shook my head and Dr. Adam gave me a tight smile.


    "It does not matter. You all are doing remarkably well. I want your temperature, Dave. You can go home


    as soon as your fever is down."


    "I... I have fever?"


    He nodded before the nurses came in with a smile and started poking me.


    I checked if Lia was on my chest and Daddy was looking at me.


    I started crying again.


    "What happened?" I asked Philip.


    "Lia called me in her walkie-talkie. I immediately called Nick and he called down the cops, paramedic


    and of course your body guards. We took her down and here we are."


    I cried again.


    I forgot what happened after that...


    Everything was fussy and I started crying all the time...


    "Angel... Angel... can you hear me?"


    I nodded before opening my eyes.


    "Where are we? Hospital? Where is Lia?" I panicked not seeing her on my chest.


    Robbie sighed before pecking my lips. "We are out of the hospital, Angel. We... are on our way back


    home from the therapist. Remember?"


    "Oh?" I cried again but I nodded.


    The incident was half a year before and I had been seeing this therapist. I yawned and then hupped.


    "Here."


    I drank the chilled juice Daddy had thrusted to my mouth. I pushed it away after a small swallow.


    "No..."


    "Please, Angel..."


    "No..." I whined before crying again...


    "Ah... Ah... it is okay... you don''t have to drink if you don''t want to...e on... it is okay... don''t cry,


    baby... don''t cry..." He rubbed my back.


    "You would have died." Robbie froze. This was the first time I was opening up to him and I knew I had


    surprised him. "You would have died and I would have..." I cried again. "I don''t want to cry anymore. I


    fucking hate this crying. Stop me from crying, Robbie... Please..."


    "Shhh... shh... I am here. I am very much alive and..."


    "I want her dead." I told him. "I want her dead. No... I don''t want her to die. I want her to pray for death.


    Daddy... Please..." I wiped my nose on his chest, smearing snot and tears. He pulled out a kerchief


    from his pant pocket and wiped my nose.


    "I want her to suffer. I... You have her, don''t you?"


    Daddy froze.


    "You got her thest month."


    His surprised eyes met mine.


    Somebody had bailed Janice out. But we put her back in jail after a week but the next week she


    escaped the prison with some inmate''s help.


    She was seen in Toronto as a prostitute by some people but she was not there when Nick went to


    search.


    Tristian and Nick broke up for three months and Tristian was so broken but then suddenly one day,


    Nick was begging at his feet for his forgiveness.


    I had figured it out then we were out of danger''s way.


    Of course we were. Jason had gone crazy with vengeance.


    I remembered his face when he saw me in the hospital with fever and a swollen battered cheek. My


    feet were swollen where Janice had stomped on it multiple times but I had not noticed it all.


    I had seen that look of void hate in my Robbie''s eyes several times but never in my brother''s eyes...


    ever.


    He had kissed my forehead hard and I had broken down clutching on his shoulders.


    I hated how empty my brother looked. He already had gone through a lot and now to see me really


    broken, had destroyed his heart... or so I felt.


    Gabe assured me that he was doing better these days and I could do nothing but trust my brother''s


    soulmate on that.


    "I want her to suffer a lot Robbie." My voice was so small.


    "I promise, Angel." His hand squeezed me tight to his chest. "I fucking promise."


    I nodded. "I want to see my baby."


    "Let us go home now."


    My heart pained seeing Lia. She had not cried yet. Hadn''t asked what had happened and hadn''t fought


    with me yet...


    Nobody got what I was saying. Everyone including Daddy and Dr. Adam was okay with Lia''s responses


    and development.


    I was not.


    She was my baby.


    My kid.


    I fucking carried her in my arms and my heart, all day long, every day.


    Nobody knew her like I did.


    And I knew my kid was not okay.


    Yes, she smiled.


    Yes, she yed.


    Yes, she kissed both of us...


    But... but... something was missing... really missing.


    She was not fighting me.


    She was not disobeying me.


    She did not whine, at her not so favourite foods.


    She did not beg me to let her go out to y.


    Daddy and Philip chuckled when I told them that. They thought I was adorable the way I want Lia to


    fight with me.


    ''She is growing up, Angel. She knows that what you are telling is for her own good. That is why.''


    No... it was not.


    Uggh...


    She pushed away from my demands always and only heeded when I red or threatened to beat her


    with that stic stick.


    Otherwise...


    Tati got what I was saying, she would sniffle along with me when we had tea in my gardens.


    Both of us tried everything and we knew my Lia was not okay with what happened. She had not moved


    on.


    I knew it.


    That day I was working with Little Lia straddling myp and sleeping on my chest. I typed away the


    codes with ease and I liked how that could always keep my pain and anxiousness in check.


    First two months I had to take some calmative medicines but now the therapist had stopped it stating


    she had to know the real issues before giving me anymore medication.


    I sighed.


    Coding helped.


    Cuddling with Robbie helped.


    Kissing Lia and sleeping next to her helped.


    Seeing Jason and Gabe smiling helped.


    Seeing Liz, Ferrar and their Little Justin every weekend helped.


    But none of it was helping my baby.


    I refused to cry once again as I did my work.


    I only stopped when the back of my eyes throbbed in pain and begged me to close my eyes for a few


    seconds.


    Fine!


    If I cry it was my eyes'' problem.


    Sigh!


    I looked down smiling at the little monkey on myp. I cupped her tiny chin before slowly lifting her


    head up expecting to see her eyes closed.


    Bright, lovely steel eyes met mine and she gave me an adorable dimpled smile.


    "Hey... Little Baby... Davey thought... Davey thought Baby Angel was sleeping."


    She giggled with her scrunched up nose.


    This was what I was talking about.


    She would never sit still on myp for over half an hour much less the two hours. I was working and


    she was colouring when she had decided to climb on myp two hours ago.


    I blinked back my tears.


    "Wanna take a nap?"


    She shook her head. I missed her adorable ''nuuu...''.


    "What if I kiss my baby to sleep?" I bargained. My heart ached again when she nodded adorably up at


    me with her sweet smile.


    "Come on my baby. Davey loves you so much Lia."


    "Lub you Davey."


    "Come on." I pecked her head and gave my cheek to her to kiss. She gave me one dly.


    This was not how it was supposed to be.


    She had to kick out of my hold. She had to whine and fight me before agreeing to take a nap. She had


    to beg me for another hour to y.


    Nothing...


    Nothing at all...


    She agreed to do whatever I had asked her to do.


    I lied down next to her and pecked her forehead for god knows how long before my child, my heart, my


    fucking life fell asleep in my arms.


    She only slept this calmly next to me and it pained me terribly.


    That one time I stayed awake until Robbie was asleep to slip away from our warm bed.


    I had to keep my home safe.


    It did not matter if our residence was not known to the monster but...


    I sat down yoga style with my spine straight on the cold floor, before summoning Bots I had been


    working on.


    It was illegal to... oh well... I knew what I was doing and knew how to hide them.


    Little red dots started shining in the dark before they switched to green and finally fire blue.


    They were cute with almost transparent wings.


    My fingers flew on the tabs as one by one they flew around my home and my rooms like blue fireflies.


    No fireflies were too small. They were as big as grapes.


    I heard a pitter-patter and my heart soared when I saw Little Lia peeking her head in by the door.


    "Come here, Sweetheart." I beckoned and she came to me shyly with a sweet giggle.


    "Daey, paying?"


    She looped her tiny hands around my neck and stood leaning to my back.


    I gently knocked our heads together. "Kind of, yes."


    She watched as two of the beautiful balls flew around us and I was happy when she smiled happily at


    them.


    I decided to keep those two around us until she fell asleep.


    "Wanna sit on Davey''sp?" I asked and she nodded.


    She climbed on myp and sat down before looking up at me. I kissed her nose upside down making


    her giggle.


    "Petty."


    "Yes, Lia, they are pretty."


    "Wha they?" She asked.


    "They are robots, baby." I told her before checking our perimeter once more.


    "Dada?"


    "What?"


    "Davey say Dada." Her confused eyes met mine and I frowned before chuckling.


    "No, no... Not Robert, Lia. Robot. They are little toys."


    "Oh."


    I chuckled once more. Never did I thought Robert and robot kinda sounded simr.


    At least to my child it was.


    I shook my head chuckling again.


    "Hapo!" Lia giggled and tried to catch the bot that zoomed away from her just in time before buzzing


    right on her face. She cackled before trying to catch it again. "Hapo Snee!!!"


    She looked at me and I was lost.


    "Hapo has Robit, Davey. Hapo fly behin Robit... Snee, Davey, Snee."


    I was confused before I got what she was saying.


    Lia was right. Harry Potter had Golden Snitch. My robots looked simr.


    "That is... that is... you are really smart Lia. That was awesome."


    I was not joking and I was not saying because she was my kid.


    But for her to remember Harry Potter was flying behind Snitch was remarkable for her age.


    Little Lia did not get what the big deal was but... Jesus!


    That was some kind of remembering, analysing and identifying.


    I let baby girl to poke on my screen though it would do nothing. She thought she was the one who was


    making it fly.


    I smiled at all her giggles before sniffling when she fell asleep on myp.


    "Angel." Daddy called me softly and I turned around to see him looking at us with fondness and pain.


    My lower lip wobbled and he picked my little girl from myp before helping me stand up.


    I could not sleep that night. I just held on to Lia and listen to my man''s beating heart.


    The monster had almost killed him.


    Thankfully... for the Father who was watching over us from the heaven, the person who sold the drugs


    to Janice had lied to her that it was a poison to kill a man.


    It was a tranquilizer of heavy dosage; enough to knock out a man and if left unattended for over a day


    could cause massive cardiac arrest.


    But if she had injected it right to Robbie''s medu oblongata, he would have died or at least paralysed


    for the rest of his life.


    Thank God, I called out just in time for him to turn around and...


    I gulped down my panic.


    It was an illegal drug because of its severe reaction to the heart, yet she had gotten hold of it.


    She wanted to sell my Lia...


    No, Lia is with me, Robbie is fine... everyone is fine...


    Except my baby girl. She was not fine...


    She even ate spaghetti for lunch, yesterday.


    It was not okay. She did not throw a tantrum. She was supposed to...


    I sighed and cleared our dining table.


    Daddy had eaten so messily, just to bring some resemnce of normalcy, I could tell.


    When would my life be back the same?


    "Dave?"


    "JESUS!" I jumped and rubbed my chest. "Hey, Tati... Lia is okay... I am watching her."


    Tati nodded before falling into a deep thought.


    I was thankful for them; Tati and Philip. They were like second parents to Lia.


    "I am not her mother... or anyone to be honest... but I love her."


    I chuckled. "Of course you love her."


    My smile vanished at her serious face.


    "Did Robbie say something?"


    Highly unlikely but...


    "No."


    I waited.


    "Lia... loves me so much and she trusts me..." Tati sniffled and I nodded. "You love me and trust me


    too, don''t you?"


    I frowned and kneeled in front of the crying woman. "Of course I do. More than that I am indebted to


    you, for our life... for my baby''s life."


    Tati shivered. "I heard it..."


    I had no courage to tell her that she only heard thest few lines of the whole ordeal but had Philip not


    attend the call or...


    "... and we did nothing... it was Lia. She saved us all..." Tati reminded me.


    I agreed.


    My baby girl was the reason why we got out of it without more damage to our psyche. The time she


    stood up, making my heart stop beating was to get the walkie-talkie she had dropped along with her


    Crocky.


    What had given her the courage to do that?


    Fear.


    At the end of rope of fear... my daughter had also found courage.


    "I had ''the talk'' with her." Tati blurted out. "I am so sorry, Dave. The words just... poured out of me... I


    could not bear it..."


    She started crying honestly, asking and begging for my forgiveness and I was dumbfounded.


    "If you did, you might have had very strong reasons for that, Tati... But isn''t she a bit too young?"


    She shook her head and cried leaning to my shoulder. "Today morning, you left her at our care a bit


    early."


    "Yes, I was having trouble... breathing." So Robbie had called Philip down to pick her up and take her


    to the day centre.


    Dr. Adam and Philip were funding a day care centre just around the corner, only for Lia but no one


    needed to know that. All the kids her age were going and we were happy.


    Yes, it took a vige to grow a kid healthy.


    So, this morning Lia was with Tati and Philip.


    "Lia was staring at Philip and I kissing. She did not talk for a few minutes, Dave... She did not... you


    know how she climbs up myp without a care in the world but now... she waits and even when I pull


    her up to sit she would freeze for a few minutes before rxing..."


    "But she would climb up mine without a care..." I had woken up this morning with her literally sprawled


    on top of me with her bum on my chest and face on side of my hip.


    "You are her father. It is different. With you, she has..."


    I nodded.


    "I told her that I loved her ''Flip''. Told her that I would only kiss his lips. I talked Dave. I had to... Had to


    tell her that she will find one person in her life that she would kiss on the lips other than her Dada and


    Davey. She would not know the difference between those two kisses yet but we know and we will


    protect her. She can kiss our lips and we will show her the difference with our life. That is all... that is all


    it is needed... right?"


    I hugged her tight and cried again.


    Tati bawled. "I believed you Dave when... when you told me Lia was not okay... I know her too... I am


    not her mother but whatever it takes... I will give her everything I am." I nodded to her neck.


    "I know this is not what it looks like... but let go of my wife, David. I am a very very jealous... What is


    wrong? Why are you crying? What is wrong!!!" Philip noticed our tears and ran to us panicking. "I was


    kidding. Hug if you want. You are gay, David, you don''t count... and I trust my..."


    "Shut up, stupid!" Tati growled and wiped her eyes.


    "Yes, Ma''am." Philip hovered worriedly over both of us.


    "Take care of her, Philip... I wanna... I wanna... see my Robbie..."


    I wanted him right now...


    "Let me call him..." Philip reached for his phone but I stopped him.


    "I want to get out of here. I will ask Tristian." I ran out of my home... my heart was all over the ce and


    I... had no idea...


    Tristian handed me my sunsses and I popped them on my face before crying behind them.


    I wiped my face with the tissues he handed me and put the sunsses back on when the building


    came to view.


    "I will be here." He said and I walked... jogged out of the car.


    I was in my t-shirt and sweatpants; pale, tired and bony. My sunsses made me look even more


    skinny and sickly.


    I could not care less.


    Yet, I stuck out like a sore thumb among these people and I was so lost.


    I had no idea...


    "Sir? Jesus... Let me help... Remember me? I am James... Thank you for the promotion by the way..."


    "Robbie..."


    "Ah, yes, Mr. Brantley is in the meeting, Sir. We are going to him." James forced a smile before


    covering me with his suit jacket and taking me to an elevator. "We would have prepared for your visit


    but you alwayse in unexpected... to catch us in our act. Am I right?"


    I was thankful for his talking. I had something to focus on and the man did not seem to mind my


    silence. I had a feeling he knew it too.


    James was a nice man.


    I sniffled when I noticed how James had me in the half circle of his arm without touching me.


    A damn nice man.


    "Thank you..." I mumbled.


    "It is nothing. I am actually happy to see you here. Mr. Boss needs to calm down a bit."


    James cursed when he noticed the door was blinking red.


    "Oh well, I have enough savings if I am fired." He whispered and opened the door anyways. I would


    make sure that Robbie would not fire him.


    "Sir, will you be okay for a few seconds. One second, quick. I will get your boyfriend and out. In and


    out. A sec. Will you be okay? Of course you will be... okay, right?"


    I nodded.


    "Words, sir. Please."


    Damn nice man.


    I sniffled. "Yes."


    I was going to cry.


    "Oh god! I can kiss my savings goodbye... he will kill me... bute on..." He guided me next to a door


    without touching me before popping his head in, with a wince. He was too scared of Robbie.


    "Mr. Brantley, Boss. I hate to interrupt, but you have toe out right now. This is regarding your


    boyfriend. Pleasee out."


    I heard a loud crash inside and James told me that Robbie stood up so fast that the chair hit the wall.


    No biggie.


    "Angel?"


    I started crying and he picked me off the floor.


    "I... uuh... This way Mr. Brantley..." Robbie took me to a nearby room James had led us. "I will uh...


    manage your meeting until you are back... umm... will he be okay?"


    "Of course he will be." Robbie said adamantly.


    "Good. He is nice. I will uh... go now..."


    "Angel, what do you want? Anything at all... please tell me..."


    "Hold me tight."


    "Of course... of course..."


    "Tighter, Robbie..."


    I sighed in relief; my eyes slowly drooping.


    "I uh... got some refreshments for you two... just in case... ummm and I adjourned the meeting for an


    hour. I have arranged for the refreshments for them too... is he?"


    "Sleeping. Thank you, James."


    I smiled at that.


    Never in my life had I thought there would be a day when Robbie would thank anyone for being


    considerate towards me but then again I had not thought Janice would...


    I sniffled and Daddy rocked me to sides, tightening his hug but still I cried.


    "I... wanna stop crying..." I mumbled.


    "Shhh... it is okay baby..."


    "No... it is not..." I argued and the big meanieughed.


    "Are you here to pick a fight with me?" He yfully growled to my ears before giving me lots of kisses


    and I fell asleep.


    I woke up to the insistent beeping of my watch and I jerked up.


    "How long was I asleep?" I yawned.


    "For little over an hour."


    "Sorry... for your meeting..." I rubbed my face on his shoulder.


    "It can wait. Nothing is important to me than you and Lia."


    "I have to go. Little Baby will be home in an hour. I have to be there or she will cry."


    "I will drop you off, Angel."


    "Noo... Tristian is here. Just... juste home early, Big Baby..."


    My child... she was not okay because of our mistakes; my mistakes.


    I should havee clean to Robbie a lot earlier.


    I should have told my mom about the pain I was through.


    I should have asked him to get a divorce when things had started affecting my peace.


    I should have listened to my brother and talked to my lover like adults did.


    I shouldn''t have dragged this off a day at a time.


    I shouldn''t have invested on my image than my happiness and my love''s dilemmas.


    Should have... shouldn''t have... would have... wouldn''t have...


    My baby suffered all because I tried to manipte my life instead of being truthful and forting.


    While in the car I cried again to Robbie''s jacket he had covered me with.


    Bring yourself up, Ace.


    What happened had happened.


    Shit had happened and I dragged my family through it. Now I had to ept my faults and help them to


    be whole again.


    I went into my home like a zombie and started arranging cookies and cakes for my Little Princess who


    might be too hungry to think straight.


    She was not as active as she used to be.


    I hated when another wave of sadness hit my core. This was not how it was supposed to go.


    "DAVEEYYYYYY!!!"


    The tongs in my hand dropped from my hand and hit the floor along with my heart.


    My mouth dropped open as I heard a baby''s... my baby''s giggles from far, as she ran towards me.


    I hadn''t heard that voice in... dear fucking god an eternity...


    "DAVEEEYYYYYY!!!!"


    God was I dreaming her happy giggles?


    "DAVEEEYYYYYY!!!!"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    She was waving something... a paper in her hand and was running towards me.


    I was not dreaming it, was it?


    Tiny arms hugged my weak knees and her giggles were now muffled because she was squishing her


    face on my thigh.


    I dropped to the floor and she happily climbed up my thighs chatting my ears off.


    I had no idea how I would manage if this was a dream. I would die of heartbreak if this was not real.


    "H... hey Baby..."


    "an... an... miss say we go... hear Davey... we go fishie... an an... Davey say yes an... we go... miss say


    show Davey and Little Baby show Davey..."


    She waved the paper in front of my face.


    I took that from her and she started humming a song after making herselffortable on myp... like


    she used to do a six months before.


    I looked down at my daughter and saw her talking to her fingers.


    I pecked her head which she ignored.


    Good.


    This was how she was supposed to be.


    "Davey... Lia go? Pease pease Davey... petty fishie Davey... Lia go?"


    The father in me pushed the sucker in me away and decided to read the paper instead of agreeing to it,


    just because my daughter wanted something.


    It was a permission slip for Lia to go to the aquarium two miles away with two of her teachers and four


    caretakers. All the twenty kids in her day care are allowed to go if they brought the permission slip


    signed by a parent. Four parents had already volunteered to the trip and their phone numbers were at


    the bottom.


    I had to call them before signing this.


    "Lia go Davey... Fishie petty Davey... Lia gwood... Lia haf ta go..."


    "I will tell Daddy when hees home and then Lia can go to see fishie tomorrow, yeah?"


    "Yaaaaayyyyy!!! LUB YOU DAVEY!!!" She screamed before peppering my whole face with kisses.


    I closed my eyes, feeling her tiny feet digging on my thigh, her tiny palms twisting my shirt and her tiny


    lips leaving wet marks on my cheeks.


    I crushed her to me and she giggled before kicking out of my hug.


    Fuck!


    I wanted that to happen for a very long time.


    I gave out a watery chuckle when she did that.


    Then I sniffled once more when she gave me a mischievous smile before opening her toy cab.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    She gave me a shy giggle before starting to taking all of her toys and throwing them around.


    "Lia..." I warned only because I was supposed to warn.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She had not done this in an eternity and dammit I wanted her to stomp on her toys and make a mess.


    "Flip waying... Davey... We pay Davey... We pay feefball..."


    "Then only take the football Lia. Put everything else back."


    Please don''t obey, baby... fight with me, Lia... Please...


    She cackled before running to me... "Nuuu... Davey... Lia y... Lia y feefball... petty pease..."


    "Lia..." I wiped sweat off her forehead before pecking her.


    "PEASE PEASE PEASE PEASE..."


    "Fine... this one time... okay?" And all the other times too... "But... Lia... no Baby... wait... Lia... after you


    eat something...e on, Davey made you strawberry short cakes..."


    "Bu... bu... Flip waying Davey... We feefball..."


    I pulled her to myp and my heart soared when she wiggled a lot to get down.


    My heart was so full that it would break.


    She swatted away my hand and tried to stuff all the food in her mouth at once. I was too happy to


    correct her...


    I let her pour milk down her frock, I let her chew with open mouth... I let her y me like a fiddle...


    I wanted to follow her to the yground but... she had to do this.


    She had been following me like a little shadow for all these months, I wanted her to be independent


    again. I wanted her to fight me for her freedom.


    I kneeled down at the door and hugged her in guise of brushing off crumps from her too dirty and wet


    frock.


    "Lia... Little Baby... stay with Flip all the time, yeah? Don''t hit other kids, okay. They only want to y


    and... and...e home before it gets dark and listen to Flip and Winny okay?"


    I kissed her cheek and she gave me a dimpled smile.


    She ran to Philip with her stic football in her too tiny arms.


    "FLIP!!! Davey say yes... We pay feefball... feefball Flip!" She giggled. "Kem home befownighty night...


    Davey say... We pay Flip feefball..."


    I had not heard her rambling in so long.


    I waved when they turned around to say good bye to me. I closed the door and cried my heart out with


    palm clutched to my heart.


    She was okay.


    She was getting okay.


    I called Tati right away. "You were right... Thank you... Thank you... Dear god! She was... Tati you had


    to see it... She was so... Tati... My baby she is okay... I saw it, Tati..."


    I heard sniffles from the other side too... "Oh my god, Dave... Oh my god... I... have no idea why I did


    what I did... but when I was done talking it was a veil was pulled off from her face... Dave... Are they...


    are they... in the yground? I have to see, Dave... Are youing with me?"


    "No." I wiped my tears. "No. She had been way too attached to me these days. I want her to do this. I


    want..." I sniffled.


    "We got you, Dave. We got you. I know I am not her mother but..."


    I nodded though Tati could not see me. "I will be here... I will wait..."


    Of course I would wait for my baby girl and god when she came home, it was like Christmas.


    Davey this, Davey that.


    She did not stop talking about feefball while I bathed her, wiped her, powdered her and dressed her.


    ''Davey, I kicked the ball so high, Flip had to climb a mountain to get it.''


    I nodded. There were no mountains where we lived but oh well...


    ''Davey, Flip cried when he lost the game to Lia.''


    Of course, a 44 old man crying for a game he lost with a toddler.


    ''Davey, tomorrow fishie get to see Lia.''


    Right... not the other way round at all.


    But then when Daddy came home I knew how much he knew my baby girl was not herself all these


    days. He had been hiding himself and me from the truth.


    "DADA!!!" Lia ran to him and the man literally kneeled down to the floor because he felt so weak like I


    had.


    She had only been shyly peeking out her yroom all these days and this day for her to call out ''DADA''


    and run to him was a dreame true.


    "H... Hey... Baby Angel."


    "Flip and Lia pay feefball an Flip cwy coz Lia gwood... Lia go fishie... an fishie see Lia tomrow coz


    Davey say yes an... Davey give Lia kay an cookie and Dada pay feefball with Lia an Flip no offsie day


    an thas ee... bye... oh... I lub you, Dada. Kissie... bye. I go pay now."


    Robbieughed but his eyes were wet. "Come here you. I love you so much Little Girl. Dada loves you


    so so so much." He kissed him and my watered when she giggled before pulling off from his hug and


    tried to run away.


    I did not have it. I jumped on her way and picked her up to throw her to the air.


    She fell back into my arms with a loud shriek and happy giggles.


    "Ageen ageen ageen."


    And again I did;ughing.


    I had missed this so much.


    "I love you, Angels." Robbieughed still on floor. So, I also sat next to him with a giggly Lia on myp.


    "Say love you daddy, Lia."


    "Lub you Daddy."


    I smiled.


    "I love you, Davey." Robbie said with a teasing smile and I gulped. Normally, I would just re at him


    and take my baby girl away but this time I just kept on looking at him.


    "I love you really." Robbie told me a bit more seriously.


    I sighed and looked at my Lia who was blushing a bit.


    "What?" I jiggled her a bit and a peel of shy giggle fell from her baby mouth. "Whaat? Lia..."


    She cackled and whispered to my ear. "Daddy lob Davey."


    "Really? Uhuhuh... an an... Flip lob Tati... He her boyo." She whispered conspiratorially.


    "Aw..." I smiled.


    "I love you." Robbie told me once more and his eyes were twinkling with mischief. My Lia threw her


    head back and giggled hard.


    My attempt to hide my blush was futile.


    "DADA LOBS DAVEY!!!" Lia screamed before hiding her mouth behind her palm.


    "Yes he does and Davey loves Daddy too. I love you, Daddy." I admitted. God this was difficult but Lia


    stoppedughing and frowned.


    "Nu..." She red at Daddy.


    "What?" I chuckled at her re. "Davey cannot love Daddy?"


    "Nu." I could hear the duh in her statement.


    "Aw! Why not?"


    She squeezed my head to her tiny chest and red once again at Daddy. "Davey lob Baby." She


    stated.


    Iughed. "That is true but... Daddy needs some love too, remember?"


    "Uhhuh. Lia lob Daddy."


    I did not mean to snort but damn it was so funny and cute. I shook my head when Daddy started


    recording this with his phone.


    Still the old habit of recording stuff that he had no business by recording. I tried to swat it away but


    when had I ever seeded.


    ording to Lia, Daddy was given enough love by her that he should be satisfied by that and stop


    being greedy and leave Davey to Lia.


    God, I love my babies so much.


    "But look at him. He looks so sad." I pointed my finger to Robbie and he showed us a very exaggerated


    pout.


    Lia gave my head one more squeeze but I could see her melting. The stubborn brat turned her face


    away before Dada''s pout could affect her more.


    "Aw... Lia... Baby... look at Daddy... he is going to cry. Don''t you think Daddy should be loved by


    Davey?"


    She huffed on my shoulder still refusing to look at him.


    "Come on baby..." I gently twisted her face to Daddy and she sighed finally.


    Such a diva! What would I do with her; what would I do without her?


    "Okeey... ba... ba... Davey lub Lia mo." She red at Daddy from myp.


    "Of course Baby Angel... Davey loves you the most." Robbie pulled his child from mine and then kissed


    her chubby cheek. "And thank you for letting Davey love Dada too. That is very kind of you."


    Lia sighed before standing up on his thigh. She took his too big head in her too little palms and stared


    right into his soul.


    "Lia lub you. I not sayee fun. I lub you. Lia wan Daddy happy. Dada happy?"


    Jesus! What in the name of fucking ever loving mother of God was that!


    Robbie gulped. "Just a bit sad... but... but... Dada will be happy, soon, baby girl."


    She nodded, understanding it perfectly. "Davey make Dada bedder. Lia go glita." She climbed of his


    thigh, gave a cute bum wiggle and ran off to her yroom.


    "Did she..."


    "Did she..."


    We both started together and trailed off together.


    "That was..."


    "That was..."


    I agreed.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Wow indeed.


    Where the hell did she learn that from?


    "We are wasting 2500 dors a month for that therapy. Should have just talked to our little girl and


    saved some money!"


    Robbie snorted and the spell was broken.


    "Come on. Up!" I stood up and tried to pull him up by yanking on his arm.


    I loved it when Daddy tried to amuse me.


    He groaned and wiggled his knees.


    "You are getting old." I teased and picked up his briefcase.


    "I will show you old tonight. You heard our kid. Make Daddy better, Davey."


    "Please stop. My daughter has very different idea on how to make you feel better. Ohh... you might


    wanna hold off your shower a bit more longer. Lia went to get some glitter."


    "Goddamit!"


    "Hey! You better appreciate it, mister."


    "Yes, Angel."


    "She is way too silent for some time. I am going to check before she adds oil to the glitter and..." Daddy


    winced and I giggled handing him his briefcase and pushing him towards the stairs.


    It had happened before. It was not so fun when the loofa came back glittery and only smeared them


    more.


    I shook my head but frowned when I saw a paper lying on the floor.


    ''Must have fell off from his jacket when Robbie was sitting on the floor.''


    I picked it up and my frown deepened when it was an unopened mail from a mental health and


    behaviour research centre.


    What was it doing here?


    "Robbie?" I called out as I climbed up the stairs after checking on my daughter who was just painting


    Dada a picture.


    "Yes, Pretty?"


    "Ummm... there was this mail on the floor. You might have dropped it... from Lively mental health and


    behaviour research centre..." I chuckled. "Such a shady name. It... uh... is an invoice on a patient...


    Jennifer?"


    Robbie was way too silent.


    "Daddy?"


    "Uhh... changing... changing... yup... I am changing clothes."


    Iughed. "What? Why are you sweating? Changing clothes a crime now? Why are you holding up a


    suit?"


    "Ummm... haha... just uh... uh..."


    I shook my head and handed him his nightwear. "Oh, you can shower. Lia was painting some pictures


    for you. You are safe from glitter."


    I handed him the mail and helped him undress.


    "What does it say? I did not know we were funding any hospitals? Are we? We have not replied to that


    children with cancer foundation yet. Can we, please?"


    "Yes, Angel. Jason is checking the authenticity of their ims."


    I nodded and peeked into the letter he was reading.


    He closed it off before I could even properly get a glimpse.


    "She is someone Gabe knows... yes... yes... so I uh... pitched in some amount. That''s it. Yup!"


    I smiled.


    "That is remarkable, Robbie." What did he think I would be mad only because he forgot to mention that


    to me?


    Come on! I was petty but not that petty.


    I kissed my man before sighing at Lia''s screams of my name. "Come down fast. I need help with


    dinner."


    I did not but... I wanted to see my family whole, perfect and happy.


    I sighed and breathed in the cool air.


    It was like life finally understood that no matter how hard it pushed me down I would crawl up from hell


    only to be with my family.


    Well, then I had Robbie; life could not do much.


    Peace.


    Happiness.


    Love.


    And I somehow knew it was going to stay this way for a very long time.


    And this time, I was not wrong.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    "... so this is our Little Lia''s room." I thanked Winnie in my mind for keeping this room pristine and


    unlike a messy toddler''s heaven. "This is the princess throne she got for her first ''Dada''. She has


    wrapped her dad around her little finger." Iugh.


    When the Architect''s Digest asked us to shoot our home I had not expected Daddy to be okay with it.


    But this home was his pride and joy, so he did not protest... much.


    "I actually have a lot of stuff which I took from my mom''s home because I want Lia to grow knowing her


    roots. So, when we started decorating, I told Robbie that I want this whole wall dedicated to our family.


    This is my mom and dad during their graduation ceremony. Yes, they were college sweethearts, this is


    me... Robert Brantley... my brother Jason... This is my Aunt Marie... she looks so happy in this photo,


    may she rest in peace... then this is Uncle Fred, ever the goofball... Sorry Uncle Jack did not attend his


    own graduation... had some concert, I guess..."


    I let the camera crew to Jason''s room. "I swear it is not this clean on a normal day. He is M-E-S-S-Y..."


    Iughed and smiled at the questions they asked but they would cut that off when uploading this video.


    Too bad.


    "Bye..." I waved and closed the door for the camera before opening it again. "So... that was not so


    bad."


    They all good naturedlyughed before trying to leave. Well, I was not having it. It was too early to


    serve lunch and toote for breakfast. That did not mean they could not have some refreshments


    before hitting the road.


    They did not stay for long and I bid them good bye at the gate.


    "Shall we?"


    I jumped and hit my man''s chest. "Stop scaring me."


    "I love scaring you."


    I flicked his chin and let him drag him to the car. Never would he admit it but he missed Lia far too


    much.


    I shook my head.


    Well, I missed our baby girl too.


    "Where is Nick?"


    "Anniversary." Daddy grumbled.


    "Don''t tell me you made it difficult for him."


    "Well, he got the leave, didn''t he?"


    "You big meanie."


    Robbie sighed. "I reserved a night at El Pzzo for them. So, stop ring at me."


    I giggled and kissed my man''s cheek. "You are the best."


    He smiled smug before rubbing the inside of my thigh. "Sore?"


    He deserved the p.


    I sighed.


    I loved my life so much.


    I could not believe this was me who was living this perfect, out of the fairy tale life. I had the man of my


    dreams, a kid anyone could only wish to have, an overprotective brother, two ever-loving uncles and a


    girl best friend who was both intelligent and beautiful, and a boy best friend who was as introverted as


    a turtle.


    Russel was yet to ept the title though.


    Sigh!


    And a very beautiful home.


    Sigh!


    I smiled and closed my eyes.


    I wanted nothing more in this life than what I already have.


    So freaking perfect.


    It was a bumpy ride and several times were there moments that made me doubt if I would make this


    far.


    And it was surprising from where all did we receive the help from.


    Family, friends, colleagues but the most helpful and understanding person in our life was Little Lia


    herself.


    She was our little bundle of precious joy and God... did she figuratively drag us out of the painful


    whirlpool of trauma?


    Sigh!


    Therapy was not a cake walk. Neither was it all talk nor was there any immediate solutions. We could


    not change the past but we could build the future.


    And build, that we did.


    There were times when none of us knew where to go; up or down. There were times we thought


    fighting was worthless; we were too damaged for help.


    But... we pulled through...


    Robbie and I leaned on each other''s shoulders, not letting the other one take the burn of the fall alone


    when we indeed fell.


    Could not believe we survived that; I was not even joking.


    I cried way too much to be healthy and Robbie bottled up his emotions that he was being eaten from


    the inside.


    Jesus!


    Could not believe at all.


    All the nights were filled with nightmares.


    That one time I dreamt of a Papa rooster and a baby chick. It was so adorable and heart-warming in


    the beginning, the way they yed around but soon took a horrific turn when the baby chick started


    squirming under the rooster.


    Papa lost his bnce and the chick was squished and...


    It was horrific.


    I watched helplessly when the rooster tried to wake up his baby and... a tear of blood fell from the


    chick''s eye as it took itsst breath.


    I ran away from the painful screams of the rooster which sounded very close to my voice.


    I... woke up screaming to the top of my lungs for Lia.


    I never had that dream again but it was engraved into my heart; painful and bleeding.


    My girl was okay... she was sleeping soundly hugging her Crocky to her chest.


    Tears were flowing down my face and pulled her to my chest, clutching her for my dear life.


    She was my life.


    I would literally die of heart break if something happened to her. It took me over a week to stop crying


    and almost another one before I could talk to my therapist about it.


    She was happy about the dream. She said it was perfectly alright for me to have such nightmares. It


    apparently meant I was worried about my kid''s safety in all aspects of my life and it only showed me


    how I was a caring father.


    Sweet words?


    I really could not be sure but her words had helped me see the dream in another perspective.


    I was worried sick for the safety of my daughter and it was time I pulled myself together and got my life


    back.


    And that was exactly what I did but Robbie on the other hand... his therapy was in much slower pace


    than mine.


    I did not mind but I wanted Daddy to recover fast.


    If one of the major hurdle in my therapy session was making me understand the problems rted to my


    first time with Robbie when he had hurt me so bad... his was much moreplicated, rooting from his


    childhood.


    And childhood trauma was really difficult to treat when left unattended for this long.


    Something about us forgetting a lot of incidents and the residual pain causing all the troubles. Robbie


    had chalked them as experiences and it was affecting his judgements unknown to him.


    It was okay though. I had trust in him toe out of the tunnel winning. He had me, he had all his


    family backing him up, including Uncle Fred.


    Surprising right?


    So, when the therapist asked me to join to his personal sessions, though she admitted it was


    unconventional, I had wholeheartedly agreed.


    Anything for him.


    I cuddled up to his chest on the sofa, just listening to his words not meddling at all, even though I found


    some of his findings and conclusions absurd.


    My man literally thought if he did not lock me up in his room right after an argument, I would leave him


    alone in this world. But since he knew I would not do well in confinement, he had switched it to sex.


    Absurd.


    But... if he was thinking that way, he might have very strong reasons.


    So I did not meddle in.


    Or that one time, his greatest regret was giving me Lia.


    Hurting?


    Not so much because I had learned that his words were only a tip of what he really meant, at times.


    So I patiently waited for him to borate.


    "Lia came in as a surprise. I... uh... told you already... ummm... the bitch had lied to me that she was


    pregnant and trapped me to marry her... so, this time... I did not believe her. Angel and I had already


    be an item. At least from my side. I only wanted him. He was taking lot of my space, both physical


    and mental... I had no space for anyone romantically or sexually... So..."


    I rubbed his chest when he cleared his throat.


    "So... there was no way I would fuck anyone... much less that bitch."


    Robbie was too crude but the therapist was very happy with his words and expressions. She was


    someone who you made you feel like you have to be at your best. So, I thought she would ask him to


    use polite words.


    She hadn''t and Robbie did not offer.


    "So, you assumed she was lying."


    Robbie nodded.


    "I was nning to meet my Angel the next day. So... I only thought she was bluffing to get my attention


    to steal my money."


    "What made you believe then?"


    "She actually had the video of us fucking. I uh... was angry at Angel at that time. He had kissed his


    brother and I..."


    "Got jealous?"


    Robbie huffed. "I did not know any Jason... or that he was his brother or... anything... I uh..."


    "Deep breaths, Robert. You are doing remarkably well. Your Angels are with you. Do you need


    sometime?"


    It took him sometime and when he looked at me, I gave him a kind smile and a kiss on his cheek. "I am


    here. Not going anywhere."


    I closed my eyes and rubbed my ear on his pounding heart.


    Robbie shook his head and talked again.


    "I was drunk. I was... nning to ruffle up Jason but then I thought Angel being in love with him and...


    forgetting me and... I could not have that... but then Ace would be sad if Jason... and..."


    "It must have been so difficult for you to push past your thoughts."


    Robbie nodded.


    Therapist smiled.


    "It was my obsession getting better of me, right, doctor?"


    "Yes, Robert. But you are doing very good on your own in handling ittely, aren''t you?"


    "Yes... I uh... don''t have them that much anymore. Angel says he will listen whatever I have to say if I


    don''t shout or hurt people... and he will only leave me if I hurt people... so..."


    "Excellent. But I will help you to get that under your control without his threats."


    "Ace was not threatening me. He was crying and I could not stand him crying... not really... I uh... say


    that his tears don''t matter because I don''t want him to use it to leave me... but Lia won''t let him leave,


    so I am not really worried anymore."


    Therapist wrote something down.


    "So, why do you regret having Lia?"


    "A lot of reasons. Like I said, I was drunk and that bitch made me drink again after spiking it Xcatsy. I


    do not even remember seeing her much less fucking her. But she had a video and I had to believe it. I


    did not know that she was lying about my first kid, so I did not think she was nning all this."


    Robbie rubbed his forehead.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Lia came in like a thunderstorm. I wanted her but I did not want her. I... she could be my kid but I


    refused to acknowledge that... I was yearning for her to be here but at the same time I did not want it...


    I was..."


    "Not prepared to a parent..."


    "Yeah... and the bitch only gave birth because I told her if this ended up in abortion I would make her


    pay..."


    Therapist wrote that down too.


    "Ace was not ready. I feel like I pushed my baby to him. In my defence, I had nned to keep them


    away from each other... but the days at the hospital dragged on... I could not see him, talk to him or


    anything... I fainted and I panicked. Called my Angel to the hospital... I feel like my stole my Angel''s


    youth from him."


    WHAT THE FUCK!!!


    It took everything in me to stop from screaming.


    "He was too young... is too young to have a baby... especially because of my stupidity. He had to give


    up a lot... he should be sleeping all day, clubbing and focus on only being my everything not worried


    about... a lot of things that came with parenthood. Ace has this habit of pretending to be happy and


    calm when he is not... and even after knowing him, feeling him and being with him, it stills takes me


    some time to get him truthful... I am worried I am hurting him with this parenthood and deep down he is


    doing this because he thinks this the best that could ever get..."


    Surprisingly the next question was towards me from the therapist.


    "When I asked you about Lia being Robbie''s child, you had answered me that she was yours too. And


    more than few times it seemed like you are ecstatic to be a parent. Do you actually feel trapped in this


    parenthood?"


    I cried.


    Because I felt like my words would not be enough to tell or prove everyone that Lia was my life or that


    she was the apple of my eyes...


    I felt inadequate.


    No one would believe me.


    No one.


    I was not biologically her father and people would say my love would not matter.


    I loved her so much and I still believed she was the only thing that came out good from this fucked up


    life; to an extend where I was willing to go through all this pain again if that meant Lia would be born.


    I had heard it when my family and friends, including Daddy saying that Lia was lucky to have me in her


    life.


    But no one would believe me when I said it was me who was lucky to have her.


    Not even Daddy knew the times I spent in our home theatre when the voices in my nightmares


    prompted me to believe that Lia did not love me.


    That I was thankful for Robbie for not stopping his annoying habit of recording our life.


    It started from my intimate times in the bedroom but when Lia came to our life, he had started recording


    our family life too.


    ''A don''t cry Baby Angel... it is you... look... it is you... I am not kissing anyone else... here, see the


    man in the mirror kisses the baby when I kiss you... that means the baby is you and the man is..."


    Lia wailed harder and tried to punch my lips.


    I peppered her with kisses and slowly moved away from the mirror. I cursed the time when I thought it


    would be good to kiss my baby in front of the mirror. Baby thought I was kissing some other baby and


    there it was.... wailing, kicking and struggling to get away from me.


    "Alright... Alright... I won''t kiss anyone...e on... Robbie, stop recording and help me calm her


    down!"


    I lied down next to her and my heart when she tried to kick her right leg and curl to my chest. I kept a


    hand on her tiny back and helped her cuddle up. "Ohhh oooh... Did I kiss someone else? Ohh... sorry


    baby... it is okay... it is okay..."


    Then the other clip was Little Lia drooling and pping her tiny hands looking at my sleeping form with


    a smile.


    She was squealing but I was passed out.


    Taking care of her when she was this young was so tiresome.


    "Oooohhhh..." She cooed and patted my nose before licking her palm and trying to wake me up again.


    "OOOOHHHH!!!"


    She screamed and the camera juggled with Robbie''sughter.


    "Let him sleep, Baby Angel. Angel is really tired."


    Lia protested and frowned before wiggling her butt to scoot closer, then fell on my face and hugged my


    face with her whole tiny body.


    God! She was that small back then.


    She whimpered when I did not wake up before starting to punch my chest and kick my stomach.


    "Wha... kangaroo milk..." I woke up groggy and frowned seeing my cackling baby. "Lia? What are you


    doing up? Come on sleep. Nighty night-night."


    I scooped her up and kissed her head before turning around tucking her under my chin. Then I twisted


    around and saw Robbie recording us.


    "Stop it. Come sleep. Nighty night-night." I yawned and turned around again, Lia safely cuddled to me.


    Smiling Robbie''s face popped up on the screen. "Well, it is two fifteen in the afternoon but my Angel


    says it is Nighty night-night. So we go sleepy sleep-sleep."


    Then the rest was a one-hour long footage of us simply sleeping and finally waking up to a wailing Lia


    who was gnawing on her fist hungry.


    I knew telling anyone that I watched that footage with nothing but tenderness and love in my heart


    would be enough to make them understand my love for her.


    They would not agree.


    Another clip was a hrious one of Robbie trying very hard to please Lia and getting ignored.


    "Come on, you gotta eat this. It has... baby stuff in it. Come on, child. Open your mouth. Ace will kick


    my butt if you don''t eat this! EAT!!!"


    Lia spat the baby food right on Robbie''s face.


    "It is not that bad! See..." Robbie took a cautious lick of the baby food and ran to the sink spitting. "Dear


    God! What the fu... fu... dear god! What was in it! It is disgusting! Ga! Too slimy! YUCK!!! I feel like


    there is a slug in my mouth."


    Little Lia lose her bnce and slowly plopped her to side giggling and ended up kicking the air.


    "You eat it just fine, when it is Angel! You are doing this to get me in trouble!!!"


    Robbie was walking around in annoyance until he threw the baby food away and kept it on the coffee


    table as a proof of sessful feeding time.


    Too bad he forgot to edit that part out in his hurry to prove me that Lia hated him.


    Guess who was kicked out of my bedroom!


    Soon after the ''feeding'' Lia was getting restless and she started crying non-stop.


    I came in through the front door holding some papers, mails, books and a messenger bag.


    "Here...'' Robbie was handing me a wailing Lia with his outstretched hands and her tiny legs were


    kicking a mile per minute." "You don''t believe when I say my kid hates me. I have proof now."


    "Robbie! Don''t be ridiculous. Why is she crying? Little Lia, why are you crying? Oh, you are not crying


    now?" I wiped her face and nose with a wet tissue and pecked her cheek. "Look, Daddy, Baby Lia was


    not crying. Why did you lie to me, Daddy? Your Daddy is silly, Baby."


    Then the camera toppled down and the clip was cut.


    Next was a my upper naked was slowly swaying with the thrusts Robbie was giving me, my hair as a


    halo on the bed. My eyes were half hooded with pleasure and audio was moans of my calling out his


    name. My whole body was blushing and I could hear Robbie asking me to open my eyes.


    I tried to swat away the camera on my face.


    "Fuck!" Robbie groaned and the camera was dropped on the bed.


    Yeah...


    I had to spend over two days'' worth of my time to sort the videos out and keep our private moments...


    well ultra-private.


    It had no business ying when I wanted to watch our family time.


    He first named those folder as ''DAVEY AND DADDY HAVING SEX'' and we had a very ''peaceful''...


    debate, on that matter.


    I had asked him what if Lia thought the clips were of our family time and ended up watching something


    she was not supposed to watch no matter how older she got.


    So he thought the naming was perfect!


    IT WAS NOT!!!


    Yes, it would keep Lia clear of the folder but that was not the point.


    Point was it was inappropriate. No, it did not matter if Davey was my name and Daddy was Robbie.


    Point was...


    UGH!


    "It was not like she would not wonder if we have sex when she gets older and know what that means."


    Yes, but...


    "You have wondered that about your parents, haven''t you?"


    Of course I had!


    But... that was not the point.


    Uggh!


    Of course I had wondered if my parents had sex. And I knew they had, duh!


    But it was more like, ''Woow... they also do stuff like that... But I can''t see my parents as a couple and


    only as my parents and... I can''t believe I was born because they had sex! I don''t wanna know what


    they did behind the close doors of their bedroom. And I can''t imagine them being present at my


    wedding knowing that I might have sex too... EWWWWW!!! Is that what they think if I brought a


    boyfriend home.'' that kind of thoughts!


    That is not the point!!!


    "If she still looks into the folder knowing that it is us being sexually intimate, the problem is with our


    parenting. Not the name of the folder, Angel."


    Ugggh!!!


    "I don''t care. I am not putting up something that might prompt my kid thinking of such things. Yes, she


    might, she might not... it is up to her and it has to be on her terms, ording to mental and emotional


    growth. Not from any other external factors and most certainly not from our side, if I can help it. So this


    right here, is something I know would push her into thinking because of us. SO CHANGE THE FFING


    NAME!!!"


    He changed it to "Demon and Angel having Passionate Sex".


    Well, I failed the next debate and he got to keep the name.


    Yet, I could not help my baby from ''external'' thoughts. Her Tati and Flip had to give her a ''talk'' this early


    in her life because her monster of a birthgiver had climbed up myp in front of her demanding a


    ''fuck''...


    It was okay...


    Lia took it rtively well and Dr. Adam was remarkable at handling with kids who were exposed to


    severely unhealthy human behaviours.


    He said Lia was only curious as to what we were nning to do or why Janice had climbed on myp if


    she hated us so much.


    Tati gave her a path and Dr. Adam took her hand and walked her along the path... and my kid just


    understood that some people were not as lucky like her Davey or Tati and they searched for love,


    sitting on other''sp.


    She was fine with it as long as it was only my Lia who got to sit on myp.


    God, the innocence of my Little Baby.


    Now if only I could tell everyone that she was mine and I loved her with everything I had...


    I was so mad at Daddy when I came home and ended up kicking his shin with tear-swollen eyes.


    He had apologized to me profusely but I knew where that doubt came from and I had no one else but


    myself to me for that.


    I had pushed that man to his wife.


    I reminded him of his promises to her.


    I had literally asked him to be with her.


    Because I wanted him to take the me if someone found out about this socially forbidden rtionship.


    Wanted ''everyone'' in my head to know that it was all ''Robbie'' not innocent ''me''.


    All those times, I was begging and pleading him in my mind to choose me and he always did.


    I cherished that. I thrived in that attention.


    But at what cost?


    My man had thought I was being truthful when I had asked him to leave me and be with her.


    And he had known that I was hurting and was loving him for so long after years into our rtionship.


    So I knew why he was doubtful when I told him that I was happy with Lia in my life. He was scared


    some day on thene of our life I would ask him to pull up and then tell him I was done with my


    pretending.


    The ''mistakes'' I thought I was making were not the real mistakes that I wasmitting. My real


    mistakes were the one I made to cover my ''mistake''.


    I hurt the person I loved the most and now I was getting punished.


    But it was okay.


    I took some time to understand myself and now that I knew where I had gone wrong I was willing to do


    whatever it takes to keep my family happy and healthy.


    I had no one except myself who really knew how much I loved my family.


    The times when I stayed awake at night staring at my sleeping daughter, rubbing her tiny legs that


    might be aching because she was growing up so fast.


    I could already see the baby fat on her cheeks slowly fading. I missed them so much as much as I


    cherished her sweet words that was steadily getting more soaked with love as she grew up.


    Lia had cried a lot that day.


    It was not a fun sight to see your baby wailing her heart out when she was away from you.


    I thought of all the nonsense by the time Flip had brought her to me.


    The nightmare that I had lived through was still fresh in mind even after months and I... thought of the


    worst until I saw how Flip was trying very hard not tough.


    My hands went to his knuckles to see if he had to go the extremes to keep my baby safe.


    She leaned to me even before she could properly see me and I ran to her with my hands outstretched.


    My eyes already welling up at sight of my baby''s tear soaked face and hups.


    "What is wrong, Lia? Philip why is she crying? Little Baby tell Davey? What is wrong?"


    Philip finally let out a small huff ofugh which he covered when Lia turned her face to him.


    So, not that bad.


    Might have fell and scraped her knee while ying.


    I checked her knees and then her elbows and frowned when not seeing any cuts. What if she bumped


    her head?


    "Oh... Daey!!! Daey!!! Whadda do Daey!!! Daey Lia''s... Oh Daey... ''hic'' the boy has a Daey... Oooh..."


    I frowned at her rambling which was so hard to understand with the way she was crying. Her cries had


    a dramatic ir. I had to admit that.


    My heart was a bit at ease when I looked at Philip who was walking away with his shoulders moving


    withughter.


    Okaaaay...


    Getting Lia cleaned up was a struggle itself. She kept on climbing up myp even during bath and I had


    to take a bath with her.


    She is not hurt. Just throwing a funny tantrum. Good luck. Yes, you need it.


    I had received a text from Philip and I frowned.


    I rubbed her back as I walked to and fro on our patio as she still sniffled and cried on my shoulder with


    asional Davey and a boy who had me.


    Robbie came in and froze at her crying and I smiled.


    ''Tantrum''. I moved my mouth and he got what I was saying. He smiled pecked his child and me before


    leaving to get changed.


    "Dada is home. What do you think he might have brought us?" Cake? Dolls? May be a new dress for


    you?"


    She chewed on my shoulder.


    Whatever this tantrum was about my girl was hurt, that I knew.


    "Wanna tell Davey, what this is about."


    "DAVEY LUB LIA."


    I nodded. "Yes, of course." I agreed. There was no doubt about that and my heart broke when she


    started crying again.


    I had to hand feed her dinner and had to bring her to our bedroom because she had begged me not to


    leave her.


    I curled around her and kept on ying with her ringlets of hair with a smile.


    She was so beautiful and adorable.


    I was not saying that because she was my kid. I was yet to see anyone who was a prettier baby. Maybe


    Tyron came way too close but no one would know, especially my daughter.


    I remembered the re she had given when she saw him climbing up my thigh for a ''horse ride''.


    He was too sweet to say ''no'', not that he asked. He would giggle, pat my thigh twice before climbing up


    my thigh like he owned the property.


    Finally, I ended up giving ''horse rides'' to both babies with one on each thigh. Best leg work ever, until


    Russel came and rescued my legs with the promise of an elephant ride on his back.


    Yet, my baby girl was the prettiest, adorable baby in the world and she was an Angel.


    When she was not crying... or ring... or shouting... or pushing little boys off their rides... or...


    She was an Angel.


    "My Baby." I whined and turned around when Daddy picked her up and ced her on his chest.


    I pouted but cuddled on his side when he pecked my lips.


    "She is not going anywhere. You sleep. I got her."


    I sighed but stubbornly kept on staring at her; just in case she woke up and wanted to feel my eyes on


    her.


    She had to know that I would never leave her.


    I fought my sleep as long as I can but Little Lia climbed off her father''s chest and tucked herself under


    my chin... and the safe heaven made me fall asleep.


    Until...


    "Angel... please wake up... please...."


    "Robbie? What is wrong?" My eyes flew to my baby and saw her curled around my hand on the other


    side. "What is wrong, Daddy?"


    Was he panicking?


    "Daddy? What?"


    "I... I can''t breathe... I..."


    I quickly kicked out of theforter and pulled his hands to the balcony.


    He desperately removed my shirt and I let him pull and push me like the way he wanted. I rubbed his


    chest and kept on reminding him to breath.


    "SShhhh... Robbie... Daddy.... everything is okay..."


    "I... uh... I uh...."


    I hugged him tight as I could. "Here... here... listen to me... I am here... Lia is sleeping... I am here...


    Listen to me Robbie... I am right here.... Shhh... shhh..."


    "I love her so damn much I hurt, Angel."


    "Uuhhuuhh..."


    "I love Lia so damn much."


    "I know... I know that Daddy..."


    "And I love you so much..."


    "Yes, you do... I know..."


    "I don''t know what I would do without you..."


    "Shhh... you will not find out... We are here... really really here..."


    I rubbed his back, just like I had with my baby girl just a few hours before.


    I lowered both of us to the floor and waited for his heart to calm down. "Shhh... I love you and I love


    Lia..." I kept on chanting with his head on my chest.


    "I dreamt of looking around for you. Lia was crying for you and I looked around everywhere and I...


    could not find you and then Lia started running on a busy road looking for you and I started screaming


    for you... You were not there. I knew you were not there and I was only screaming only for the heck of


    it... but..."


    "Sh... I am here..."


    "I could not find you Angel and then someone took my Lia away too... I was frozen, I could not move


    and... I woke up and I felt it was true..."


    "When you can''t find me I want you to calm down... and then call me gently..."


    "Huh?"


    "Yeah, because I will be here. You don''t have to shout for me or Lia. We are here. We will be here..."


    "Really?"


    I smiled. That reminded me of Lia in so many ways. That need to make sure I was not lying with a final


    ''weally?".


    Got it from her dad.


    "Really really."


    "Okay."


    I pecked his forehead.


    "Why was Lia crying?"


    "Have no clue. Did you two fight for me?" I pulled on his ear and he frowned.


    "No... not for you. I had a fight with her yesterday evening for thest cookie. I won."


    Of course he did.


    "You know that you are the reason why she now opens child proof cabs for cookies, right?"


    "Yeah. I taught her that."


    "What! Robbie!" I pped his strong back.


    "What? She can get away with it from you. I can''t." He shrugged.


    I shook my head.


    We talked, talked and talked until his words started to slur and then I pulled him back to our bed. Lia


    had moved and lied on my warm spot.


    Like Dada, like daughter.


    I moved her back to her side and I lied down with Robbie on my chest. "You don''t have to scream for


    me Robbie. Just call for me gently and I will be there. So will be Lia."


    He had no other nightmares.


    Therapy was tricky thing but we were pulling through steadily. We were happy to have Mrs. Yanis, our


    therapist in our life.


    Next day was trickier with Lia hot on my heels all day long with her demands for me to apany her


    to the yground.


    I frowned.


    "Why Lia? Did you and Flip fight?"


    It was there time of the day, unless Daddy had ''no offsie day'' and yed with them.


    I was not one to go to the yground; one of the reasons being kids roamed around and try to y


    with me and my little daughter was a very ''jelly'' bean.


    So, I was sceptic but she was not having it.


    What is with Lia asking me to go with her to the yground?


    LOL


    What was with Lia and Flip? He had been texting me ''good luck and lol''.


    I finally relented to my daughter''s demands. God, I had to up my game or Lia was going to figure out


    that I was a total pushover.


    I wanted to make a huge first impression with my Little Lia''s little friends, so I had filled up my bag with


    sweet goodies and kiddie drinks.


    "Lia, baby I am walking. You don''t have to drag me." Who was I talking to? I sighed and let her yank on


    my forefinger to make me walk faster.


    "Pip up." She stood on her toes and wait for me to pick her up.


    I frowned. "It is only two steps to the yground." Literally. She was walking just fine till here.


    "Pip up, Davey. Peeseeee."


    "Lia..."


    "Peeeeseeeee Davey. Baby good gal." She threw her head back and looked up at me with huge


    adorable eyes and hugging my knees... "Pip up baby peease."


    "You are spoiled. You did not let me pick you up at the crossing." I picked her up with a sigh.


    Well, crossing was stretching the word but the road was lying perpendicr to the way we were going.


    No, it did not matter no one even walks through that road.


    My daughter was with me. I was supposed to pick her up.


    Gee!!! Ace, why your daughter never wants you to apany her to the yground!


    Until now that is...


    "Hey, Lia, why am I here?"


    Knowing my child, I would not push away the idea of her turning me to a unicorn under the guidance of


    a witch or someone.


    "DEEEENNNNYYYY." My girl screamed right next to my ear and I winced.


    Okaaay.


    Then the weirdest thing ever happened as a baby boy came running.


    "My Davey!" Lia announced and crossed her hands in front of her chest with a huff.


    The little boy took one look at me from my toes to the tip of my head. His tiny body arched back at my


    height, his little lips started wobbling.


    Huh!


    I had never seen a baby this small.


    Even Tyron was bigger than this kid.


    Then his mouth opened and gave out very pained cry and fell on the ground rolling.


    My mouth dropped opened and I had no idea how to proceed.


    Dear god!


    What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?


    I started panicking and looked around for an angry parent toe running.


    He was literally rolling on the sand, wailing...


    "My bigger!" Lia leaned down the kid on the ground with a proud huff.


    "DEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!" The baby on the ground screamed and that got my brain back on line.


    "Lia!" I pulled back my kid back to my chest. "Hey... Little man. Why are you crying? Are you hurt?"


    "Go home Davey. We go home."


    What the fuck ever?


    I opened and closed my mouth way too many times bbergasted until Lia giggled and put her tiny


    palm inside my mouth.


    "What? Lia. He is crying. We can''t go. His mother..."


    "Daniel, boy, what happened? What happened? Did you fall?" A kid looking around 12 or 13 came


    running and pulled the baby up from the ground.


    He dusted his back and wiped sand from his face that was matted with tears and snot.


    "He big!!!! He big!!!! Dee small!!! HE BIG!!!" With that the baby boy tried to fall on the ground but his


    brother, I thought, kept a hand on his elbow and kept him standing.


    "Sir, what is the problem? Why is my little brother crying?" The big boy, D? puffed out his chest and


    red up at me.


    I was sure I was mimicking a fish with the way I found Lia''s salty hand inside my mouth too often. I


    ignored her pleas to go home and kept her head away from my ears.


    "I did nothing. I came in and he saw me and boom! Started crying. I have no idea why he is crying..."


    Oh god, I was going to jail... I was going to jail...


    I did not hurt him in anyway but he was crying... oh god! What would I tell the cops? I wanted to run


    home to Daddy with my baby girl perched on my back.


    Oh god!


    Then the teen''s eyes shifted to the girl on my hip who was whining and understanding dawned in his


    eyes.


    His shoulder''s slumped and then he sighed before nodding.


    "Danny Boy, wipe those tears. Let us go home now." The teen wiped his brother''s tears and snot


    himself before walking away with the whining baby brother in tow.


    "Dee small." The kid kept on repeating and I noticed the sand on his butt crack. I winced.


    "I told you. Stop picking up fights with that girl. We will get in trouble."


    "But DEEEEEE!!!"


    "Daniel!"


    The little boy stopped walking and started crying louder than before.


    "I can''t believe my brother is a cry baby." ''Dee'' scowled and the baby boy puffed his already puffy


    cheeks and I was worried if he was even breathing.


    Wait a minute!


    I could not let them walk away. I had to know what I did. Well, from the sound of it, what Lia did.


    I ran to the boys with an annoying troublemaker yanking on my hair to go home.


    "Hey, Dee... is it? I don''t know why..."


    "David. My name is David." The teen scowled up at me.


    "Hey, that is my name too. Pleased to meet you fellow David. I am David." I extended my hand to the


    boy for a handshake and red at Lia for pping my hand.


    "I know. Come on, Danny Boy." Fellow David walked away again.


    What did he mean he knew my name was David?


    "He big." Danny Boy mumbled and got scolded by his brother again.


    I jogged them to again and fell in steps with them.


    "I don''t know what happened there. Is your brother okay? He cried a lot. Does he have any problems


    with Lia?" The little wiggly creature in my hands froze and I got my answer.


    My eyes narrowed at her and I got a meek ''go home'' as a reply before she hid her face in the crook of


    my neck.


    Hiding, huh?


    She refused toe out after that and Fellow David sighed before replying.


    "Nothing... uuhhh, David. It is weird to call you David... but no, no problem..."


    "Go home." Lia mumbled once again and she should be thankful that she could not see my re. I was


    not letting this go.


    "Oh, that is nice. I am new at this yground. I have brought some cookies. Chocte chip,


    Cinnamon, Brown butter, Nute and some, no nuts... Could you show me a ce to sit and distribute


    this among the kids?"


    "Koookkkiiiieee???" Danny Boy asked me in obvious happiness and I nodded back smiling. "I know... I


    know."


    "Daniel!"


    "Kukkie, Dee..." Danny Boy pulled on my finger and ''Dee'' had to follow us grumbling.


    We all ignored Lia''s another ''go home''.


    The kids and everyone who came to keep them alive, enjoyed my cookies and fruit boxes. Lia came


    out of her hiding after a few minutes and ended up ying with Danny Boy himself and some other


    kids.


    "Huh! He is small, he does not get it. It won''t happen again. Sorry... on behalf of my brother..."


    "What is wrong, Fellow David? He did not do anything wrong? Did my Lia do anything wrong?"


    "Fellow David? E..." His disgust made me cringe. "Please don''t call me that. Please don''t..."


    "Uhhh sorry... You are David and I thought... I know two Julians in my life. I call one Fellow Julian.


    Sorry, slipped out."


    Fellow Da.... uh... ''other David shivered'' and took a sip of juice box.


    "Anything else, please. I am not that old. I have a kid brother, that is it. No, I am not his father. And no, I


    did not kill his father; he took off."


    I nodded. I did not mean to offend him. "Sorry."

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Maybe I should call Jason and let him handle his niece and her rtionships.


    "Call me DJ... short for David Junior. If you can handle the jokes of you being my dad." He snickered at


    hisme attempt to cover my awkwardness that he was helping me to hide.


    Such a good boy.


    "Okay... DJ..."


    "No... I was kidding... kidding... you looked hurt over that... It is nothing... call me Fellow David." He


    cringed. "If you want to... is okay... "


    "You are a nice kid, DJ. You are stuck with this name."


    "Oh."


    Awkward silence filled up the space, if we left out Lia and Danny Boy screaming at each other before


    running of againughing.


    "I sometimes don''t get my kid. She is... she is..." I waved my hands around helplessly.


    "Mine too... I thought they hated each other..."


    We both sighed when they started screaming at each other again.


    "Lia is so used to getting her way at home and I think, your brother is not abiding to her uhh ''rules''."


    "... and my brother is a cry-baby... not entirely her fault..."


    "So, you think some of it is hers."


    "I don''t want to offend you."


    "You won''t, DJ."


    We ended up having a very serious talk on our kids.


    All the way home Little Lia kept her head down and stomped in front of me feeling my re on her


    back.


    Good!


    I had to keep on ring or I would end upughing. I had to hold it in until I reach home and hide


    myself before taking a well-deserved break tough.


    Little Lia could not meet my eyes all through our regimen and I let her. Sometimes, my silence was


    enough to let her know that I was really not happy with her behaviour.


    Well, Little and Danny Boy had a fight; more severe than their previous ones, apparently. Lia was not


    one to unt her cool toys or shiny clothes. She would y with anything she got her hands own, so


    they initially got along just fine until one day Danny Boy refused to let her y with his ''feefball''.


    So, she brought even more pretty ''feefball'' next day and started apetition.


    It was going without much problem until one day Danny Boy came to know that Lia had a bafren


    named ''Davey''... and he imed that ''Davey'' was his.


    If you want Lia to hold on a lifelong grudge with you, make a grab at me. I was not even kidding.


    Things escted way too serious.


    They got into fist fights and hair pulling until Flip had to break it off. Danny Boy lost thepetition by


    crying first even though the imed his ''David'' was bigger and better and he was his real brother, not


    just best friend.


    I thought for a moment, she believed Danny Boy was talking about me and was staking a im


    because I was the only ''Davey'' she knew.


    Yeah my Little Lia was smart like that; got it from her dad.


    Definitely not me!


    No, the time when I cried because I had thought Aunt Marie was Jesus''s mother Marie did not count. It


    was a one-time thing. What, it was okay to cry thinking she would leave to heaven without me.


    Sure, Ace, sure!


    Well, I was young... really young.


    But older than Lia though, Ace.


    Uggh!


    I hated my conscience sometimes.


    Lia stormed off from the yground calling Danny Boy a cry baby and then cried all the way back to


    me, yesterday.


    So, this was her petty show off of me as bigger, better and whatever ims she threw around.


    Lia won...


    ... at the cost of breaking another baby''s heart.


    DJ did not mind. He only hoped I was not too offended because he knew Lia was rich and did not want


    any trouble with us.


    Well, that was how I made a new friend who was much younger than me.


    I had already filled in Robbie about the kiddie drama and I told him if heughed in front of Lia for this


    we were going to fight.


    Anyways, Robbie yed along with me during dinner where I had asked Lia to exin it to daddy


    which she did, a bit ashamed and a bit teary.


    And he suggested to invite Danny Boy''s family to our weekly cook out, as I had coached him.


    Lia was not happy but did not fight to get back into my good side.


    DJ and Danny Boy came for our cook out holding a small pack of fruit box which we dly epted


    though we told them that they didn''t have to bring anything.


    We let Danny Boy distribute his fruit juices among the kids and let the kids out to y.


    "Dear God, you could lose people in this home. Can you even hear it upstairs if I hollered from here?"


    DJ was too mature for his age, already taking care of his younger brother and over working mom, but


    His dad had taken off when Danny was born and he was the man of his family.


    "Do you y video games? My brother is hooking something up... We can check if I can hear from


    upstairs if you hollered after our kids are calmed down after lunch."


    "Okay cool... wait is that a robot? Wow! It is Optis Maxim, right?"


    "Interested?"


    "No, not really... I like to look at them. They always look so cool."


    And he did a robotic dance move to impress me.


    "Watch this."


    I did a much more sophisticated one with a perfect head swirl and drop, and his jaws dropped.


    "Oh thank god Danny Boy is not here. I will not live another day if he catches me fail at another thing


    with you. But, bro, that was way too cool... too cool. Will you teach me? Just one move. Please...


    please... please... I will mow yourwn for free."


    "Deal." Iughed. "This Friday evening you mow my backyard and Saturday morning; I will teach you.


    Fair warning, you will look like an earthworm the first few times. So don''te in if you think you are


    going to be MJ after the first lesson."


    "I will mow yourwn every week if you teach me all the cool dance moves."


    "You got it."


    Could not meddle with one''s self-respect. Winnie would let him hang around and do some ''jobs'' in the


    backyard.


    "Now find my bother and y some games. I am sorry there are no people around your age."


    "Naaa! I am chill. You are not like other old people."


    "Hey! I am not that old!" I had every right to take offence.


    "Oops!"


    Right as we walked to the porch, we saw Little Lia and Danny Boy already in a heated debate.


    "We should really hang out without our kids around." DJ whined and I sighed. "He is such a cry baby. In


    three, two, on..."


    Danny Boy threw his head back and whined loud with his mouth open.


    Lia was panicking and tried to shut his mouth up.


    "Ugh! I don''t know what I will tell my mom if we both end up being gays. She is already talking about


    grandbabies and I was rooting for him to be straight." DJ looked really heart broken.


    "DJ, I am gay and I do have a daughter."


    "Do you think mom will be okay if both of us are gays? I don''t want her to be so disappointed. After dad


    took off, mom is already..." He trailed off.


    "She should feel like what she might feel if she had two straight kids, I guess." What else could I say?


    People still found it odd if they saw too many gay people at once. And if they found out all kids of a


    family were gay their mind would be blown off, even though they would not bat an eye seeing all the


    straight kids in one home.


    "You are right. But you are the only gay I know with a kid. I was thinking I will sit my chance out of


    having kids myself." He was way too young to think about kids, yet damn too mature to analyse his


    options. "Mom says I would make an excellent father, every day and I have no heart if I break her


    dreams because dad did exactly that..."


    "Well, you can have kids even if you are gay. Kids have nothing to do with..."


    We heard another wail of Danny Boy. DJ scowled before sighing. "Why do I want kids, if this is what I


    am getting. God, he has no chill. Nope, no kids." He grumbled before storming off to his brother.


    "Lia say I no daddy." Danny Boy cried and looked at us.


    "Lia!" I gasped out. That was way too hurtful to throw around.


    "Denny say I no mommy. I say no need mommy. Lia has Davey... and Daddy." Lia was not backing off.


    Moms were kind of a sore and confusing topic to her.


    I could not help but to kneel down and hug her to side.


    Okay what was the protocol here?


    "You stupee..." Lia spat.


    "Lia, what did Davey tell you about calling other people stupid?" I had to keep my cool here. "Lia no." I


    pulled away from her hug and her bottom lip trembled.


    "I no stupee... You stupee coz you gal... stupee gal... with ugly feefball." Danny Boy had to take it from


    there.


    Lia did not answer back, instead red at Danny Boy and we quickly figured he actually cried when he


    had noeback or Lia did not partake in the fights.


    We all watched Danny Boy rolling around on the ground wailing and I had no idea what to do with him.


    Lia sighed before crouching down and patting his back. "You stupee boy coz you cwy for stupee stuff.


    Now, I stupee coz I say you stupee... Oh, Davey, whadda do! Stupee boys mayk Lia stupee. Up! Lia


    give Denny, Davey cookie... UP!!!"


    She gave quite some forceful pats on the crying baby''s back until he stood up and they both ran off to


    the snack stand.


    "Senior David..."


    "Yes, DJ."


    "I think it would be better if we just let them figure it out themselves."


    "Agreed."


    We had continued our friendship,nd mowing and dance sses until DJ''s mom got a promotion


    under Robbie''s rmendation. She was an ER nurse and they had to move away from the


    neighbourhood.


    I was sad to see them go, except Lia who was happy to get rid of that boy who was pushing all her


    wrong buttons.


    I had gifted DJ aptop, a mobile phone and some gift cards.


    We still kept our contact through the Facebook. I was happy to see him finally being a teenage boy who


    was safely exploring his sexuality than a mini family man.


    Like I had.


    Everyone deserved a happy safe life, right?


    One day he will too... his own man, his own kid and his own home.


    EPILOGUE


    "Angel..." I opened my eyes and saw Robbie leaning over me. "We are here."


    I smiled and leaned up to him to kiss.


    I waited until Daddy came to the other side to open my door.


    So spoiled.


    I had to take his hand to stand up because I was still too sore to get up abruptly.


    "So pretty, My Angel."


    "I thought you had enough seeing me pretty thest three days."


    "I will never get enough."


    Lia was not home this weekend and of course Daddy took break from his work only to...


    It was Levi''s idea anyways!


    [Levi is the husband of Salvatore. Remember Ace and Robbie stayed at their hotel Pzzo.]


    We had been active in WhatsApp and he created the group ''pOwEr BoTtOm BiTcHeS''. Initially, the


    name was different and was intended to share cooking recipes and maintaining friendship but now we


    just shared tips to rock our men''s world.


    Alec had shared a picture of him wearing a dirty cop uniform and had shared a bit of steamy events in


    his bedroom.


    [Alec is Alice''s brother. It was Alice''s fianc??e, Janice publically had sex with. Gross, but everyone


    stood with Ace and Robbie. So, they are friends.]


    Hence, now all of us were taking turns in wearing sexy costumes.


    I became a merman this weekend.


    Wore a pretty silk Sarong and instead of just tying it on my waist, I used a golden ring to loop the


    edges, keeping my whole right side bare.


    I applied some blue green shimmery eye shadow, a bit of golden glittery lip balm on my lips and of


    course too much highlighter on my cheek bones.


    I was popping sexy.


    I wore my belly chain to make Daddy happier and then my emerald anklet.


    I initially thought I would let my hair fly around but then wetted my hair dripping, thenbed it back.


    Well... my body suffered still.


    Daddy was... was... was... a total Daddy if you know what I mean.


    Giggle!


    But yesterday it was me who lost my control and I swore it had never happened this intense.


    I saw him digging holes for some ying equipment for Lia and... sweaty, muscr, glowing under the


    sun Robbie was just... ''gulp''... too damn tempting for his own good.


    We only ended up at the living room...


    Later at night, I idently saw his opened chat box and saw a group named ''Alpha_Daddy_Dogs.''


    Tristian literally went to heat when he saw me chop the firewood.


    I could not believe the idea was Nick''s.


    Why do you want the firewood in summer?


    Exactly! Try it.


    Well it was less embarrassing than the time when Levi dared me to send Robbie a dirty text on one of


    our get-togethers.


    People who lived next town might have heard my squeals and moans.


    In his defence, I had texted him that ''I wanted to bounce on his muscr thighs and see heaven...''


    Yet, I was too embarrassed and they mercilessly teased me whenever they could over texts.


    So, this was not too bad.


    "Keep this up and you are going to get it soon." I jumped in his hands and noticed I had started nibbling


    on his Adam''s apple.


    "We are here for my daughter." I pushed him away before showing our IDs at the camp gate.


    I was too restless. I hadn''t seen her in three days; video calls did not count.


    "Rx."


    I rolled my eyes. He was the one who woke up at four in the morning, ring at the clock to make it run


    faster.


    Then he almost pushed our Architect Digest guests away, so we could leave early.


    "She will be here, soon." I dropped my head on his shoulder.


    "I know."


    Then we heard a very loud but a mispronounced song, sung loudly by a group of little babies through


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the loudspeaker perched on the trees.


    We had no idea what we were hearing but there were a lot of ''America'' in the midst. Then end of the


    song was a ''Hooray''. All the parents gathered hereughed when a very tiny ''Hooray'' was heard at the


    end; a baby must have remembered to add his bit a little toote.


    Then the bell rang and we all impatiently craned to see our kids to run through the gate. We saw a


    caretaker opening a small gate by the side and a line of little babiesing to us from a distance.


    Why I was anxious, I had no idea!


    I looped my hands through Daddy''s hand and hugged him close. "Where is she?"


    "THERE!!!" Daddy took a visible deep breath, then he was calm and cool, like he had never been


    anxious in the first ce.


    Lia was jumping on her soles to get her camp jacket removed. She had a blue one. Her group was


    King Fisher, so it was suiting.


    "DAVEYYYYY!!!"


    She ran to me and hugged me tight. Her head on my stomach took away every bit of heaviness in my


    heart. I kissed her head, before picking her up.


    I kissed her cheeks and she kissed me too.


    "Had fun?"


    "A lot. You won''t believe what I did, Davey. You won''t... and I learned a new trick." All this time in the


    car I was thinking of my past, I had forgotten how fast time had flown away.


    Little Lia was not too little anymore.


    She had shed her baby talk somewhere along the way but now it was filled with far too adventurous


    tales, she could not wait to share with me.


    I kissed her again and let her down.


    "Oh, you have to see the matron before we go. She is not that nice."


    "Lia..." I sighed. She was a matron. She was not supposed to be too nice.


    "And I did not punch the kid. We were ying."


    My eyebrow rose but I knew my kid was telling the truth. She was looking into my eyes and she had


    that confidence in her posture.


    Good!


    "You should not punch anyone even if you are ying."


    "Matron said the exact same thing."


    She whined.


    I patted her head. Lia loved rough housing. I would me Flip and Daddy for that habit.


    I shook my head and waited.


    Waited...


    Waited again...


    "What?" Lia asked me confusedly.


    Really? My eyebrow was going to be permanently fixed on my hair line.


    Then she remembered. "Oh. Uh... Hello Daddy."


    Robbie frowned for a bit from his bored state. "Oh, hey... how is it going?"


    "Good... good. Camp is over now."


    "Yeah. Nick is on leave. I came to pick you up."


    "Thanks..."


    Then they both looked at me for further instructions.


    What the hell!


    Lia sighed and beckoned Daddy for a hug.


    "d to see you well, kiddo."


    "Likewise, Dada. You look good."


    Lia gave Daddy two strong pats on his back and then moved away.


    "What are you two? Business associates?"


    I could not believe it!


    Then I saw Daddy''s smirk and heard Lia''s snicker and my jaw dropped.


    "Really, guys? Really?"


    Lia giggled. "That was fun."


    I sighed when Daddy and daughter fist bumped each other.


    That was their idea of fun? What was funny in that?


    "Your face." Daddy whispered and I huffed.


    "Stay out of my head, Robert Brantley." I red. "... and my bedroom."


    "Oh, hey, I forgot. This is Collins." Lia introduced us to a baby standing next to her.


    "Hey, Collins, nice to meet you."


    He was adorable. He looked same age as Lia but smaller. But he had very huge sses filling up his


    face and his eyes were a bit crossed; with his chubby cheeks and too big sses, he looked way too


    adorable and I wanted to squish him.


    He looked at me and then at Robert Brantley; before gulping.


    "Oh god." He mumbled before imitating Lia and hugged my waist. I awkwardly patted his head and


    then he waited with his hands outstretched for Robbie''s hug.


    It was so awkward and cringey to watch.


    Robbie looked as ufortable as he felt and the baby was shaking in his boots.


    But they hugged... kinda...


    It was short.


    Lia was ring at Collin''s head and crossed her hands.


    I sighed and pulled her to my side.


    "You are my baby''s friend, right, Collins? "


    "Yes... Sir... Uh... mmm... I am Collins."


    It was getting awkward.


    I cleared my throat and looked at Lia. ''Help me''.


    Lia groaned before introducing us to him. "Collins, this is ''my'' Davey and this is Dada. Davey. Dada,


    this is Collins. He peed on my bed and we became friends."


    Oh!


    "Ah... that is ... that is good... the fact that you are friends... not the other bit."


    Lia shook her head.


    "Anyways... we have to see the matron now." She pouted and rubbed her head on my side; buttering


    me up. "Let us go."


    Collins yanked on her hand and Lia frowned.


    "You said your best friend wille."


    "Yes, he did. Davey. He is my best friend..."


    I turned my face away and looked at Robbie because lord help me, I could not handle another awkward


    moment.


    "But... but he is so big..."


    "Yeaaah. I get that a lot. But he is my best friend and he knows how to y hopscotch..."


    "But he is big. Are you sure that he is your best friend?" Collins looked at me for a second and I gulped.


    Why kids were so intimidating these days?


    "Yes, Collins. I am ''sure'' that he is my best friend."


    And my daughter was far too sassy for her own good.


    "But... Amy... he is so big..."


    "Yes, Collins he is big."


    Why was Robbie so cool? I wanted the ground to swallow me up.


    "But... but... Amy... are you sure?"


    Lia sighed.


    Then she looked at me and then looked at Collins.


    She nibbled her lips.


    She had not figured about my hearing her just fine even though I was not looking at her.


    Her next words stopped my world from spinning for a second before it started again.


    "He is... he is actually my dad. That is why he is big."


    Collins eyes got bigger than it already was. I turned away just in time before he caught me looking.


    What did I just hear?


    "But Amy I thought... I thought... Robert was your dad. Yes, yes... you wrote his name in the card."


    "Boy, you ask a lot of questions. Collins, Robert is my dad... but Davey is also my dad. I have two dads.


    But... he doesn''t know it yet..."


    Collins mouth puckered up like a baby bird. "Oooooooh."


    "Yeah... Aunt Liz says I have to give him time... But I was not lying; he is my best friend..."


    "So you have two dads?"


    "Yup."


    "Aw! But I only have one. You have back up when one is away. I don''t. It is sad when he goes to work


    and I have to wait till hees home but... you can y with the other one."


    "Well, you have a mommy. I don''t."


    "Yeah."


    "Come on, Davey, let us go." Lia pulled on my hand and I walked behind her like a zombie.


    I felt a hand on the small on my back. "Close your mouth, Angel. I don''t want to have dirty thoughts with


    Lia around."


    I snapped my mouth shut.


    Pervert!


    Dear god!


    I am a dad. I am Lia''s dad.


    Robbie looped his hand around my waist to keep me walking.


    "Mr. Brantley, Amy''s father."


    Robbie nodded and crossed his legs in front of the matron which she did not appreciate.


    His right foot was on his left knee and I felt like I should apologize to him for his impolite behaviour.


    "How was she, Miss. Moore?"


    "I think I should be talking to Amelia''s father."


    "Then you should start answering his questions." Robbie none too kindly added.


    I never thought anyone had ever surprised her like Robbie did.


    "I am aware of your... situation but I strongly believe..."


    "That is the point, Miss. Nobody cares about what your belief is. She is our kid and you better tell us


    what we ask about her when she was under your care. We did not send her to the camp because we


    are not able to look after her at home. Your coordinator came to my home and convinced Mr. Truscott


    here. He is the reason why she is in your camp, so you better answer him. Clear?"


    "The reason why she is here, is irrelevant. I find some behaviours that are not fit for ady from Amy''s


    side. She needs some severe training sessions or she will grow up to be a problematic person. We are


    conducting our next camp from 25th. Here is the brochure."


    Robbie did not ept it.


    Miss. Moore was indeed not a nice person.


    "What are the behaviours you are talking about, Miss. Moore?"


    She tried very hard to ignore me but finally she had to relent. "She was in a fist fight."


    "Why?" Robbie asked.


    "''Why'' is not important. Ladies should not fight with others. A good girl is always obedient, calm and..."


    "You are right. I should stop wondering why you are conducting a camp. Come on, Angel. We are


    leaving."


    I followed Robbie out.


    Collins and Lia were ying tag outside and ran to us when they saw using.


    "Am I in trouble?" Lia asked me panting. "I promise, we were just ying, Davey. Her mom is a


    Taekwondo instructor. I told her that my dada teaches me boxing. So we thought we could show each


    other cool tricks. I promise, Davey."


    "I believe you, Lia. Just... watch when you throw punches. Do not want to see your friends hurt. That is


    all."


    Lia giggled and jumped on her soles clutching my hand.


    My daughter. I smiled.


    Robbie picked her up and kissed her cheek. "Thanks for the heads up, kiddo."


    "Anytime, Dada."


    The way they talk!


    What are they, colleagues?!


    "Oh, Collins, that is your momma, right?" Lia asked Collins.


    "MOMMMYYY!!!" Collins ran to her and almost face nted on the ground but I got him just in time. His


    spectacles dropped to his nose and I melted.


    He was so adorable. I wanted to squish his face.


    I fixed the sses back to his eyes.


    The kid did not have cross eyes, I noticed. He just kept on looking at the sses on his face, he kind of


    looked like he had cross eyes.


    "Colls!!!"


    Thedy dropped to her knees and rubbed her fingers all over him though he had not fallen. "Do not


    run so fast. Sorry, baby, mommy is a bitte. Dad stopped to call someone."


    "Have you seen her before, Lia? How did you know her?"


    "Oh! She had called me to apologize when Collins peed on my bed. He was sleeping and kind of


    happened. It is okay, right, Davey?"


    "Of course it is. What did you do?"


    "I got another bed. Then we pee now before going to bed. Dada can you wear your specs? Collins


    does not like his specs but his momma told me that he needs to wear it till he is eighteen. Please,


    Dada."


    "Sure, you better give me your cookie."


    "Aw... okay..."


    I shook my head and Daddy wore his reading sses. He did not need it but I had installed nano-cams


    on them, just in case he wanted to record what he was reading.


    "Amy!!!! Meet MOMMY!!!"


    "You don''t have to shout, Collins." Collins momughed.


    "DO YOU SEE HER MOMMY? DO YOU SEE HER?"


    "Yes, Colls, I see her. I see her. She is very pretty. Calm down Colls!"


    "No."


    We all walked to the family and saw a man on his phone a little far away. We talked and made an


    acquaintance while Lia showed Daddy wearing sses to Collins.


    "Told you! Cool people wear sses too."


    Daddy lets out a proud huff.


    I shook my head and we bid good bye to Colls and his family.


    Wow! His dad was indeed a very busy man. In the five minutes we talked, he had to cancel 6 calls,


    then he left to do the talking.


    Lia skipped along in front of us, singing the songs she had learned; then did a very cool kick in the air


    andnded safely.


    "Lia! Careful! Where did you learn that?" I jogged to her.


    "Told you Davey! Amber showed me. It is Taekwondo. I taught her right upper cut, Dada."


    "What is right upper cut?" I asked and Daddy sighed.


    "Really, Angel? After all the boxing lessons I gave you? Learn well ''Davey''."


    I blushed and sputtered.


    He... he... just... in the name of teaching me martial arts he would just grope and push me around...


    until... until...


    It was...


    He was...


    I did not...


    I watched Robbie and Liaughing and walking away.


    Meanies!


    He was sleeping in the guest room, idiot!


    I sighed and dropped my head on his biceps, closed my eyes, still walking in bliss; listening to my


    daughter''s happy chats.


    "What heads up did Lia give you?"


    "Huh?"


    "When we came out of Miss. Moore''s room."


    "Oh that. Baby Angel told us that she was not a nice person. I knew what I was up against."


    "Robbie, do you know, you are that best dad in the world?" I kissed his cheek.


    "Nope. Second. You are the best dad." He smiled, kissed my forehead, before picking Lia up and


    putting her under his arm like a football.


    Iughed at Lia''s whines but we were near the parking and Lia sometimes ran around without a care.


    Lia wanted me to sit next to her; to tell all about the activities and cool stuff she had learned.


    "... then we p our hands like this." She showed me how to and I did it with her. "Davey can we do


    this, every day before we go to bed?"


    "Of course, sweet baby, anything you want."


    "And they give us cookies every night..."


    "No, they don''t."


    Nice try though. Gotta give her that.


    "Bummer!"


    She fell asleep on her baby seat and I still kept on staring at her.


    We hadn''t heard her happy chatter for three days. The sacrifices I had to make to see her grow healthy.


    Sigh!


    Daddy pulled our car to the roadside.


    "What is wrong?" I frowned and looked around checking for cops.


    He opened my side of the door and pulled me up.


    "Robbie?"


    He sighed and hugged me tight.


    "I will never let you go. You are mine."


    I blissfully sighed. "I don''t wanna go anywhere. I am yours."


    He smiled.


    "Good. Coz I am not letting you go." He teased.


    "Bastard! And you are sleeping in the guest room..."


    "Okay..."


    Really? He agreed?


    "No one said anything about you not sleeping next to me in the guest room..."


    Of course.


    I giggled.


    "I love you, Demon."


    "I love you more, Angel."


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!